-f^U'MiV^ 


i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


IA£|21     |2.5 


us 

IK 

■Jt 


us. 


2.2 
2.0 

18. 


L25  |||||_^  11^ 


-    6" 


t,' 


fV^c^j 


'^^^>:  //y 


7 


k 


Photographic 

Sdfflices 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MSSQ 

(716)872-4503 


NM 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historicai  l\/licroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  hietoriques 


mm 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibiiographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meiileur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exumplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


« 


n 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pellicul6e 


0    Cover  title  missing/ 
Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

I      I   Coloured  maps/ 


0 


D 


D 


Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  ma  cerial/ 

Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents  M 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires; 


I — I    Coloured  pages/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 


□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  pellicul6es 

□    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqu6es 

□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

□    Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  mattftriel  suppl^mentaire 

□    Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


D 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  rMuction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 

22X 


10X 


14X 


18X 


26X 


30X 


K 


12X 


16X 


2DX 


24X 


28X 


32X 


*A   '\ 


#-■ 


tppswww*"**^- 


mmmm 


mm 


\ 


The  copy  filmed  here  hes  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduptication  Service 


L'exempiaire  fiimA  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArositA  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduptication  Service 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Lee  images  suivantes  ont  AtA  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exempiaire  filmA,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copias  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  Imprimte  sont  film^s  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impresslon  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  ie  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  fllmAs  en  commengant  par  la 
pramiAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impresslon  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  -^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
wi^ichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  ar«i  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  Illustrate  the 
method: 


Un  des  symboles  sulvants  apparaltra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ►  signif le  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signlfle  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
fiimte  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA,  11  est  fllmA  it  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  k  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessalre.  Les  diagrammes  sulvants 
lllustrent  la  mAthode. 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

..:.. 


FAMILY  AND  SCHOOL  HISTORT  OF  AMERICA. 


TUTTLE'S 


NEW  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA 


HI8T0B1CAL  AND  DESCRIPTIVE  TREASUHY  OF  THE  COUN- 
TKIES  OF  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


ahitnttd  vHlt  PoTtniti,  BttUt  9cnn,  BlitorlMl  laeUesti,  tto. 

BT      ^ 

CHARLES  R.  TUTTLE, 

▲nthor  of  "  History  of  the  Northwest,"  "  History  of  Border  Wars  of  Two 

Centuries,"  Histories  <    the  States  of  Michigan,  Indiana, 

Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Kansas,  etc. 


SCOPE  OF  THE  WORK: 


Tbb  TJKiTaD  States  ; 
DoMiinoH  or  Canada,  and 
BBrrigR  Dbpbmdbnoibb; 
Wbst  Inoim; 


Rbpublio  or  Mbxico; 
Cditmtbies  or  Centbal  Ajubioa; 
CouNTBiBs  ov  South  Ajubioa; 
AMD  Adjaobnt  Iilahob. 


SOLD  ONLY  BY  CANVASSING  AGENTS. 


MADISON,  WIS.: 
PUBLISHED  BT  INTER-STATE  BOOK  COM 

1876. 


>.  A  n. 


r 

n 


Copt  Kigiit. 

0.  B.   TUTTLB. 

1BT«. 


i'^ 


It 
deflci 
ica,  a 
unabl 
arisee 
ofhu 
totlu 
the  c( 
prese 
tedio 
theh 
acou 

Wh08 

difflc 
ment 
Th 
Ame 
Btant 
phas 
Bout 
that 
from 


M 


stereotyped  and  Printed  by 
Atwood  &  Cnlver,  Mndlson,  Wis. 


Hannfsotnred  by 
W.  J.  Fark  &  Co.,  Hadtson,  Wli. 


'.  i 


PREFACE. 


It  is  admitted,  almost  universally,  that  there  is  a  lamentable 
deflciency  in  historical  knowledge  among  the  families  of  Amer- 
ica, and  the  fact  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  poor,  who  are 
unable  to  purchase  books,  or  to  the  non-reading  classes.  It 
arises,  not  from  a  general  disrelish  for  the  incidents  and  events 
of  history,  for  it  must  be  true  that,  as  a  rule,  these  are  preferable 
to  the  mass  of  poor  fiction  now  thrust  upon  the  intelligence  of 
the  country;  but  it  is  because  the  works  of  American  history 
presented  are,  for  the  most  part,  too  lengthy,  and,  therefore, 
tedious.  To  become,  in  any  large  degree,  acquainted  with  even 
the  history  of  the  United  States,  one  is  compelled  to  enter  upon 
a  course  of  reading,  much  of  which  is  burdensome  to  the  student, 
whose  hours  of  study  are  limited  by  other  duties.  The  same 
difficulty,  in  a  greater  measure,  meets  the  study  v)f  other  depart- 
ments of  American  history. 

The  present  work  is  an  attempt  to  remove  this  difficulty  ia 
American  histories.  In  its  preparation,  there  has  been  a  con- 
stant endeavor  to  present  a  work  embracing  all  the  important 
phases  in  the  general  history  of  the  countries  of  North  and 
South  America,  and  to  compress  the  material  into  such  a  limit 
that  even  "he  who  runs  may  read  "  its  pages  and  profit  there- 

from. 

CHARLES  R.  TUTTLE. 

Madisos,  Wis.,  April,  1876. 


Hknnfsctnred  by 

ark  &  Co.,  Madison,  Wll. 


■  iMnfm 


{   ; 


u 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

(For  general  contents  see  page  S61.} 


j^ortraita. 


(1.  Abraham  Lincoln. 
♦     >t'^'  8.  UlysBCs  S.  Grant. 


^  k 


'7^ 


8.  UlysBCs  S.  Grant. 
(Z,  Gen.  Braddock. 
J  4.  Gen.  Aliercromble. 
n    B.  Gen.  Wolfe. 

8.  Gen.  Montgomery. 
I  7.  Gen.  Warren. 
\  8.  Gen.  Marlon. 

[9.  Gen.  Wayne. 
10.  Lord  Baltimore. 
11.  Gen.  Greene. 
13.  Pocahontas. 
f^3.  Zachary  Taylor. 
■■  14.  Gen.  Scott. 
^. ^16.  Qen.  B. E.  Lee. 


,,    '16  Benjamin  Franklin. 
'"^  17.  Marquis  do  La  Fayette. 
fis.  Columbus. 
'  19.  Queen  Anno. 

20.  Geo.  Washington. 
'i  ',  SI.  Gov.  Wlnthrop. 

22   Gen.  Gates. 

23.  William  Penn. 
,  ,21.  James  Oglethorpe. 

?25.  Henry  Hudson. 
n».  Uoger  Williams. 
;  27.  Patrick  Henry. 
')  88.  Commodore  Perry. 
\S9.  Commodore  Decatur. 
^  80.  Jefferson  Davis. 


Miaeellaneous. 


/ 


«. 


33. 
34. 
SB. 
36. 

37. 
38. 
3«. 
40. 
41. 
4a. 


English  Landing  at  New  York,  |  43. 
1664.. .fi  4  ^-,,44. 

Surrendered  Army  at  Yorktown/ 
Charging  of  Missionary  Bidge.  *^ 
Capture  of  the  Frolic.     '-'''' 
Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  y^    '  ' 
Washington  Crossing  the  Dela- 
ware.    \      \'v, 

The  First  Ballroad  Train.    I  4  ' 

A  Fortified  House.      -  ' 

The  Charter  Oak. 

Surrender  of  Lord  ComwallU.  ^' 

Battle  of  New  Orleans.  >  ■"  f 

Sheridan's  arrival  at  Cedar  Creek. 


Stonewall  Jackson  at  Bull  Bnn.  - 
Indians  welcoming  the  Bngllnli. 

men.    ' 
Exposition  Building.   ^  i^"9 
The  Alarm  at  Fort  8tanwix.\ 
Putnam  Summoned  to  WarJ 
Assassination  of  Lincoln.  ^   -' 
Crossing  the  Bapidan  —  Gnuit'i 

Telegram.    '-'  ' 
Prayer  before  the  Battle  of  Bunk- 
er Hill.    '  '  " 
Memorial  Hall. 
Agricultural  Hall.  -  ^'"^ 
Machinery  Hall. 


"? 


■Wit 


s. 


11.) 


THE 


COUNTEIES  OF  NOETH  AMERICA. 


inln  Franklin. 
jU  do  La  Fayette. 

ll1)U8. 

n  Anno. 
WBBhington. 
VVlnthrop. 
Gates, 
am  Penn. 
IS  Oglethorpe, 
y  Iltideou. 
r  Williams, 
ck  Henry, 
inodore  Perry, 
inodorc  Decatur, 
rson  Davie. 


11  Jackson  at  Bull  Run.  - 
welcoming  the  Bngllnli- 

ion  Building.  4h  iTt 
rm  at  Fort  Stanwix^ 
Summoned  to  WarJ 
lation  of  Lincoln.  ^   -' 
5  the  Kapidan  — Grant'i 
ram.    '-•'  ' 

>efore  the  Battle  of  Bonk- 
1.    '  •'  ' 
alHaU.         r_ 
tural  Hall.  ^-'-'^ 
Bry  Hall. 


NORTH  AMERICA. 

Extent.  —  The  North  American  Continent,  includ- 
ing Central  America,  lies  between  the  sixth  parallel 
of  north  latitude  and  the  Arctic  Ocean.    It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  Arctic  Ocean,  on  the  east  by  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  on  »he  south  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  South  America,  and  the  west  by  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
The  length  of  the  continent  on  the  east  side  from  Hud- 
son's Straits  to  the  Florida  Channel  following  tte  in- 
dentations and  windings  of  the  coast  is  over  4,800 
miles,  and  from  that  point  to  Panama,  about  4,600 
more,  consequently  the  total  length  is  9,300  miles. 
On  the  Pacific  side,  the  length  following  the  California 
coast  line,  is  over  10,600  miles,  and  the  total  coastline 
of  the  continent,  including  the  north  and  northeast 
shores,  is  estimated  at  about  22,800  miles.     The  total 
area  of  the  continent  is  about  8,377,648  square  miles. 
Political    Divisions.  —  The    great   political  di- 
visions of   North   America,   are:      British  Am£nca, 
United  States,  Mexico,  Alaska,  Danish  America  (Green- 
land) and  Central  America. 

UNITED  STATES. 

Extent.  — The  United  States  of  America  includes 
■within  well  defined  boundaries  the  best  portion  of 
the  North  American  Continent,  which  for  the  major 


6 


COUNTIUES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


part  was  less  than  two  centuries  ago  almost  entirely  a 
wilderness.  It  embraces  an  area  extending  f''o"J^"Q 
British  possessions  on  the  north  to  the  Gulf  o^^^^^j 
ico  and  the  republic  of  that  name  on  the  south,  and 
is  situated  between  25°  7'  and  49°  north  latitude  and 
between  66°  58^'  and  124°  43'  longitude  west  of 
Greenwich.  The  maximum  breadth  of  the  contment 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  lies  be- 
tween the  St  Croix  Eiver,  in  Maine,  to  Gape  Flattery, 
in  Oregon,  the  distance  between  those  pomts  being 
2,744  miles.  The  maximum  length  is  from  the  49th 
parallel  to  the  mouth  of  the  liio  Grande,  which  is 
1,588.  The  total  area,  excluding  Alaska  Territory,  a 
comparatively  modern  acquisition,  is  3,026,494  square 
miles.  There  are  only  tliree  nations  on  the  globe 
which  exceed  this  vast  extent  of  area— the  first  be- 
ing the  British  Empire,  including  its  East  Indian  pos- 
sessions, with  all  its  colonies  and  dependencies,  very 
loosely  held  together;  the  Chinese  Empire,  the  oldest 
nation  existent ;  and  the  Russian  Empire,  embracing  a 
a  wide  extent  of  desert  and  uncultivable  land. 

I.    BOUNDARIES. 

1, The  Northern    Boundary    commences  at  the 

mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  River  in  Passamaquoddy  Bay, 
follows  that  river  through  Grand  Lake  to  its  source  and 
thence  proceeds  due  north  until  it  strikes  the  St.  Joha 
River.     The  line  follows  the  St.  John  and  St.  Francis 
Rivers  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamock,  whence 
it  goes  southwest  to  a  point  on  the  north  branch  of  the 
St  John,  ten  miles  from  the  main   river.     From  the 
point  last  named,  it  stretches  south  10°  west,  to  the  in- 
tersection of  the  southwest  branch  of  the  St   John 
River,  and  the  parallel  of  46°  25'  north  latitude,  follows 
this  river  to  its  source,  thence  the  ridge  of  the  dividing 
land  from  whence  the  affluents  flow  on  one  side  to  the 
St  Lawrence  River  and  on  the  other  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  to  the  source  of  Hall's  stream,  a  tributary  of  the 
Connecticut,  following  this  stream  to  the  45th  parallel 


whic 
Law 
passi 
Onts 
Claii 
to  t 
Pige 
the 
55' I 
it  tu 
para 
couv 
Islai 
2. 
chac 
tude 
then 
west 
to  tl 
Rivt 
the 
The 
the 
Grat 
low 
ous 
Chri 
Ven 
Bayi 
and 
inF 


[most  entirely  a 
inding  from  the 
e  Gulf  of  Mex- 

tlie  south,  and 
rth  latitude  and 
gitude  west  of 
I  the  continent 

States  lies  be- 
1  Gape  Flattery, 
se  points  being 
s  from  the  49th 
•ande,   which  is 
ska  Territory,  a 
,026,494  square 
s  on  the  globe 
X — the  first  be- 
iast  Indian  pos- 
jendencies,  very 
iipire,  the  oldest 
lire,  embracing  a 
ole  land. 

tnmences  at  the 
imaquoddy  Bay, 
to  its  source  arid 
kes  the  St.  John 
and  St.  Francis 
gamock,  whence 
rth  branch  of  the 
river.  From  the 
'°  west,  to  the  in- 
of  the  St  John 
I  latitude,  follows 
;e  of  the  dividing 
)n  one  side  to  the 
r  to  the  Atlantic 
a  tributary  of  the 
the  45th  parallel 


"  UNITED  STATES.  T 

which  becomes  the  boundary  until  it  strikes  the  St. 
Lawrence  Kiver  near  the  village  of  St.  llegis;  thence  it 
passes  through  the  middle  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  Lake 
Ontario,  Niagara  Kiver,  Lake  Erie,  Detroit  lliver,  St 
Clair  Lake  and  lliver.  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior, 
to  the  mouth  of  Pigeon  Kiver ;  thence  it  ascends 
Pigeon  Kiver,  crosses  the  Foul  Lakes,  and  the  Lake  of 
the  Woods  to  its  northwestern  extremity,  in  49"  23' 
55'  north  latitude  and  95°  14'  38'  west  lon^ntude,  where 
it  turns  due  south  to  the  49th  parallel,  and  follows  this 
parallel  to  the  canal  De  Hans,  which  separates  Van- 
couver's Island  from  the  continent  and  the  San  Juan 
Islands. 

2.  —  The  So\ithern  Boundary  follows  the  deepest 
channel  of  the  Rio  Grande  due  north  to  32°  north  lati- 
tude, thence  runs  due  west  to  108°  30'  west  longitude, 
thence  south  to  31°  31'  north  latitude,  thence  again 
west  to  111°  west  longitude,  thence  west  northwest 
to  the  Colorado  River,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Gila 
Kiver.  From  this  point  the  boundary  line  runs  to 
the  Pacific  coast  opposite  the  Carronadoo  Island. 
The  southern  or  Gulf  Coast  extends  from  Cape  Sable 
the  extremity  of  Florida,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Grande  and  is  very  similar  to  the  Atlantic  coast,  being 
low  and  level.  The  sea  indents  the  coast  with  numer- 
ous bays  and  inlets,  as  the  Laguna  Madre,  Corpus 
Christi,  Matagorda,  and  Galveston  Bays  in  Texas; 
Vermilion,  Atchafalaya,  Terrabonne,  and  Tirabalier 
Bays  in  Louisiana  ;  the  Bay  of  Mobile  in  Alabama  ; 
and  Pensacola  and  Tampa  Bays,  besides  smaller  inlets 
in  Florida 

II.    SURFACE. 

The  Surface  of  the  United  States  presents  numerous 
marked  characteristics,  but  in  the  general  arrangement 
of  its  more  striking  features,  it  is  quite  simple.  It  is 
naturally  divided  into  three  very  distinct  areas, 
videlicet,  the  Eastern,  the  Central,  and  the  Western. 

1.  -r-  The  Eastern  Area  or  belt  consists  of  the.  Ap- 


8 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


palachian  Mountain  Range,  more  familiarly  known  as 
the  Alk'ghanies,  which   form  part  of   the  range,  to- 
cethcr  with  the  low  plain  which  stretches  along  the 
sea  coast  and  extends  backwards  until  the  base  of  the 
mountains  is  reached  and  gradually  ascended.     Ihis 
plain  is  of  various  width  at  different  points,  as  for  in- 
stance,  the  average  breadth  in  New  England  is  nearly 
fifty  miles,  but  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey  the  area 
IS  much  narrower,  and  farther  south   in  Nor^h  and 
South  Carolina  the  marginal  plain  extends  from  the 
sea  to  a  depth  of  more  than  two  hundred  miles,     bouth 
of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  the  plain  may  be  di- 
vided into  two  sections,  that  to  the  east  being  low.  level 
and  sandy  in  the  main,  that  to  the  west  undulating, 
broken,  and  in  some  regions,  diversified  by  chains  or 
hills  more  or  less  considerable.    The  eastern  portion  is 
known  as  the  Tide  Water  Section ;  the  western   is 
known  as  the  Piedmont  District,  a  name  commonly 
used  in  Virginia.     The  Appalachian  Mountains  consti- 
tute a  belt  about  one  hundred  miles  wide  and  one 
thousand  three  hundred  miles  long,  covering  an  area 
of  very  nearly  125,000  square  miles,  extending  from 
the  Canadian  Province  of  New  Brunswick  to  Northern 
Georgia  and  Alabama,  where  the  last  spur  sinks  down 
and  is  lost  in  the  nearly   horizontal  expanse,     ihe 
Mountains  consist    of    many   chains  of  hills  almost; 
parallel  and  extending  over  vast  distances  nearly  uni- 
form in  elevation  and  bearing.     Between  these  several 
heights  there  are  numerous  valleys  and  slopes  ascend- 
ing the  mountain  sides  to  considerable  altitudes  which 
invite  settlement  and  have  already  secured  a  large  but 
scattered  population,  attracted  by  numerous  advant- 
ages of  soil,  water  and  vegetation.     Toward  the  west 
the  base  of  the  Appalachians  is  merged  in  a  broad  table 
land  slightly  elevated,  and  intersected  by  water  cour,^-  " 
which  rise  at  many  points  among  the  mountains,  ai 
flow  into  the  Mississippi.     Western  New  York,  Penn- 
sylvania, Western  Virginia  and  the  largest  part   of 
Ohio,  are  embraced  in  this  vast  plateau  of  table  land, 


as  a! 
the 
side 
2 
of 
knc 
low 
of  1 
the 
the 
coai 
Roc 

by 
Mo 
ten 
Wt 

rid] 
cha 
det 
pel 
fes 

4 

iss 

COl 

res 
rai 
tio 
rid 
pi; 
wl 
ve 
Fi 
wl 
th 
ar 
lie 


ICA. 

irly  known  as 
the  range,  to 
hea  along  the 
;he  base  of  the 
icended.  This 
tints,  as  for  in- 
^land  is  nearly 
Jersey  the  area 

in  Nor*h  and 
tends  from  the 
I  miles.     South 
lain  may  be  di- 
)eing  low.  level 
}3t  undulating, 
i  by  chains  ot 
stern  portion  is 
the  western   is 
ame  commonly 
ountains  consti- 
1  wide  and  one 
avering  an  area 
extending  from 
nek  to  Northern 
spur  sinks  down 

expanse.     The 

of  hills  almost 
noes  nearly  uni- 
len  these  several 
1  slopes  ascend- 

altitudes  which 
ured  a  large  but 
imerous  advant- 
Doward  the  west 
.  in  a  broad  table 
by  water  courr'- " 
3  mountains,  ai 
iew  York,  Penn- 

largest  part   of 
au  of  table  land, 


UNITED   STATES.  • 

as  also  are  the  southeastern  counties  of  Indiana,  nearly 
the  whole  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  and  a  very  con- 
siderable section  of  Alabama.  ,   ,     , 

2  —  Tlie  Western  Region  consists  of  the  larger  part 
of   the   mountainous  area  and  range  of   table  lands 
known  as  the  North  American  Cordilleras,  which  fol- 
low the  Pacilic  coast  of  the  continent,  fror.i  tlie  isthmus 
of  Panama,  to  the  margin  of  the  Arctic  Ocean.     W  ithin 
the  Unitod  States,  the  Cordilleras  fill  the  area  between 
the  105th  meridian  west  of  Greenwich  and  the  western 
coast     The  border  toward  the  east  is  formed  by  the 
Rocky  Mountains  and  to  the  west  the  line  is  marked 
by  the  lofty  chains  of  the  Sierrc  Nevada  and  Cascade 
Mountains  ;  the  spurs  and  projections  of  this  vast  sys- 
tern  form  the  Coast  llang.is  of  California,  Oregon  and 
Washington,  abounding  with  bold  promontories  and 
ridges  uiion  the   Pacilic  Coast.      Between   the  lofty 
chains  of  the  border,  there  are  numerous  broken  and 
detached  ranges,  which  have  received  distinctive  ap- 
pellations from  explorers  and  settlers,  out  all   mani- 
festly belonging  to  the  same  system.  . 

3  ■_  Nearly  all  the  maps  of  North  America  hitherto 
issued  represent  the  Rocky  Mountains  as  one  range 
continuous  throughout  The  map  makers  have  in  that 
respect  been  betrayed  into  an  error.  There  are  tw* 
ranges,  and  even  more,  which  include  the  highest  por- 
tions of  the  continental  plateau,  connected  by  traverse 
ridges  at  irregular  distances.  The  ridges  cut  the 
plateau  into  a  succession  of  smaller  parks  or  plateaus, 
which  are  shut  in  by  gigantic  elevations  and  have  a 
very  picturesque  appearance,  in  never  ending  variety. 
From  the  grand  cl.ains,  there  are  secondary  ranges 
which  radiate  and  strike  out  into  the  plains,  fornriing 
the  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  along  their  whole 
area.  To  the  south  the  terminus  of  the  mounUtm  chains 
lies  between  the  Rio  Grande  and  the  Pecos  Rivers  in 
western  Texas,  in  about  30"  north  latitude.  Trending 
northwest  from  this  point  to  32°  north  latitude,  they 
then  change  their  general  bearing  to  due  north,  trav- 


IX) 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AlfERICA. 


ersing  New  Mexico,  Colorado  and  Soutlicrn  Wyom- 
ing until  they  sink  down  in  tliat  remarkable  depres- 
sion through  which  the  Sweet  Water  River  and  the 
North  Platte  flow  from  west  to  east,  the  western  nor- 
tion  of  which  is  known  as  the  South  Passs.  North  of 
the  gap  the  llockv  Mountains  rise  again  trending 
northwest  through" Wyoming,  Idaho  and  Montana. 
The  western  chain  forms  the  boundary  between  Idaho 
and  Montana,  and  in  that  relation  will  be  more  par- 
ticularly dealt  with.  ,. 

4,  —  The  Rocky  Mountains  form  thedivuung  range 
betvveen  the  western  tributaries  of  the  Mississippi  and 
the  considerable   streams   that   flow  onward   to   the 
Pacitic  Ocean.     Their  mean  elevation  is  ten  thousand 
feet,  hence,  they  form  the  highest  point  of  the  conti- 
nent, several  of  the  peaks  exceeding  fourteen  thous- 
and  feet  in  height.     The   grandeur  of   this  system 
of  mountains  may  best  be  conveyed  to  the  mind  of 
the  reader  by  a  statement  briefly  rendered  of  a  few  of 
the  principal  elevations  commencing  with  Fremont  3 
Peak  in  W  voming,  whose  height  is  13,570  feet ;  Long  s 
Peak  in  Colorado,  14,050  feet;  Mount  Audubon,  near 
the  peak  last  mentioned,  but  to  the  west,  13,4o6  feet ; 
Perry's  Peak,  about  nine  miles  from  the  40th  parallel, 
13  133  feet ;  Mount  Guyot,  twenty-five  miles  north  of 
the  39th  parallel,  13,223  feet ;  Gray's  Peak,  six  miles 
west  of  the  city  of  Denver,  14,145  feet ;  Mount  Silver- 
heela.  to  the  southwest  of  Mount  Guyot,  13,6o0  feef 
Mount  Lincoln,  northwest  of   Mount  Silverheels  ana 
but  a  few  miles  distant,  14,123  feet;  Horseshoe  Mount, 
southeast  of  Mount  Lincoln,  about  eight  miles  distant, 
13,806  feet ;  the  world  famous  Pike's  Peak,  14,218 ; 
Mount  Yale,  about  fourteen  rniles  south  of  the  39tli 
parallel  and  west  of  the  River  Arkansas,  14,078  feet ; 
and  Mount  Harvard,  five  miles  northwest  of  Mount 
Yale,  the  greatest  eminence,  14,270  feet.     There  are  in- 
numerable peaks  and  mountain  tops  of  lesser  altitude, 
yet  waiting  to  be  named,  and  the  entire  chain  is  found 
to  average  ten  thousand  feet  as  already  mentioned. 


the 
for 
nai 
thi 

w 

tai 
foi 
wl 
sh 
hv 

CO 

in 
ea 
te 
m 
of 
is 
a; 
tl 
la 
b 
tl 
u 

a: 

tl 

Si 

t 

f 
f 

c 
t 
I 
1 


[CA. 

tlicrn  "VVyom- 
rkablc  deprea- 
River  ami  the 
e  western  por- 
sss.  North  of 
gain  trending 
and  Montana, 
between  Idaho 
I  be  more  par- 

iividing  range 
Mississippi  and 
nward    to   the 
s  ten  thousand 
it  of  the  conti- 
ourteen  thous- 
)f    this  system 
;o  the  mind  of 
red  of  a  few  of 
nth  Fremont's 
^0  feet ;  Long's 
Audubon,  near 
st,  13,456  feet ; 
e  iOth  parallel, 
miles  north  of 
'eak,  six  miles 
Mount  Silver- 
)t,  13,650  feet- 
silverheels  and, 
rseshoe  Mount, 
it  miles  distant. 
Peak,  14,218 ; 
Lth  of  the  39tti 
as,  14,078  feet ; 
iwest  of  Mount 
There  are  in- 
lesser  altitude, 
3  chain  is  found 
mentioned. 


UNITED  STATES. 


11 


5  —The  Vast  Mountain   Kange  which  constitutes 
the  western  edge  of  the  Cordilleras  is  known  m  Cali- 
fornia as  the  Sierra  Nevada  or  Snowy  Range  and  that 
name  is  rapidly  being  adopted  everywhere  to  describe 
this  section  of  the  greater  chain.     In  Oregon  and  in 
Washington,  the  name  changes  to  the  Cascade  Moun- 
tains the  range  continuing  the  whole  course  and  con- 
ormin<'  ti  the  general  direction  of   the  coast,  from 
which  Its  distance,  reckoning  from  mountain  crest  to 
Thore  line,  varies  from  one  Imndred  and  lifty  to  one 
Wired   and   seventy   miles.      ^he    Siernx    Nevada 
covers  a  distance  of  about  ooO  miles  from  lejcn  Pass 
in  the  south,  to  Mount  Shasta  in  the  northwest;  the 
eastern  slope  is  abrupt  and  bold,  and  does  not  exceed 
ten  miles  in  width,  but  the  western  f  "P«' ^^.^^^^^^^l^ 
miles  broad,  falls  gently  to  the  surface  of  the  val  ey 
of  the  San  Joaquin  and  Sacramento   fivers  until  it 
is  lost  in  the  rolling  plain.     Toward  the  south   there 
are  three  high  crests,  and  betwe.^i  them  are  inclosed 
the  two  valleys  of  the  two  arms  of  Kern  River,  inom 
Ltitude  36°  to  Lassen's  Peak  in  40°  30'  the  Sierra  has 
but  one  crest,  and  from  that  point  to  Mount  Shasta 
there  is  an  elevated  plateau  clearly^  volcanic,   which 
terminates  toward  the  east  in  ^\  anier  s  Range.     1  heie 
is  not  so  much  uniformity  in  the  Sierra  Nevada  range 
as  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  but  the  average  of  eleva- 
tion is  about  the  same.     The  loftiest  peaks  are  in   the 
southern  parts  of  the  Sierras  and  from  3b    30    lati- 
tude going  north  the  altitudes  of  the  peaks  and  of  the 
passes  continually  decrease;    the  peaks   diminishmg 
from  15,000  to  8,400  feet,  and  the  passes  decreasing 
from  12,000  to  5,400  feet.     So  far  as  explorations  have 
yet  determined.  Mount  Whitney  near  tlie  head  waters 
of  Kern  River  is  the  loftiest  summit,  having  an  alti- 
tude of   15,300  feet  above  the  level  of   the  sea,  or 
about  one  thousand  feet  higher  than  Mount  Harvard 
the  tallest  peak   in  the  Rocky  Mountains.     Mount 
Tyndall  is  13,386  feet  high,  and  Mount  Brewer  13,88b, 
Sount  Lyell  13,217,  Mount  Dana  13,227  feet,  Mount 


f 


12 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Hoffman  10,872,  Silver  Mountain  10,935  feet,  Pyramid 
Peak  10,600,  Mount  Sliasta  14,440,  the  Downieville 
Buttes  8.400  and  Mount  Onjumi  8,878  feet.  From 
Mount  Shasta  the  Cascade  Mountains  trend  due  nortli 
through  Oregon  and  Washington,  forming  a  prolong- 
ation of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  resembling  the  other  part 
of  the  range  in  general  characteristics,  but  at  a  greatly 
reduced  elevation.  The  transverse  valley  of  Colum- 
bia River  cuts  through  the  Cascade  Mountain  Kange, 
and  there  are  some  few  very  high  peaks  and  eleva- 
tions, as  for  instance  Mount  Reinier,  14,444  feet; 
Mount  Baker,  10,719  feet;  Diamond  Peak,  Mount 
Hood,  11,225  feet;  and  Mounts  Adams  and  baint 
Helen's  ranging  near  9,500  feet  high. 

6  --  Between  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  Cascade  Moun- 
tain'Rcinc-.-  and  the  Rocky  Mountains  there  is  an  ex- 
tensive legion    of    tableland,   broken    by   detached 
mountains,   valleys  and   plains  which   communicate 
with  each    other    through    narrow   defiles,   winding 
around  ridges  and  spurs  innumerable,  traversing  nar- 
row and  romantic  valleys  which  occasionally  open  out 
into  broad  plains,  which  are  among  the    east  lovely 
features  of  this  region.     The  narrow  defiles  are  cus- 
tomarily green  and  beautiful,  but,  as  the  plain  increases 
in   breadth,  the  beauty  of    vegetation  is  lost     Ihe 
mountains  are  always  in  sight,  and  the  lowest  level  is 
at  an  altitude  of  4,000  feet  above  the  sea,  from  which 
the  traveler  may  look  upon   craggy  mountain   tops 
bric^ht  and  glistening  with  perpetual  snow,  which  re- 
treats to  the  highest  points  as  summer  advances,    ihe 
wood  upon  the  .anges  is  but  thin  at  the  best  and,  at 
limited  heights,  the  vegetation  becomes  stunted,  disap- 
pearing entirely  before  the  region  of  perpetual  snow  is 
reached.     Looked  at  from  a  distance,  the  mountains 
seem  to  be  massive  and  solid  as  they  loom  up  intp  the 
purple  atmosphere,  and  the  visitor  sees  no  promlae^ot 
the  canons  and  valleys  which  intersect  these  ranges  tn 
every  direction,  deeply  cut  into  the  projecting  stony 
ribs  of  the  earth.     Down  the  sides  of  these  canons 


tr) 
up 
sm 
tre 
wl 
th 
un 
ap 
fe( 
mi 
ou 
mi 
jo 
N. 

C( 
iir 

ell 
br 

b£ 

of 
bi 
fn 
d( 
U 
th 
U 
ai 

0( 

ir 
e£ 
ei 

OS 

tV 
tl 
^ 
tl 

cl 
\« 


CA. 


UNITED  STATES. 


18 


feet,  Pyramid 
;  Downieville 
3  feet.  From 
end  due  nortli 
ing  a  prolong- 
;he  other  part 
ut  at  a  greatly 
ley  of  Colum- 
untain  Range, 
ks  and  eleva- 
14,444   feet; 

Peak,  Mount 
ms  and   Saint 

Cascade  Moun- 
there  is  an  ex- 
by   detached 
communicate 
jfiles,    winding 
traversing  nar- 
nally  open  out 
le  least  lovely 
iefiles  are  cus- 
plain  increases 
is  lost     The 
lowest  level  is 
lea,  from  which 
mountain   tops 
now,  which  re- 
advances.    The 
le  best,  and,  at 
.  stunted,  disap- 
srpetual  snow  is 
the  mountains 
)om  up  into  the 
1  no  promia^of 
these  rangerin 
)rojecting  stony 
of  these  canons 


trickle  streams  which  gush  from  unfailing  springs  high 
up  in  the  hills,  where  they  are  fed  by  the  perpetual 
snows  above.  The  massive  rocks  look  like  the  but- 
tresses which  might  have  been  erected  by  the  Titans 
when  they  began  their  warfare  with  the  gods;  and 
they  stand  aloft  in  the  pure,  crisp  air,  contributing  an 
unmatched  scenic  beauty,  such  as  Bierstadt  can  only 
approach,  but  all  to  be  eclipsed  by  the  panoramic  ef- 
fects which  reward  the  sightseer  as  he  scales  the  top- 
most heights,  and  looks  abroad  upon  the  earth  spread 
out  beneath  his  feet.  The  best  characteristics  of  western 
mountain  scenery  are  massed  in  the  country  which 
joins  together  the  Rocky  Mountains  with  the  Sierra 
Nevada  and  the  Cascade  Mountains. 

7,  —  The  Wahsatch  Mountains,  which  pass  through 
Central  Utah  from  north  to  south,  is  one  of  the  most 
important  of  these  ranges,  attaining  almost  the  same 
elevat  on  as  the  Rocky  Mountains,  then  passing  as  a 
broad  belt  of  Jhighlands  which  terminates  near  the 
banks  of  the  Colorado  River  in  the  northwestern  angle 
of  Arizona.  Towards  the  east,  the  Uintah  Mountains 
branch  off  from  the  Wahsatch,  and  are  only  cut  off 
from  the  spurs  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  by  the  narrow 
defile  of  the  Colorado  River.  The  high  basin  of  the 
Upper  Colorado,  which  is  traversed  east  and  west  by 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  is  to  the  north  of  the 
Uintah  Mountains,  bordered  by  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  the  Wahsatch.  The  basin  of  the  Middle  Colorado 
occupies  a  lower  terrace  south  of  the  Uintahs,  extend- 
ing to  the  table  land  of  the  White  Mesa,  which  stretch- 
es from  the  Rocky  Mountains  westward  to  the  sonth 
em  extremity  of  the  Wahsatch.  T'le  world-famous 
canons  owe  their  grandeur,  which  ranks  them  among 
the  finest  sights  visible  on  the  earth,  to  the  power  of 
the  Colorado  which  cut  through  the  table  lands  of  the 
White  Mesa,  The  Mogollon  Mountains  are  still  far- 
ther toward  the  south,  and  there  are  numerous  other 
chains  in  Arizona  which  all  trend  southeast  and  north- 
west 


14  COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

ft  —The  region  which  is  bordered  on  the  east  by 
the  Wahsatch  Mountains  and  the  northern  parts  of 
the  Kocky  Mountains,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Sierra 
Nevada  and  the  Cascade  Mountains,  is  properly  known 
as  the  Great  Basin,  its  breadth  varying  from  two  hun- 
dred to  four  hundred  and  fifty  miles.     There  are  sev- 
eral isolated  mountains  within  this  area,  seldom  exceed- 
ing ten  miles  in  width,  with  a  trend  north  and  south 
r'^nerally  evident;  of  these,  the  most  important  are 
Uie  Humboldt  Mountains,  about  7o  miles  from  the 
Utah  line;  the  West  Humboldt  Mountains,  100  miles 
east  of  California  and  flanking  the  Keese  River  Valley 
on  the  east,  almost  intermediate  between  the  Hum- 
boldt and  West  Humboldt,  the  Toyabe  Mountains. 
Severa?  peaks  of  .the  East  Hu-boMt  and   To^^^^^^ 
ranges  have  an  altitude  of  from  10,000  to  12,000  feet 
The  Humboldt  River  intersects  the  central  part  of  the 
Great  Basin  from  east  to  west,  and,  north  of  that  river, 
the  mountains  present  a  different  «l^*rjcter  from  *W 
already  named,  as  they  are  not  arranged  like  the  Rocky 
Mountains  in  parallel  ridges,  but  seem  to  radiate  from 
a  central  nucleus  in  almost  every  direction      There 
are  several  of  these  nuclei,  and  the  character  of  the 
JIdiation  is  as  nearly  identical  as  seems  to  be  possible 
in  the  arcana  of  nature  where  no  two  forms  are  ex- 
act y  the  same.     The  middle  course  of  Snake  River 
divides  two  such  ranges,  known  as  the  Salmon  River 
Mountains  of  Idaho,  and  the  Blue  Mountains  m  east- 
ern Oregon.     Columbia  River  plain,  with  an  elevation 
hardly  exceeding  two  thousand  feet,  constitutes  eaM- 

ern  Washington;  there  *f  ;b';«% 7/^'%^?^  S 
within  this  region,  one  at  the  foot  of  the  Sierra  3,8o0 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  receives  almost  the 
whole  drabage  of  northern  Nevada  and  the  eastern 
slope  of  the  Sierra;  the  second,  known  as  the  Great 
SaftLake  Basin,  about  4,250  feet  above  the  sea  lev^l, 
near  the  western  base  of  the  Wahsatch  ;  and  the  th^d, 
known  as  the  Dead  Valley,  in  f  "{^^f  ^f^^J^^^J^'^"^* 
is  several  hundred  feet  below  the  level  of  the  sea. 


gre 

Th 

wh 

the 

Th 

it  A 

pai 

for 

are 

or 

lev 

riv 

SOl 

at 

do: 

Pe 

Fr 

tin 

pe 

at 

Gi 

gr 

tw 

ra 

■w« 

ri1 

th 

M 


3  A. 

n  the  east  by 
hern  parts  of 
by  the  Sierra 
■operly  known 
Tom  two  hun- 
rhere  are  sev- 
leldom  exceed- 
rth  and  south 
important  are 
liles  from  the 
xins,  100  miles 
e  River  Valley 
sen  the  Hum- 
be  Mountains. 
;  and   Toyabe 
to  12,000  feet 
tral  part  of  the 
h  of  that  river, 
iter  from  those 
like  the  Rocky 
to  radiate  from 
•ection.     There 
baracter  of  the 
3  to  be  possible 

forms  are  ex- 
)f  Snake  River 

Salmon  River 
untains  in  east- 
ith  an  elevation 
jonstitutes  east- 
ain  depressions 
be  Sierra,  3,850 
ives  almost  the 
md  the  eastern 
rn  as  the  Great 
ve  the  sea  level, 

;  and  the  third, 
stern  California 
1  of  the  sea. 


UNITED  STATE3. 


16 


9,  —  The  Central  Region  is  commonly  known  as 
the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  it  extends  from  the  Appa- 
lachian Mountains  in  the  east  to  the  Rocky  Mountains 
in  the  west.     This  immense  plain  comprises  an  area 
of  2,455,000  square   miles,   and  it  extends  through 
thirty  degrees  of  longitude  and  twenty-three  degrees 
of  latitude.     The  Height  of  Land,  a  vast  plateau  less 
than  two  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  bounds  the  val- 
ley on  the  north,  separating  it  from  the  Red  River 
Valley  of  the  north.     The   Red  River  is  one  of  the 
great  feeders  of  Lake  Winnepeg  in  British  America. 
The  alluvial  bottom  or  flood  ground  of  the  Mississippi, 
which  extends  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  River  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  is  the  lowest  part  of  the  valley 
This  bottom  is  occasionally  subject  to  inundation,  and 
it  varies  in  breadth  from  thirty  miles  to  seventy,  some 
parts  being  little  other  than  swamp  and  impenetrable 
forests,  in°  many  parts  covering  a  large  part  of  the 
area.     Bluffs  on  both  sides  of  the  bottom  rise  more 
or  less  precipitously  to  the  prairies,  sometimes  at  a 
level  of  from  150  to  200  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
river.     The  bluffs  approach  very  near  to  the  river  at 
some  points,  as  at  the  Chalk  Banks  near  Hickman,  Ky.; 
at  the  Iron  Banks  near  Columbus;  at  Fulton,  Ran- 
dolph and  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  at  Vicksburg,  Grand  and 
Petite  Gulf,  Natchez  and  Fort  Adams,  Miss. ;  and  at 
Francisville  and  Baton  R«  ige.  La.     From  the  some- 
times precipitous  bluffs  the  country  rises  almost  im- 
perceptibly toward  the  east  and  west,  and  is  cut  through 
at  intervals  bv  the  rivers  and  streams  which  feed  the 
Great  Fatlier  of  Waters,  making  transverse  valleys  of 
greater  and  less  extent.     The  Ozark  Mountains,  about 
two  thousand  feet  high,  a  belt  of  uplands  and  hills 
rather  than   mountainous  elevations,  rises  from  the 
•western  plain  and  occupies  portions  of  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory, Arkansas  and  Missouri.    The  higher  parts  of 
this  area  extend  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  are  known  as  the  Great  Plains. 


16 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


r 


III.    RIVERS  AND  LAKES. 

The  Rivers  of  the  United  States  are  divisible  into 
three  systems,  which  correspond  to  the  divisions  of  the 
continent  already  described.  In  the  first  category  we 
place  the  rivers  which  empty  into  the  Atlantic ;  in  the 
second,  those  which  flow  into  the  Pacific;  and  the 
third  category  embraces  those  which  discharge  their 
volume  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

1.  —  The  Largest  Stream  which  enters  the  Atlantic 
is  the  St.  Lawrence ;  its  course  intersects  the  Dominion 
of  Canada,  but  it  also  forms  the  boundary  of  the  state 
of  New  York,  and  drains  the  Great  Lakes,  receiving 
numerous  affluents  from  the  north  central  states,  hence 
it  is  an  integral  part  of  the  river  system  of  the  United 
States.     Although  not  the  longest  river  in  the  world, 
it  is  by  far  the  greatest,  surpassing  every  other  in  the 
volume  of  water  which  it  contributes  to  the  sea.     The 
St  Louis  River  is  the  head  stream  which  rises  in  the 
Height  of  Land,  flows  through  northeastern  Minnesota, 
emjSying  into  Lake  Superior  at  its  western  extremity. 
Lake  Superior  is  an  expansion  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  the  Sainte  Marie,  St.  Clair,  Detroit  and  Niagara 
Rivers  are  only  different  portions  of  the  same  great 
stream.     From  the  head  waters  of  the  St.  Louis  to  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  the  length  of  the  stream  is  up- 
wards of  two  thousand  miles,  and  the  general  direc- 
tion which  it  bears  in  its  course  to  the  head  of  Lake 
Erie  is  southe>ast,  and  from  that  point  to  the  mouth  of 
the  river,  northeast.     The  Fox  River,  rising  in  South- 
ern Wisconsin,  and  flowing  northeast,  is  one  of  the 
principal  tributaries.     The  Fox  River  empties  into 
Grepn  Bay.     The  other  tributaries  worthy  of  notation 
are  the  Oconto,  Peshtigo  and  Menomonee,  flowing  into 
Green  Bay ;  the  Manistee,  Notepseacon,  Muskeagon, 
Grand,  Kalamazoo,  and  St.  Joseph  Rivers,  emptying 
into  Lake  Michigan  ;  the  Au  Sable  and  Saginaw,  flow- 
ing into  Lake  Huron ;  the  Maumee,  formed  by  the 
confluence  of  the  St  Joseph  and  St  Mary,  at  Fort 


ICA. 


SI 


B  divisible  into 
divisions  of  the 
rst  category  we 
\.tlantic ;  in  the 
acific ;  and  the 
discharge  their 

jrs  the  Atlantic 
;8  the  Dominion 
lary  of  the  state 
iakes,  receiving 
i-al  states,  hence 
n  of  the  United 
er  in  the  world, 
ery  other  in  the 
0  the  sea.     The 
lich  rises  in  the 
item  Minnesota, 
3tern  extremity. 
e  St.  Lawrence, 
oit  and  Niagara 
the  same  great 
St.  Louis  to  the 
le  stream  is  up- 
le  general  direc- 
le  head  of  Lake 
to  the  mouth  of 
rising  in  South- 
3t,  is  one  of  the 
er  empties  into 
)rthy  of  notation 
nee,  flowing  into 
:'.on,  Muskeagon, 
livers,  emptying 
d  Saginaw,  flow- 
I,  formed  by  the 
)t  Mary,  at  Fort 


-f  .;  ^-'T'S 


r 


I  •  _ 


•tnj,,, 


i»l«,»ii.  illinii«inM>''  «»»« 


UNITED  STATES. 


17 


Wayne,  emptying  into  Lake  Erie;  winch  Lake  also 
receives  the  Sandusicy,  llock,  Cuyahoga,  and  Grand 
Kivers,  which  traverse  and  largely  dram  Northern 
Ohio.  Tlirough  Lake  Ontario  tlie  Genesee  and  the 
Oswerro  find  their  way  to  the  ocean,  the  last  named 
river  "bcincr  the  outlet  of  the  lakes  in  Central  New 
York;  the^Crookcd,  Seneca,  Caynga,  Owasco,  Skene- 
ateles,  and  Oneida.  Tlie  Bhick  llivcr  rises  m  the  Ad- 
irondack Mountains,  emi)tying  into  the  eastern  extrem- 
ity of  Lake  Ontario.  The  St.  Livvrence  proper  receives 
the  Oswegatchie,  Rncket,  and  llichelieu  Eivers  The 
Eichelieu  is  the  outlet  of  Lake  Champlam  and  Lake 

George.  -r^     ,      ^  ■     ^   ^ 

2. —  The  Principal  Rivers  of  New  England  include 
the  St.  Croix,  which  rises  in  Grand  Lake,  382^  feet 
above  the  sea  level,  and  empties  into  Passamaquoddy 
Bay  forniin"'  the  eastern  boundary  of  Maine;  the  1  en- 
obscot,  which  draws  its  main  supplies  from  Pamadum- 
cook  and  Chesuncook  Lakes,  and  has  for  its  principal 
tributaries  on  its  course  the  Seboois  and  the  Maita- 
wamkeag  before  its  discbarge  into  Penobscot  Bay  ;  the 
Kennebec  which  starts  from  Moosehead  Livke,  and  has 
for  its  main  tributary  the  Androscoggin  ;   the  Merri- 
inac,  which  owes  its  volume  to  the  junction  of  the 
Pemigerdasset  and  the  Winnipiseogce  ;  the  lake  Win- 
nipiseogee  drains  through  the  river  last  named ;  and 
the  Connecticut,  which  takes  its  rise  in  the  Height  of 
Land,  verv  near  the  boundary  of  Vermont.     1  here  are 
two  branches  of  the  Connecticut,  and  the  western  arm 
is  commonly  known  as  Hall's  Stream.     The  river  flows 
almost  due  south  until  it  reaches  Middletown,  Conn., 
and  at  that  point  changes  to  southeast,  emptying  at 
last  into  Long  Island  Sound.     New  England  has  but 
few  rivers  that  are  navigable  far  mland,  but  that  fact 
is  due  to  the  configuration  of  the  country,  not  to  any 
lack  of  volume  in  its  streams. 

3.  —  New  York  owes  its  largest  river  to  the  Adiron- 
dacks,  where  the  Hudson  takes  its  rise,  receiving, 
among  many  minor  tributaries,  the  Sacondago  and  the 


18  COUNTBIES  OP  NOKTH  AMERICA. 

Mohawk  Vforc  Ihe  mnjor  »t«m  fl'™.»;"J"  ^"'jj"/,, 

the  ^tate  and  its  soutbern  course  forms  the  boundary 

reccivin.-  the  J iiniata  in  its  course      1  lie  J «'"«"  "^' XT ' 
?he   I  gest  in  Virginia,  the  Rappahannock  ^"'1  the  Po 

and  the  stream  falls  into  P^^-f ^>^^,.^^"""^;  Fe,r  River^, 
1  a  «  TT.,«r  i^ivprs  combine  to  form  l^ape  rcu  ivivci, 

the  Sav«„,,ah  River,  wh.oh  'f ""» ''"^eam  Cs  its 

and.  flowing  »"«'^  j™""  *;'iJS  the  oeeaa     Most  of 
rHlei'rnredTarhVn'^fpted  a,  fa.  as  tide 

water  ascends.  .        .v     padfic  is 

4.  _  The  largest  river  emptying  into  t&e  rauuo 


V 


ITCA. 

into  New  York 
and  the  scenery 
leUl  to  surpass 
;h  tourists  have 
footstool.     The 
branches  within 
13  the  boundary 
vania.     The  Le- 
he  main  tributa- 
ina  has  also  two 
ned  stream  flows 
"Jhesapeakc  Bay, 
'he  James  Hi  ver, 
lock  and  the  Po- 
ake   Bay.      The 
;tion  between  the 
n  is  effected  very 
f  Virginia.     The 
Jbemarle  Sound. 
3  worthy  of  note, 
)und.     The  Deep 
Cape  Fear  River, 
,  Carolina  to  very 
,he  Congreve  Riv- 
Santee  River,  are 
ina.     The  bound- 
rgia  is  marked  by 
:rom  the  junction 
c  stream  linds  its 
Steamboats  ascend 
a.     The  River  Al- 
ion  of  the  Oconee 
liver  St.  John's  of 
amp  in  that  region 
;,  speedily  makes  a 
he  ocean.     Most  of 
^ated  as  far  as  tide 

into  the  Pacific  is 


UNITKD   STATES. 


19 


the  Columbia,  which  takes  its  origin  in  a  small  lake  at 
the  western  base  of  tiio  Rocky  Mountains,  and  from 
that  region  flows  north  north  \vcst  along  the  the  rango 
to  the  base  of  Mount  Hooker,  whence  it  turns  west  for 
a  brief  space,  and  eventually  flows  south,  forming  in 
this  portion  of  its  course  the  Arrow  Lakes,  Upper,  Mid- 
dle and  Lower.     The  Columbia  is  joined  by  the  Clark 
Fork  shortly  after  it  crosses  the  southern  boundary  oi 
British  Columbia  and  enters  Washington  Territory, 
and  continuing  its  southerly  direction  to  about  48" 
north  latitude,  makes  a  bend  to  the  west,  and  with  a 
bold  but  somewhat  tortuous  curve  sweeps  around  the 
Great  Columbia  Plain.     The  largest  tributary  of  the 
Columbia  is  the  Snake  River,  which  is  received  at  the 
point  46°  north   latitude,  and   117"  longitude  west  of 
Greenwich.     After  being  thus  increased,  the  river  flows 
west  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  constituting  the  boundary 
between  Oregon  and  Washington  Territory.     The  Co- 
lumbia forms  a  series  of  ra[)ids  or  cascades  as  it  passes 
through  a  gap  in  the  mountain  chain,  to  which  it  gives 
the  name  of  Cascade  Mountains.     The  waterfalls  are 
separated  from  each  other  by  long  intervals  of  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  miles,  in  which  the  stream  flows 
placidly  along.     At  the  mouth  of  this  river  there  is  an 
estuary  about  six  miles  wide  and  fully  thirty  miles  ia 
length,  which  opens  into  the  ocean  almost  midway  be- 
tween Cape  Disappointment  and  Point  Adams.     The- 
navigation  on  the  river  is  good  as  far  as  the  lowest  cas- 
cade?which  is  about  one  hundred  and  forty  miles  from 
the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  steamers  are  engaged  in 
traffic  there.     Above  the  highest  cascade,  there  is  also 
a  good  navigable  stream  as  far  as  Old  Fort  Walla 
Walla.     The   two  navigations  have  been  joined  by 
means  of  railroad  communication,  which  runs  around 
the  cascades.     The  distance  overland  from  the  source 
of  the  river  to  its  mouth  is  very  nearly  670  miles; 
but  the  river's  length  is  1,150  miles,  and  the  area  of 
country  drained  in  its  convolutions  and  by  its  tributa- 
ries is  '338,880  square  miles.     The  tributaries  of  the 


20  corsTniEfl  of  noutii  ameuica. 

Fork  t.k.s  its  r>sc  u.    l';!  ^-';>^^^    "    ^^  Montana,  rc- 
Cohuulna,  a.ul  ^l'';"^^,  .,,"  !     rso  into  Colunibin, 

turning  by  a  west  '"' ''' ^.^'^^^  ^ 
where  it  o,ns  the  great  Muumt^it  ^^^ 

trcmitv  of  the  Lower  Arrow  Lake  '';,,''.,     j.^,,,,, 

^:;^'l^,tter  U<,ot  lliver  -;;«,j\  ^ie    t^  i.>  the 
Flat  Head  ll>ver  r>«-«  ^"  ^^    "^  ^^^^  ,.,„,'  «c>uth 

lloeky   Mounta.ns   J^-^/    '^  ■  X,iV  on  loavin,  tl.o 

and  Bitter  Hoot  ll.vers  J'""'  Cla'\,^  ^  '^^,   j- MLnc 
west  conrse  along  the  base  o     the   ^^^  ^\  j.^,.^,,,,,^ 

M.nintains,  and  I'f  f  "S   \>',';'^    nAr  the  41) th  parallel 
it  flows  into  the  Columbia  Kin  u  nu    t  c  i 

"'"r."'  i:t  u;ve,'"Sn,e.  known  a,  Le»i,'  Fork, 

r».  — bnaivCiviNY'  ,   -jj.         iviountains,  and  Its 

'■"'  '''  "'rt.;''aon.\  0  eSL™-t..ot  o!  tl,o  Titan 
course  is  souiu  aioup  ♦Uroncrh  1  eao  between 

r  ^irld'^^r  ^d  C^  tA^^r.     The 
trJ:;£nJ!::Ssouthwe.afterai.^^^^ 

tract;  t)ut  the  rooky  plateau  m i,  ^^^^ 

the  stream  to  the  west  ^v  ide  «^£  ^^  ''  ^  IL  north  in 
Humb(.ldt  River.  Ihe  ^^i^'^'^J'^ ^  j  boundary 
116°  45' west  long,  ude,  ^"^ .^^jf^^'^^.i',.,  through 
between  Idaho  und  O'-ego",  whence  pa^^^^^^^^^^         .  =^ 

.       .southeastern  Washington,  Sn^]^';i;;y^"  j^^'^j^    ^f^  ^oi^ 

%'  ^W^  ln'U;7p  S  "r';  1ou;:e  the  river 
ilrquK  fine  Vpearin'ce,  and  the  scenery  is  very 


ICA. 

The  Flat  Bow 
:;uiis  of  BriliHli 

0  Moiitanu,  re- 
into  Columbin, 
Llic  suuihorn  ex- 
lat  Il"!nl  Hivcr 

1  Clark's  Fork, 
tiic  Pasj^,  in  the 
)iiit  ruiiri  south 
,  on  Icavin.ii  llio 

in  the  Biii  Hole 
,'  betwoou  Bitter 

tnivorsL'ri  a  very 
foot  lliver  and 
r  the  Flat  Head 
\>rk  lias  a  north- 

Cicur  d'All'-nc 
Q  Pend  d'OroiUe, 

the  41)111  parallel 
cane,  has  its  rise 
:e  its  course  lies. 
)  join  the  Colum- 

rn  as  Lewis'  Fork, 
lountaius,  and  its 
•oot  of  the  Titan 
h  a  gap  between 
Mountains.     The 
unction  with  Ilen- 
a  very  extensive 
lern  Idaho  deflects 
•atin<?  it  from  the 
,ds  to  the  north  in 
ates  the  boundary 
s  passing  through 
^rer  discharges  into 
h  of  the  Old  Fort 
ts  course  the  river 
,he  scenery  is  very 


unttko  states.  u 

imjiressivp,  pspooially  in  the  more  mountainous  pnrtfl 
of  Its  course.  Snake  River  has  many  falls  of  large  di- 
mensions. Somo  enthusiasts  contend  tliat  it  has  some 
cataracts  whi'jii  will  compare  favorably  even  with  Niag- 
ara. The  lar^vst  tributaries  are  Godin's  Uiver,  McAr- 
thur  ]Jiv(>r,  Salmon  IJiver,  and  Clear  Water  Uiver  in  Ila- 
ho;  Paloon  River,  in  Southeastern  Wasliin.trton  ;  and  in 
Ore'_'(^n.Owvhee,  Malheur,  and  (iraiide  R<miide  Rivers. 
The  Columi)ia  receives  the  John  Day's  River  just^be- 
low  the  ]>oint  of  junction  with  Snake  River.  The 
John  Dav's  River  has  its  rise  in  the  Blue  Mountains. 
Other  al'lluonts  fall  in  in  rapid  succession,  including 
the  Jh's  Chidvs,  or  the  The  Falls,  which  have  their 
course  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Cascade  Moun- 
tains, and  the  Willamette  Hiver,  which  traverse's  a  rich 
and  fortile  valley  in  Western  Oregon,  with  the  Cascade 
Mountains  on  one  side  and  the  Coast  Kanges  on  the 
other.  The  Sacramento  and  the  San  Joacpiin  are  the 
two  largest  in  the  state  of  California,  both  discharging 
into  the  Bav  of  San  Francisco. 

6.  — The  Colorado  Kiver  of  the  West  is  the  result 
of  the  conflueiKte  of  the  Greene  and  Grand  Hi  vers. 
The  stream  falls  into  the  Gulf  of  California.     Greene 
Kiver  rises  in  the  Wind  River  Mountains,  which  are 
tiie  loftiest  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Ranges  in  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Wyoming,  and  the  stream  flows  south  across 
the  high  land  which  is  traversed  by  the  Union  Paeifio 
Railroad.     The  rise  of  the  Uintah  Mountains  deflects 
the  stream  to  the  east;   but  after  their  base  is  passed, 
the  stream  goes  south  once  more,  through  the  very 
beautiful    basin   formed    by    the   Wahsatch    and   the 
Rocky  Mountains.     Greene  River  joins  Grand  River 
near  the  38th  parallel.     Grand  River  rises  in  the  Mid- 
dle Park  of  Colorado,  and  breaks  a  way  through  the 
■western  chain  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  flowing  south- 
west between  the  F^lk  Mountain  and  Book  Mountain. 
After  the  Greene  and  Grand  Rivers  join,  the  Colorado 
flows  southwest  until  it  enters  the  j^-reat  chasms  known 
as  the  Great  Canon  in  the  White  Mesa.     The  Colorado 


h 


22 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORln  AMERICA. 


emer'^es  from  the  Great  Canon  at  Collville,  in  south- 
western Nevada,  flowing  due  south  from  that  point 
through  valleys  and  canons  until  it  reaches  across^ the 
low  Colorado  Dese.t  to  plunge  into  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 
fornia.    Reckoning  the  length  of  the  Colorado  from 
the  source  of  Greene  River  until  it  falls  into  the  gulf, 
the  river  exceeds  one  thousand  miles,  and,  with  its 
numerous  afTluents,  its  drainage  area  is  227,000  square 
miles.     From  the  west  the  tributaries  are  small,  but 
the  eastern  tributaries  are  larger  and  more  numerous. 
The  Rio  Blanco  or  Sun  Juan  has  its  rise  in  the  Sierra 
Mimbres,  and  pursues  a  westerly  course.     The  Zuri 
Mountains  give  birtli  to  the  Flax  River  or  Little  Col- 
orado,  which  flows  by  the  southern   margin  of   the 
White  Mesa,  having  its  course  through  the  deep  can- 
ons which  abound  in  that  region.     Gila  River  comes 
with  a  tortuous  westerly  course  from  the  mountains  of 
southwestern  New  Mexico  through  numerous  moun- 
tain chains  to  join  the  Colorado  River  near  the  south- 
western angle  of  Arizona.  ,     xr  •    j  o 

7.  —  The  great  central  plain  of  the  United  States  is 
drained  by  the  rivers  which  discharge  their  contents 
into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  watershed  which  di- 
vides this  system  of  rivers  from  the  others  which  drain 
into  the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic  Oceans  must  be  brief- 
ly described.     The  Watershed  commences  in  south- 
ern Mexico,  and  trends  north  along  the  ranges  which 
border  the  valley  through  which  the  Rio  Grande  flows, 
and  on  the  west  reaches  the  South  Park.     Crossing 
then  to  the  east,  curving  around  Middle  Park,  the 
western  chain  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  is  followed  to 
the  46th  parallel,  where  it  bends  east,  inclosing  almost 
the  head  waters  of  the  Missouri  River.     After  reaching 
the  46th  parallel,  the  ridge  trends  northwest  along  the 
eastern  chain  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.     The  Water- 
shed of  the  North  which  separates  the  tributaries  of 
the  Mississippi  from  the  sources  of  supply  for  Lake 
Winnipeg  and  the  Great  Lakes,  passes  throu<rh  Dakota 
between  Lake  Traverse  and  Big  Stone  Lake,  following 


.MERICA. 

Collville,  in  Routh- 
th  from  that  point 
t  readies  across  the 
)  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 
the  Colora(1o  from. 

falls  into  tlie  gulf, 
niles,  and,  with  its 
;a  is  227,000  square 
aries  are  small,  but 
nd  more  numerous, 
ts  rise  in  the  Sierra 

course.  The  Zuri 
River  or  Little  Col- 
lern  margin  of  the 
i-ough  the  deep  can- 
Gila  River  comes 
3m  the  mountains  of 
rh  numerous  moun- 
livei-  near  the  south- 

the  United  States  is 
barge  their  contents 
watershed  which  di- 
e  others  which  drain 
>ceans  must  be  brief- 
ommences  in  south- 
ig  the  ranges  which 
he  Rio  Grande  flows, 
nth  Park.     Crossing 
d  Middle  Park,  the 
ntains  is  followed  to 
5ast,  inclosing  almost 
iver.     After  reaching 
1  northwest  along  the 
I  ntains.     The  Water- 
tes  the  tributaries  of 
i  of  supply  for  Lake 
asses  through  Dakota 
stone  Lake,  following 


UNITED  STATES. 


28 


the  Height  of  Land  in  northern  Minnesota,  passing 
through  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Ohio  and  Penn- 
sylvania, but  little  distant  from  the  southern  shores  of 
Lake  Michigan  and  Lake  Erie.     The  eastern  drainage 
area  passes  through  the  beautiful  plateau  of  western 
Pennsylvania,  and  then  following  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains until  it  reaches  the  Great  Kanawha  River,  where 
it  crosses  to  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  follows  that  range 
right  through  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  until,  neat 
the  head  waters  of  the  Savannah  River,  the  trend  pro- 
ceeds south  through  Georgia  and  Florida.    The  territory 
hastily  sketched  in  the  lines  thus  described  is  larger 
than  the  whole  area  of  western  Europe,  and  its  fertility 
cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  world,  assuning  always  the 
same  skill  in  husbandry  to  be  app.ied  to  the  soiL 
The  United  States  have  herein  a  wonderfully  produc- 
tive region,  whose  boundless  wealth  is  only  beginning 
to  be  appreciated.  .  Many  of  the  streams  traversing  this 
area  are  navigable  for  an  immense  proportion  of  their 
length;  and   but  for  the  unexampled   rapidity  with 
which  railroads  have  been  extended,  this  network  of 
rivers  would  be  still  more  largely  used  as  a  means  of 
communication  between  distant  and  populous  cities, 
as  they  constitute  the  finest  network  of  riparian  facility 
that  can  be  found  in  the  world. 

8. — The  Mississippi  is  the  largest  of  these  rivers, 
and  is  appropriately  distinguished  as  the  Father  of 
Waters.  The  river  rises  near  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  United  States,  and  may  be  said  to  bisect  the 
area  from  north  to  south,  so  that  one-third  of  thecouQ- 
try  lies  east  of  the  river  bed,  and  the  remainder  to  the 
•west.  On  the  Height  of  Land  in  northern  Minnesota 
•we  find  the  source  at  an  elevation  of  1,680  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  by  the  river  2,616  miles  from 
its  mouth,  the  distance  overland  being  1,295  miles. 
The  area  drained  by  this  gigantic  stream  is  no  less 
than  1,244,000  square  miles.  Many  of  the  tributaries 
of  the  Mississippi  are  rivers  of  great  magnitude,  bring- 
ing from  the  west  the  drainage  of  the  Rocky  Moua- 


24  COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

tains,  and  from  the  east  the  tribute  of  the  Appalachian 
chain,  to  the  prand  stream  wliich  floats  the  commerce 
of  a  nation.  The  great  tributaries  from  th.e  east  to  the 
Mississippi  are  the  Wisconsin,  the  Illinois,  the  Ohio, 
the  Yazoo  and  the  Bi,-,'  Black  llivers.  The  Ohio  River 
is  constituted  by  the  junction  of  the  Mpnongahela  and 
Alleghany  Kivers  at  Pittsburg,  which  are  joined  by  nu- 
meroiis  afiluents,  including  among  many  smaller  streams 

the  Muskingum,  Scioto,  Miami,  Wabash,  the  Great 
Kanawha,  Kentucky,  Cumberland  and  Tennessee  Riv- 
ers. P'rom  the  west  the  princii)al  tributaries  are  the 
Minnesota  River,  the  Des  IMoines,  the  Missouri,  the 
Arkansas,  and  the  Red  River.  The  Des  Moines  mter- 
sects  the  state  of  Iowa ;  the  Missouri  rises  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains  of  Montana,  and  in  its  length  this  tributary 
exceeds  the  Mississippi  by  nearly  three  hundred  miles, 
being  2,908  miles  from  its  source  to  the  ocean,  and  in 
its  course  it  receives  the  Yellow  Stone,  the  Platte,  the 
Kansas  and  the  Osage  Rivers.  The  Arkansas  River 
has  its  source  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  of  Colorado, 
and  the  Red  River  rises  on  the  Llano  Estacado. 

9.  —  The  streams  which  discharge  into   the  Gun 
■west  of  the  Mississippi  are  those  which  are  found  in- 
tersecting Te.xas,  including  the  Sabine,  Trinity,  Brazos, 
Colorado,  Nences  and  Rio  Grande,  the  last  named  be- 
ing the  boundary  line  separating  Te.xas  from  MckIco. 
This  river  rises  in  the  San  Juan  Mountains  and  takes 
its  course  through  tlie  San  Luis  Park,  pursuing  a  course 
almost  due  south  to  the  33d   parallel,  turning  thence 
southeas^t  to  empty  itself  into  the  Gulf  to  the  south  of 
the  Laguna  Madfe,  not  far  from  the  petty  village  of 
Bagdad.     The  largest  tributary  of  the  Rio  Grande  is 
the°  Pecos  River.     East  of  the  Mi-ssissippi  the  rivers 
which  are  discharged  into  the  Gulf  are  not  so  numer- 
ous ;  they  include  the  Mobile  River  which  results  from 
the  junction  of  the  Tombigbee  and  the  Alabama  Rivers ; 
the  last  named  being  a  combination  o£  the  Cahawba 
and  Coosa  Rivers  at  a  point  above  Montgomery;  the 
Appalachicola  River  which  is  formed  by  the  union  of 


3RICA. 

the  Appalachian 
ts  the  commerce 
m  tlie  east  tc»  the 
llinois,  the  Ohio, 

The  Ohio  River 
Monongahela  and 
arc  joined  by  nu- 
iy  smaller  streams 
iibasli,  the  Great 
1(1  Tennessee  Riv- 
•ibutaries  are  the 
the  Missouri,  the 
Des  Moines  inter- 
rises  in  the  Rocky 
igth  this  tributary 
'ee  hundred  miles, 

the  ocean,  and  in 
ne,  the  Platte,  the 
3  Arkansas  River 
ains   of  Colorado, 
o  Estacado, 
ge  into   the  Guii 
hich  are  found  in- 
le,  Trinity,  Brazos, 
ihe  last  named  be- 
3xas  from  Mexico, 
ountains  and  takes 
:,  pursuing  a  course 
llel,  turning  thence 
ulf  to  the  south  of 
ho  petty  village  of 
the  Rio  Grande  is 
ssissippi  the  rivers 
;  are  not  so  nunier- 
which  results  from 
le  Alabama  Rivers ; 
)n  of  the  Cahawba 

Montgomery  ;  the 
ed  by  the  union  of 


xr-s 


UNITED  STATES. 


25 


the  Chattahoochee  and  the  Flint,  and  the  Suwanee 
River  which  rises  in  southern  Georgia  and  intersects 
northern  Florida. 

IV.    CLIMATE  AND  VEGETATION. 

The  area  of  the  United  States  is  within  the  warm 
belt  of  the  temperate  zone.     To  the  north  its  boundary 
is  17^°  of  latitude  from  the  southernmost  limit  of  the 
frigid' zone,  and  to  the  south  it  escapes  the  tropic  of 
Cancer  by  nearly  1^°,  and  thus  both  extremes  are 
avoided,  except  in  the  territory  of  Alaska  and  in  the 
highest  of  the  Cordilleras  where  severe  cold  is  experi- 
enced.    Generally  the  temperature  favors  the  devel- 
opment of  civilized  communities,  and  sufficient  mois- 
ture falls,  as  a  rule,  to  allow  of  agricultural  pursuits 
being  prosecuted  with  advantage.     The  mean  annual 
temperature  of  a  country  may  seem  favorable  to  hu- 
man life  and  to  progress,  yet  the  distribution  of  heat 
and  cold  be  such  as  to  minimise  the  possibilities  and 
results  of  industry ;  but  no  such  results  ha,ve  to  be 
complained  of  as  "^oppressing  humanity  in  this  region. 
Climatology  has  of  late  years  become  almost  a  science 
in  itself,  and  the  large  series  of  meteorological  obser- 
vations made  within  the  last  two  decades  give  a  superb 
foundation,  and  may  soon  carry  that  branch  of  study 
to  its  topmost  limit ;  but  a  detailed  discussion  of  its 
modes  would  be  foreign  to  our  purpose  here.     The 
United  States  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  two 
sections    in    describing    its   climate   and    vegetation. 
Nearly  two-thirds  of  the  area  may  be  included  in  the 
eastern  portion  extending  from  the  coast  abutting  on 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Great  Plains,  and  the  western  in- 
cludes the  Great  Plains  and  the  Cordilleras,  extending 
thence  to  the  Pacific  coast. 

1.  —  Eastern  Section.  Comparative  uniformity 
is  the  main  feature  in  the  distribution  of  temperature, 
as  the  isothermal  lines  which  indicate  comparative 
warmth  cross  the  country  almost  always  from  east  to 
■west  in  every   latitude.      Northern    Minnesota  and 


-J. 


26  COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

northern  Maine  are  the  coldest  Portions  and  in  these 
the  mean  temperature  for  the  year  is  36  in  Uie  liist, 
and  40'in1hJlast.  The  highest  limit  is  in  soutbern 
Florida  at^the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande,  where  it 
readies  ^.5°  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  Appalachian  Moun- 

tain  differs  from  the  Mississippi  Valfey  in  the  d.stn- 
bution  of  temperature,  the  greater  exf^mes  be mg  m 
the  Valley  Tlie  mean  temperature  of  Oambuctge, 
Massachusetts,  r.nd  Dubuque,  Iowa  is  very  nearly  the 
same  but  the  coldest  month  in  Dubuque  has  an  aver- 
age of  ItV,  and  that  of  the  coldest  month  in  Cam- 
Whke  shows  25r.  The  hottest  months  show  respect- 
ive^ i.  Cambridge  69r,  and  in  Dubuque  7o°  conse- 
'^.eUy  ihe  variation  iLiearly  14°  greater  in  Dubuque 
Iowa,  than  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  The  facts 
speak  for  themselves.  ,  ,     , 

3. -The  influence  of   Oceanic  currents   and  the 
winds  prevailing  at  certain  seasons,  regulate  tempera- 
Tuie  veK  larc^ely.     The  summers  are  as  warm  in  the 
eastern  Jeetion  of  the  United  States  as  in  correspond- 
ing latitudes  in  Europe,  but  the  winters  are  co  den 
New  York,  in  41°  north  latitude,  has  nearly  the  same 
mern  temperature  for  the  year  as  Brussels  which  is 
10°  furthe?  south,  but  the  difference  is  mainly  notice- 
able in  the  winter  seasons.     In  tlie  summer   he  north- 
ern  parts   of   the  United   States   realize  almost  the 
warirh   of    Italy,   but    the    winders   remind   one  of 
Sweden      This  Sries  of  facts  allows  the  cultivation 
of  cereals  in  high  latitudes  that  would  be  fatal  to  their 

n'. -llmosf  ^K'hole  area  of  the  Union  lies  with- 
in  the  zone  of  variable  winds,  in  ^^^ich  the  who  e  of 
the  points  of  the  compass  seem  to  be  taxed  to  fail  the 
t7ot  change  which  Kas  been  demonstrated  by  Dove. 
There  are  two  primary  currents,  one  from  tne  nortb, 
toward  U.e  equator,  and  the  other  in  the  precisely  OP' 
•  posite  direction,  which  temporanly  displace  each  other, 
giving  rise  to  all  the  changes  that  have  been  noticed, 


da. 


ERICA. 

ions,  and  in  these 
a  36°  in  Uie  first, 
nit  is  in  southern 
arande,  where  it 

3palachian  Moun- 
lley  in  the  distri- 
extremes  being  in 
re  of  Cambridge, 
is  very  nearly  the 
luque  has  an  aver- 
5t  month  in  Cam- 
nths  show  respect- 
ibuque  75°,  conse- 
reater  in  Dubuque, 
usetts.    The  facts 

currents  and  the 
,  regulate  tempera- 
ire  as  warm  in  the 
s  as  in  correspond- 
winters  are  colder, 
las  nearly  the  same 

Brussels,  which  is 
!e  is  mainly  notice- 
summer  the  north- 
realize  almost  the 
3rs  remind  one  of 
3WS  the  cultivation 
uld  be  fatal  to  their 

the  Union  lies  with- 

which  the  whole  of 
be  taxed  to  fill  the 

lonstrated  by  Dove. 

)ne  from  the  north, 
in  the  precisely  op- 
displace  each  other, 

t  have  been  noticed, 


UNITED  STATES. 


27 


but  in  the  main  westerly  winds  predominate,  almost 
equalling  all  the  other  directions  noted  as  prevailincy 
in  nearly  eleven  hundred  observations  at  Portland'! 
Me.,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  at  Dubuque,  Iowa. 

^'  —  The  zone  of  the  trade  winds  extends  to  the 
39th  parallel  during  the  summer,  and  the  southern 
portion  of  the  United  States  should  experience  pre- 
vailing winds  from  the  northeast  but  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  exerts  a  local  inlluence  which  changes  the  cur- 
rent to  south  and  southwest,  and  the  winds  thus  indi- 
cated are  experienced  as  far  inland  as  Cincinnati  and 
St.  Louis.  The  greater  heat  of  the  land  and  conse- 
quent rarefaction  causes  the  prevalence  referred  to  on 
principles  which  have  been  made  clear  by  Maury  and 
other  writers.  At  St.  Louis  the  prevailing  winds  from 
April  to  October  are  south  and  southeast,  and  from 
October  to  April,  west  and  northwest  winds  are  the 
rule.  Near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  southerly 
winds,  varied  by  breezes  from  the  east,  prevail  during 
summer  and  early  part  of  autumn. 

6.  — The  Mississippi  Valley  owes  much  of  its  fer- 
tility to  the  moist  climate  and  genial  warmth  due  to 
the  deflected  trade  winds  just  mentioned.  North  of 
Mobile  and  Mississippi  sound  the  annual  rainfall  is  63 
inches,  while  Louisiana  and  Mississippi,  near  the  great 
stream  has  not  so  much  rain  by  three  inches,  and 
northeast  and  west  from  the  points  named  the  decrease 
goes  on  steadily,  until  in  Minnesota,  Wisconsin  and 
Michigan,  we  find  it  reduced  to  thirty  inches,  or  less 
than  one-half.  Near  the  western  ranges  of  the  Appa- 
lachians in  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  eastern  Ohio,  the 
rainfall  is  about  36  inches.  The  deflected  trades  cor- 
responded with  this  area  of  decreasing  rain  as  may  be 
seen  in  the  eastern  limits  of  the  arid  plains  which 
stretch  for  several  hundred  miles  in  breadth  along  the 
eastern  base  of  the  Eocky  Mountains. 

''•  —  The  seaboard  is  favored  with  a  more  copious 
rainfall,  which  reaches  to  63  inches  in  southern  Flori- 
da, 50  inches  in  Georgia,  48  inches  in  the  Carolinas, 


£8 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


45  inches  in  Virginia,  and  from  40  to  42  incbes  in 
Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  New  England. 

8.  —  In  the  east,  indigenous  vegetation  appears  as 
forest  and  prairie,  the  first  extending  from  the  Atlantic 
coast  to  a  line  which  would  be  described  from  southern 
Michigan  to  the  mouth  of  the  Sabine  River,  embracing 
the  southern  section  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  West 
of  that  line,  including  the  northern  section  of  the  val- 
ley just  named,  the  prevalent  characteristic  is  the  fer- 
tile prairie  which  at  length   terminates  in  arid  plains. 

9.  —  The  forests  in  the  north  consist  of  evergreens, 
pine,  spruce,  and  liemlock  predominating.  As  the 
traveler  proceeds  south,  deciduous  trees,  oak,  elm,  ash, 
maple  and  others  of  the  like  class  gradually  replace 
the  evergreen.  Pennsylvania  and  Indiana  produce 
several  species  of  oak,  chestnut,  hickory,  black  wal- 
nut, beech,  sassafras  and  the  tulip  tree.  Below  Ten- 
nessee and  North  Carolina,  the  Southern  States  are 
rich  in  evergreens  of  another  type,  such  as  the  live 
oak,  the  gordonia,  the  magnolia,  of  which  extens'"*^ 
groves  are  found  on  the  Gulf  coast,  and  the  palmetto 
■which  flourishes  on  the  sea  coast,  from  South  Carolina 
to  Florida.  The  peculiar  growth  known  as  Spanish 
Moss,  with  its  long  gray  festoons,  covers  vast  tracts  of 
southern  forests  giving  a  peculiarly  mournful  aspect 
to  the  country  where  it  predominates.  The  mangrove 
seems  to  have  a  peculiar  love  for  the  Florida  coast, 
and  many  other  varieties  claim  attention,  but  space 
forbids. 

10.  —  The  prairies  form  a  peculiar  feature  in  the 
scenery  of  the  United  States  as  they  stretch  back  from 
the  forest  belt  presenting  the  appearance  of  a  sargasso 
sea  solidified  and  covered  with  herbs  and  grasses. 
Fires  occurring  almost  every  season  during  many  cen- 
turies have  restricted  the  growth  of  trees  with  the 
prairie  section  to  bottom  lands  and  other  spots  peculi- 
arly protected,  but  the  urgency  of  nature  is  not  ex- 
hausted as  wherever  of  late  3'ears  protection  has  been 
extended  over  the  grassy  region,  clumps  and  groves  of 


",  N 


tERICA. 

)  to  42  'nches  in 
England. 

!taticn  appears  as 
;  from  the  Atlantic 
bed  from  southern 
3  River,  embracing 
ipi  Valley.  West 
section  of  the  val- 
cteristic  is  the  fer- 
tes  in  arid  plains, 
sist  of  evergreens, 
ninating.  As  the 
'ees,  oak,  elm,  ash, 
gradually  replace 
Indiana  produce 
ckory,  black  wal- 
tree.  Below  Ten- 
uthern  States  are 
,  such  as  the  live 
f  which  extens'"*i 
,  and  the  palmetto 
>m  South  Carolina 
known  as  Spanish 
wers  vast  tracts  of 
y  mournful  aspect 
s.  The  mangrove 
the  Florida  coast, 
tention,  but  space 

iar  feature  in  the 
stretch  back  from 
ance  of  a  sargasso 
lerbs  and  grasses, 
during  many  cen- 
of  trees  with  the 
other  spots  peouli- 
nature  is  not  ex- 
)rotection  has  been 
imps  and  groves  of 


-,l'-^ 


UNITED  STATES. 


29 


trees  spring  into  being.  The  water  courses  of  the  vast 
rivers  cutting  deep  into  the  soil  and  softer  rocks  have 
in  most  districts  })reservcd  enough  timber  for  the  use 
of  settlers,  and  with  the  advancement  of  habitation  there 
springs  up  a  much  larger  natural  growtli  in  addition 
to  the  plantations  incidental  to  occupation.  The  ab- 
sence of  trees  has  of  course  exercised  an  induence  in- 
reducing  the  average  of  rain,  and  it  is  noticed  that 
where  plantations  have  increased,  rains  and  running 
springs  have  materially  progressed. 

11.  —  The  Westehx  Skctiox  is  only  about  one- 
half  as  large  as  the  Eastern.  Its  elevation  above  tnc  lev- 
el of  the  sea  is  much  greater  than  that  of  the  remaining 
two-thirds,  and  many  lofty  mountain  chains  exercise  a 
great  power  in  refrigerating  the  air  at  some  seasons. 
In  Wyoming,  at  the  Soutd  Pass,  the  mean  tempera- 
ture of  the  year  only  reaches  to  -10'^  while  many  local- 
ities in  similar  latitudes  in  the  east  have  a  mean  of  50". 
Tiie  isothermal  line  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  coincides 
with  the  3olh  parallel,  which  in  Arkan.«as  and  North 
Carolina  shows  a  mean  of  60°,  or  rather  more.  The 
daily  variations  in  this  region  are  astounding  to  visitors, 
as  it  is  by  no  means  rare  to  find  the  thermometer  rang- 
ing from  2-4°  at  sunrise  to  80°  at  noon  or  shortly  after. 

12.  —  The  elevated  plateaus  of  the  Cordilleras  and 
the  Great  Plains  possess  a  drier  atmosphere  than  other 
parts  of  the  United  States.  The  westerly  winds  de- 
posit their  moisture  on  the  western  slopes  of  the  Sierra 
Nevadk  so  that  when  they  travel  over  the  high  lands 
just  mentioned,  they  are,  for  all  practical  purposes,  as 
dry  as  though  they  had  never  drank  up  the  vapors  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  Great  Basin  is  largely  cooled 
by  vaporless  winds,  but  the  high  crests  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  procure  a  thin  coating  of  snow  from  the 
little  moisture  which  yet  remains.  Easterly  and  north- 
erly winds  are  found  to  be  the  great  rain  carriers  for 
the  pl.iins,  so  far  as  they  are  favored  with  fluvial  visi- 
tations. The  vegetation  is  scanty  in  this  arid  country, 
trees  being  limited  to  portions  of  the  more  elevated 


—itJ^ 


80 


COUNTRIES  OP   NORTH  AMERICA. 


I 


mountains.  Wild  sage  covers  much  of  the  land,  and 
there  is  an  efllorescence  of  alkali  which  is  at  first  an 
obst.ncle  to  cultivation,  but  after  being  well  broken, 
the  mineral  com])osition  of  the  soil  is  not  found  objec- 
tionable. Previous  to  cultivation  the  aspect  of  the 
country  is  very  unattractive,  and  travelers  find  the  air 
unwholosome  as  well  as  unpleasant;  but  after  settle- 
ment these  characteristics  disappear  in  a  very  great 
degree.  Upon  the  Great  Plains  there  are  found  during 
summer  varieties  of  grass  known  under  the  generic 
name  of  buH'alo  grass,  wliich  are  cured  on  the  ground 
so  that  they  do  not  lose  their  nutritious  qualities  in 
drying.  Other  grasses  are- now  displacing  the  native 
grasses  with  great  advantage,  and  more  profitable  stock 
is  gradually  displacing  the  herds  of  bison,  deer  and 
antelope,  which  once  roamed  at  largo  over  those  vast 
plains. 

13.  —  The  section  extending  from  the  40th  to  the 
50th   parallel,  which  comprises  Idaho,  Montana  and 
Washington,  is  timbered  to  some  extent  with  firs  and 
pines  in  considerable  variety.     Lofty  mountain  ranges 
of   from  6,000  to  8,000   feet  in   height   are  wooded 
almost  to  the  top  with  black  pines  of  great  height. 
On  the  eastern  base  of  the  Bitter  Root  range  which  is 
elsewliere  known  as  the  Coeur  d'AUene  Mountains, 
west   of    the    Bitter   Boot   River,    the   characteristics 
change;    the  country  is  clothed  with  almost  impene- 
trable forests,  and  the  streams  are  confined  to  nar- 
rower beds  in  the  defiles  of  the  mountains.     Further 
to  the  west,  beyond  the  densely  wooded  country,  the 
great  plain  of  the  Columbia  River  extends  treeless,  or 
almost  treeless,  and  the  land  presenting  the  aspects  of 
a  troubled  sea.     Beyond  this  plain,  the  Cascade  Moun- 
tains rise,  and  almost  at  their  summits  forests  again 
appear,  which  extend  to  the  verge  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
Gigantic  pines  and  firs  ascend  to  a  height  of   from 
200  to  250  feet  in  many  cases.     The  best  spar  and 
ship  timber  attainable  in  the  United  States  can  be 
found  ia  Washington  Territory. 


an 
be 
R 
di 
of 
or 
cl 

V( 

at 
rfi 
k 
at 
u 
tl 

ri 

V 

e 
t( 

S 

g 
i 

V 

t 
c 
^ 
t 


tfERICA. 

h  of  the  land,  and 
■liich  is  at  first  an 
cing  well  broken, 
is  not  found  objec- 
the  aspect  of  the 
!ivc4ers  find  the  air 
i;  but  after  settle- 
ir  in  a  very  great 
•e  are  found  during 
under  the  generic 
red  on  the  ground 
I'itious  qualities  in 
;placing  the  native 
ore  profitable  stock 
of  bison,  deer  and 
rgo  over  those  vast 

)m  the  40th  to  the 
aho,  Montana  and 
ixtent  with  firs  and 
;y  mountain  ranges 
leight  are  wooded 
es  of  great  height, 
loot  range  which  is 
'AUene  Mountains, 
the  characteristics 
ith  almost  impene- 
•e  confined  to  nar- 
lountains.  Further 
ooded  country,  the 
extends  treeless,  or 
nting  the  aspects  of 
the  Cascade  Moun- 
Timits  forests  again 
if  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
i  a  height  of  from 
The  best  spar  and 
lited  States  can  be 


UNITED   STATES. 


81 


1 4.  _  West  of  the  summit  line  of  thn  Sierra  Nevada 
and  the  Cascade  Mountains  is  a  comparativelv  narrow 
belt  of  country,  which  extends  from  the  Columnia 
River  to  the  southern  extremity  of  California,  wliicli 
diflfers  in  important  particulars  from  tlie  and  regions 
of  the  Cordilleras.  Italv,  and  the  countries  bordoring 
on  the  ^[editerrancan,  all'ord  the  nearest  parallel  to  the 
climate  of  this  favored  region,  which  conduces  to  a 
vegetation  entirely  peculiar.  The  summer  is  compar- 
atively rainless,  and  the  winters  arc  mild  and  brief, 
rather  distinirnished  as  rainy  seasons  than  what  is 
known  elsewhere  as  winter.  Near  the  sea  the  temper- 
ature, naturally  affected  by  the  body  of  water,  is  more 
uniform  than  further  inland,  as  the  cold  current  washes 
the  coast  from  north  to  south. 

15  —  Northwesterlv  winds  prevail  almost  umnter- 
ruptedlv  from  November  to  April,  and  the  overheate^d 
vallcvs'give  off,  rather  than  absorb,  moisture.     South- 
erly and  southeasterly  winds  prevail  during  the  ramy 
term  and  the  moisture  is  taken  from  them  as  they 
pass  over  the  land  which,  during  that  season,  is  cokler 
than  the  current  of  moist  air.     In  California  and  Ore- 
gon the  coast  ranges  and  low  plains  are  destitute  of 
forests.     Near  the  ocean,  pines  and  oaks  are  found 
wherever  circum.stances  favor  the  retention  of  mois- 
ture;  but  heavy  forests  only  occur  in  the  higher  parts 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  the   Cascade  Mountains, 
which  shut  off  the  winds  from  the  inland  region  until 
they  have  given  off  their  fertilizing  burden,      ihe 
forests  are  pines  in  the  lower  ranges,  but  beyond  an 
altitude  of  2,800  feet,  green  oaks  are  found  which  mix 
with  the  pines  until  an  altitude  of  4,700  feet  above  the 
sea  is  attained ;  beyond  that  point  coniferous  trees 
prevail,  the  gigantic  pines,  the  redwood    and  other 
varieties,  whose  dimensions  astound  the  beholder. 
V.    POPULATION. 
1  —  The  Population  of  the  United  States,  accord- 
ing to  the  ninth  census,  taken  ia  1870,  excluding  the 


88 


COUNTRIES   OF   NOiri'II   AMKUICA. 


Indian  tribes,  was  38,555,083,  and  iiicludinp;  the  red- 
skins, 38,853,217.  The  number  since  that  enumera- 
tion has  increased  immensely.  Tliere  aro  four  empires 
which  possess  a  larj,'cr  number  of  inhabitants:  ihe 
Cliincse  or  Celestial  Empire  has  477,500.000;  the 
British  P.mpire  has  174,200,000;  the  lia.ssian  Empire 
has  76,500,000.  and  the  German  Empire,  40,200,000 


inhabitants'.      The   United   States,    acctu'ding   to 


the 
enumeration  of  1870,  comes  ne.xt  to  the  trerman  Em- 
mre,  but  it  requires  no  prophet  to  foresee  that,  within  the 
current  decade,  relative  positions-  will  be  considerably 
changed.    Austria  and  France  have  each  about  3(5,000,- 
000,  but  in  France  the  increase  uuring  sixty  years  from 
the  commencement  of  this  ccntur  v  only  amounted  to  37 
per  cent.,  while  the  increase  of  the  population  of  the 
United  States  during  the  same  te--m  amounted  to  o93 
per  cent.     There  is  no  other  civilized  nation  that  can 
compare  with  France  in  the  paucity  of  increase,  nor  with 
this  in  the  wonderful  increase  which  has  been  exhibit- 
ed during  the  term  indicated.     The  wealth  and  re- 
sources o1  this  country,   the  boundless  regions  over 
which  population  may  extend,  not  merely  for  decades, 
but  for  centuries,  cannot  fail  to  continue  the  march  of 
progression  until  this  community  will  exceed  the  Ce- 
festfal  empire  in  numbers  as  much  as  ,it  now  excels 
that  nation  in  almost  every  other  particular.     In  the 
year  1790,  our  population  was  3,929,214,  '.nd,  from 
that  date  to  the  present,  the  successive  decades  have 
shown  increases  to  5,308,483:  7,288.881;  ?/>3J;822; 
12,866,020;    17,069,453;   23,191,876;   31,443,321;  to 
the  latest  rendering  in  1870,  38,555,983. 

2, There  are  three  efficient  cau-ses  of  progress  in 

population  — one  by  annexation,  such  as  was  secured 
by  Germany  in  the  cession  of  Alsace,  by  immigration 
such  as  that  which  brings  hundreds  of  thousands 
every  vear  across  the  Atlantic  to  our  shores,  and  natu- 
ral increase,  such  as  will  require  no  illustration.  We 
have  gained  but  little  by  annexation,  although  Louis- 
iana, when  purchased  from  France,  had  77,000  inhabi- 


UKUICA. 


*%■;■ 


including  the  red- 
uce that,  cmunera- 
•0  aro  four  empires 
inhabitjuits :  The 
477,500,000;    the 

0  liussian  Empire 
Empire,  40,200,000 

acct)rding   to   tlie 

1  tlie  German  Em- 
'scethat,  wit.liin  the 
ill  be  considerably 
.•ach  about  3(5,000,- 
ig sixty  years  from 
nly  amounted  to  37 

population  of  the 
1  amounted  to  593 
ud  nation  that  can 
if  increase,  >ior  with 
li  has  been  exhibit- 
'he  wealth  and  re- 
dless  regions  over 
merely  for  decades, 
itinue  the  march  of 
vill  exceed  the  Ce- 
1  as  ,it  now  excels 
narticular.  In  the 
^29,214,  'ind,  from 
isive  decades  have 
88,881;  9,638.822; 
(6;  31,443,321;  to 
,983. 

uses  of  progress  in 
uch  as  was  secured 
ice,  by  immigration 
Ireds  of  thousands 
ur  shores,  and  natu- 
0  illustration.  \V'e 
)n,  although  Louis- 
had  77,000  inhabi. 


iMliriill""  ■■^"■■''--■'-^-^''■"^^.•'''■-■T-i'  -" 


CEXUUL  OREENr, 


i^ 


UNITKI)   STATES. 


88 


rmBM»h 


tanla;  Florida,  10,000;  New  Mexico  and  California, 
iioarly  (10,000.  To.\a.s  and  Oregon  also  brought  addi- 
tions, but  mainly  consistin><  of  citi/cns  wlio  hud  gorio 
thither  anticipating  tmch  action.  Immigration,  tlio 
second  factor,  has  been  our  main  stay,  ami,  as  a  rule, 
it  b-.ings  to  us  a  desirable  class  of  people;  more  es- 
j)ecially  has  this  been  noticeable  of  la.  years.  While 
the  civil  war  was  progressing,  the  increa.se  from  immi- 
gration .sensibly  fell  oil,  but,  since  that  strife  came  to 
an  end,  normal  conditions  of  growth  have  come  onoo 
more  into  operation,  and  will  .soon  exceed  all  earlier 
records,  as  the  intelligent  and  moneyed  clas.ses  become 
more  conversant  with  the  opportunities  and  resources 
ollered  by  this  country.  At  one  time,  the  underpaid 
laborer  and  tradesman,  or  the  evicted  cottier  from  Ire- 
land and  Scotland  formed  the  type  of  the  men  and 
women  that  crossed  the  Atlantic,  but  that  time  passed 
soon  after  ocean  steamers  became  establish(;d  as  means 
of  communication,  and  although  the  working  commu- 
nity is  still  increased  by  continuous  additions  from 
every  Euroj)ean  country,  commercial  and  other  enter- 
prises, involving  the  outlay  of  very  considerable  capi- 
tal, bring  large  numbers  in  addition,  as  it  were,  to  offi- 
cer the  army  of  industry,  attracted  by  the  po-^sibility 
of  results  hardly  to  be  found  in  any  other  country. 

3.  —  When  the  last  census  was  compiled,  there  were 
nearly  10,000,000  foreigners,  or  immediate  descend- 
ants of  foreigners,  in  our  population,  and  the  extent 
to  which  we  have  been  indebted  to  that  factor  of  de- 
velopment may  be  gathered  from  the  estimate  of  natu- 
ral increase  which,  in  the  year  1850,  would  have  given 
to  the  Union  a  population  of  22,000,000  souls,  sup- 
posing that  all  immigration  had  ceased  at  the  time  of 
the  momentous  declaration.  When  the  war  of  Inde- 
pendence commenced,  there  were  less  than  three  million 
persons  in  the  combmed  colonies,  and,  from  that  time 
until  1819,  the  arrivals  from  over  sea  had  i.-jt  exceeded 
250.000  ;  but  the  Passenger  act  which  then  came  into 
force,  as  well  as  steadily  improving  facilities  for  inter- 


I 


84 


COUNTRIES  OF  XOBTH  AMERICA. 


/'I 

41 


.'I 


course,  have  resulted  in  a  much  greater  stream  since 
that  date;  indeed,  the  numbers  arriving  between  tlie 
dates  of  October  1,  1819,  and  December  31,  1«70, 
amounted  to  7,553,865. 

4.  —  An  influx  of  skilled  and  unskilled  labor  so 
great  has,  of  course,  assisted  very  materially  to  devel- 
op the  resources  of  the  country,  as  every  person  capa- 
ble of  maintaining  himself  by  honest  labor  increases 
the  material  wealth  of   the  community  to  which  he 
joins  himself,  and  the  condition  of  our  charitable  in- 
stitutions is  conclusive  evidence  that  most  of  those 
who  come  are  self  supporting,  at  the  very  lowest  esti- 
mate.    A  celebrated  German  statist  has  tried  to  reduce 
the  value  of  every  immigrant  to  an  account  in  dollars 
and  cents,  and  between  that  gentleman  and  other  able, 
authorities,  the  money  value  of  every  fresh  arrival  is 
variously  stated  at  from   $1,125  to  rather  less  than 
$1,000.     In  addition  to  that  estimate,  it  will  be  borne 
in  mind  that  most  of  the  men  that  come  bring  with 
them  some  small  contribution  of  their  own  earnings 
toward  the  wages  fund  of  the  community.     Massing 
all  these  accretions,  and  assuming  $800  as  the  money 
worth  of  each  immigration,  the  total  addition  to  our 
wealth  from  that  source  comes  near  to  $6,245,000,000, 
an  amount  of  money  positively  astounding. 

6.  —  It  cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  to  observe  in 
what  proportion  the  several  countries  of  the  old  world 
have  contributed  to  swell  our  numbers  up  to  the  end 
of  December,  1870.  England  had  sent  us  515,192 ; 
Ireland,  2,700,493  ;  Scotland,  84,623  ;  Wales,  12,435  ; 
and  from  other  parts  of  Great  Britain,  not  specified, 
544,107,  so  that  the  total  from  that  empire,  in  all  its 
parts,  during  the  period  named,  reached  the  splendid 
total  of  3,857,850,  or  more  than  an  eighth  of  the  gross 
total  of  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in 
the  year  1870,  and  nearly  one  half  of  the  whole  sum 
of  our  increase  from  immigration  during  our  centen- 
nial period.  The  remainder  of  our  increase  comes,  for 
the  major  part,  from  the  German  Empire,  of  course  in- 


! .  njutiwmmfntTtnii* 


AMERICA. 

greater  stream  since 
irriving  between  tlie 
December   31,  1B70, 

unskilled  labor  so 
materially  to  devel- 
,s  every  person  capa- 
mest  labor  increases 
m unity  to  which  he 
if  our  charitable  in- 

that  most  of  those 
the  very  lowest  esti- 
st  has  tried  to  reduce 
in  account  in  dollars 
leman  and  other  able, 
very  fresh  arrival  is 

to  rather  less  than 
riate,  it  will  be  borne 
nat  come  bring  with 
if  their  own  earnings 
ommunity.  Massing 
;  $800  as  the  money 
total  addition  to  our 
lar  to  $6,245,000,000, 
stounding. 

•esting  to  observe  in 
tries  of  the  old  world 
imbers  up  to  the  end 
ad  sent  us  515,192 ; 
,623  ;  Wales,  12,435  ; 
Britain,  not  specified, 
hat  empire,  in  all  its 
reached  the  splendid 
m  eighth  of  the  gross 
3ritain  and  Ireland  in 
alf  of  the  whole  sum 
)n  during  our  centen- 
ur  increase  comes,  for 

Empire,  of  course  ia- 


TTNITED   STATES. 


86 


eluding  Prussia,  wliicli  amounts  in  the  gross  to  2,363,- 
483.  from  the  best  educated  population  in  Europe,  and 
tlierefore  the  most  enterprising.     Austria,  under  the 
Ilapsburg.-^,  is  more  drowsy  and  contented,  consequent- 
ly only  9,31)8  have  wandered  across  the  sea  to  find 
'•  Fresh   woods  and   pastures  new,"  during  tlie  same 
term.     Sweden  and  Norway  compare  very  favorably 
with  Austria,  having  contributed  153,928  hardy  citij 
zcns  to  our  muster  roll.     Denmark  has  sent  us  23,425 
from  the  far  north.     AVe  have  received  31,118  phleg- 
matic Hollanders,  an  excellent  item  to  be  added  to  our 
too  excitable  community.     From   the  Swiss  Cantons 
we   have  been   enriched   by  a  contingent  of   61,572 
mountaineers,  who   have   afjparently  overcome   their 
tendency  to  nostalgia,  so  that  the  majority  remain  with 
us.     The  Kingdom  of  Belgium  has  spared  us  17,278 
of  the  subjects  of  Leopold.     France,  never  a  colonizing 
country  to  any  considerable  extent,  has  sent  us  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  million,  the  numbers  being  245,812. 
Spain  has  not  entirely  consumed  her  surplus  of  people 
in   her  Carlist  wars  of  succession,  and  23,214  have 
found   their  way  over   the   Atlantic   to    our   shores, 
Portugal,  more  peaceful  and  prosperous,  has  only  lost 
4,695   by   immigration   to   this   country.     Italy,   the- 
kingdom  of  Victor  Emanuel,  including  Sicily  and  Sar- 
dinia, his  patrimonial  possession,  has  been  depleted  of 
26.786,  forming  in  this  nation  many  nuclei  that  will 
not  fail  to  aggregate  largely  in  succeeding  decades, 
Eussia,  with  her  immense  territory  and  her  restrictive 
policy,  has  still  lo.st  4,045  of  her  people,  without  count- 
ing the  4,038  Poles,  who  have  been  in  part  driven  over 
the  sea  by  her  action  since  Kosciusko  fell.     From 
British  America  we  have  attracted   284,491  ;    from 
Mexico,  20,152;  from  Central  America,  1,064;    from 
the  West  Indies,  50,250  have  come  to  better  quartern 
than  could  be  found  in  "the  still  vext  Bermoothes;" 
from  South  America  7,644;  from  the  sunny  and  beau- 
tiful Azores,  6,885 ;  and  besides  492,245  from  unspeci- 
fied countries,  which  help  to  mak.e  up  the  grand  total 


I 


M 


COUNTRIES   OP   NORTH   AMERICA. 


:2 
II 


i 


of  7,803,865  ;  the  Celestial  Empire,  once  entirely  closed 
against  western  civilization,  lias  opened  her  ports  to 
emit  109,502  of  the  countrymen  of  All  Sin,  immortal- 


ized by  the  genius 


of  Bret  llarte  in  "  The  Heathen 


Chinee?'     The  record  is  certainly  interesting  to  philo- 
sophical observers.     The  population  thus  received  by 
this  country  from  all  the  rest  of  the  world  has  been 
distributed  among  the  states  and  territories  so  that  the 
first  named  contained  38,113,253,  in  the  year  1870,  and 
the  territories  4-12,730,  the  increase  during  ten  years 
having  been,  in  the  territories,  183.153.  and  in  the  states 
6,920,o09.     Alabama  had,  in  1870,  996,992  ;  Arkansas 
484,471;    California,  560,244;  Ccmnecticut,  537,454 
Delaware,  125.015;  Florida,  187,748;  Georgia,  1,184, 
109;    Illinois,' 2,539,891;   Indiana,   1,686,637;   Iowa 
1,191,702:    Kansas,  364,399;   Kentucky,   1,321,011 
Louisiana,  726,915;  Maine,  626,915 ;  Maryland.  780,894 
Mas.sachu setts,  1,457.351 ;  Michigan.  1,184,059;  Mmne 
sota,  439,706 ;  Mississippi,  827,922 ;  Missouri,  1,721,295 
Nebraska,  122,993  ;  Nevada,  42,291 ;  New  Hampshire 
318,300  ;  New  Jer.sev,  906,096 ;  New  York.  4,382,759 
North  Carolina,  1,071,361  ;  Ohio,  2.665,260  ;  Oregon 
90,923;  Pennsylvania,  3,521,791 ;  Rhode  Island,  217, 
353;  South  Carolina,  705,606;  Tennessee,  1,258,520 
Te.vas,  bi8,579;  Vermont,  330,551;  Virginia,  1,225,- 
163;  West  Virginia,  442,01 4,  and  Wisconsin,  1,054,670. 
The  territories  cannot  be  fully  stated,  as  Alaska  has 
never  yet  been  included  in  an  enumeration,  but  the 
area  of  577,390  square  miles  has  already  attracted  the 
attention  of  a  considerable  colony  from  Ireland,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  present  decade  will  begin  to  make  a 
showing.    Arizona  has  only  been  once  numbered,  when 
it  showed  9,658.     Colorado  had,  in  1870,  39,864;  but 
henceforth  tliat  region  will  be  numbered  under  another 
head  ;  Dakota  had  only  14.181 ;  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, 131,700 ;    Idaho,  14,999 ;   Indian  Territory,  with 
its  area  of  71,000  square  miles,  has  y«t  to  be  enumer- 
ated ;    Montana,   has  20,595;    New   Mexico,  91,874; 
Utah,  86,786;    Washington,  23,955,  and  Wyoming, 


AMERICA. 

once  entirely  closed 
:)peiie(l  her  ports  to 
[  Ah  Sin,  immortal- 
e  in  "  The  Heathen 

interesting  to  philo- 
on  thus  received  by 
the  world  has  been 
erritories  so  that  the 
in  the  year  1870,  and 
use  during  ten  years 
153.  and  in  the  states, 
,  996,992 ;  Arkansas, 
onnecticut,  537,454; 
'48 ;  Georgia,  1,184,- 
a,  1,686,637;  Iowa, 
entucky,  1,321,011 ; 
, ;  Maryland.  780,894; 
m.  1,184,059;  Minne- 
;  Missouri,  1,721,295; 
)1 ;  New  Ilanipshire, 
lew  York.  4,382,759; 
,  2,665,260;  Oregon, 

Rhode  Island,  217,- 
^ennessee,  1,258,520  ; 
51;  Virginia,  1,225,- 
VVisconsin,  1,054,670. 
bated,  as  Alaska  has 
jnumeration,  but  the 

already  attracted  the 
ly  from  Ireland,  and 
will  begin  to  make  a 
once  numbered,  when 
in  1870,  39,864;  but 
nbered  under  another 
the  District  of  Colum- 
ndian  Territory,  with 
as  yet  to  be  enumer- 
few  Mexico,  91,874; 
,955,  and  Wyoming, 


UNITED  STATES. 


87 


9,118.  Utah  would  have  been  a  state,  in  all  proba- 
bility, long  since,  but  for  the  dominance  of  Mormonism 
and  its  attendant  polygamy,  which  is  a  difficult  prob- 
lem for  the  politicians  and  statesmen  of  our  day. 

6.  —  It  will  be  seen  that  the  rate  of  increase  has 
been  very  unequal  in  the  several  divisions  indicated  ; 
thus  in  Nevada  the  progression  has  been  more  than  500 
per  cent. ;  in  Nebraska,  over  300  ;  in  Kansas,  240;  and 
in  Minnesota,  over  150.     In  the  territories  there  have 
been  increases  of  187  per  cent,  in  Colorado  since  then 
become  a  state ;  in  Utah,  116  per  cent.,  and  in  Wash- 
ington, 112  per  cent.     Coming  below  the.se  large  aver- 
ao'es,  there  are  still  enormous  increments  to  show,  as 
for  instance  in  Iowa,  77  per  cent. ;  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  75  ;  in  Oregon,  73 ;    in   Michigan,  58  ;    in 
Illinois,  48 ;  and  in  California,  471  per  cent. ;  rates  of 
growth  which  compare  very  favorably  with  the  older 
states  in  which  a  higher  development  demands  special 
fitness  and  capital  as  conditions  precedent  to  success  in 
life  for  the  mass;  because  of  the  greater  density  of 
the  population  with  which  new  comers  must  compete. 
The  former  slave  states  have  only  averaged  an  increase 
of  17  per  cent,  although  some  of  them  have  grown 
more  than  30  per  cent,  where  the  soil  and  the  climate 
have  drawn  the  people  in  spite  of  the  setoff,  which  in 
the  future  disappears  from  our  record.     New  England 
has  increased  in  its  several  states  less  than  the  aver- 
age of  the  union  because  the  ground  has  long  been 
comparatively  well  covered.     Maine  has  decreased  2 
per  cent  ;  South  Carolina  has  fallen  off  3  per  cent., 
and  New  Hampshire,  the  state  of  which  Daniel  Web- 
ster said  that  it  was  a  good  location  from  which  to 
emigrate,  has  only  increased  2  per  cent     New  Mexico 
has  increased  little  more  than  1  per  cent,  although  the 
density  of  its  population  is  small,  but  many  circum- 
stances have  tended  to  postpone  the  day  for  an  indus- 
trial conquest  thera     Massachusetts,  Connecticut  and 
Rhode  Island  are  densely  peopled  by  comparison  with 
the  rest  of  the  states,  although  sparsely  occupied  by 


™J 


i 


1 1 


88 


COUNTRIES  OP   NORTH  AMERICA. 


i: 


contrast  with  other  countries,  and  the  increase  within 
their  area  has  only  averaged  about  18  per  cent,  in  the 
decade  from  18G0  to  1870;  but  then-  populations 
avera<re  on  the  three  states  15-t  to  the  square  mile. 

7.  — The  countries  which  have  prospered  best  as  a 
rule  are  those  in  which  the  population  has  resulted 
from  a  mixture  of  races.     This  fact  is  so  well  knovyn 
that  it  would  be  a  work  of  superogation  to  cite  in- 
stances     The  population  which  is  now  being  aggre- 
gated wiv.hin  the  union  should  consequently  possess 
advantages  second  to  none  on  the  globe,  seeing  that  of 
the  live  niitial  races  from  which  all  the  nations  seem 
to  have  been   peopled,  four  are  represented    in   our 
Great  Republic:  including  the  Indian,  the  Lithiopian, 
the  Monf^olian,  and  the  Caucasian  or  superior   race  ; 
sometimes  described  by  their  tints  of  complexion  as 
the  White,  Yellow,  lied  and  Black  races.      Ihe  Indi- 
an population  cannot  be  said  to  be  included  in  our 
union,  properly,  as  they  only,  to  a  very  limited  extent, 
embrace  the  customs  and  obey  the  laws  of  pi-'>g;-e^s- 
"When  the  last  census  was  taken  they  numbered  o8d,- 
712,  of  which  23-±,7-±0  were  nomadic,  scattered  over 
the 'thinly  peopled  western  territories;    90,306  were 
livin"-  under  agencies  and  upon  government  reserva- 
tions°  colorably  participating  in  the  work  of  civiliza- 
tion; and  25,731  were  living  outside  tribal  relations  as 
broken  bands.     Tne  Ethiopian  race  came  to  the  coun- 
try as  semi-Biitish  importations  before  the  war  of  In- 
dependence had  made  us  masters  of  our  own  destiny, 
and  the  legacy  of  wrong  has  cost  us  dearly.     Four 
years  after  the  commencement .  of  our  era  in   1790, 
there  were  757.3-13  negroes  in  the  United  States,  and 
of  that  aggregate  only  59,446  were  free.     !«  jjje  ye^r 
1860  there  were  487,990  free  negroes,  and  3,9o3,7bO 
slaves,  making  an  aggregate  of  4,441,756.     The  cen- 
sus in  1870  showed  a  total  of  4,808.387  free  negroes, 
from  nearly  the  whole  of  whom  the  shackles  had  been 
stricken  bv  the  war  which  commenced  at  Fort  Sumter. 
Darin"'  the  decade  that  preceded  the  Great  Rebellion, 


i 


,1  ERICA. 

he  increase  witliin 
18  per  Cent,  in  the 
thei''  populations 
16  square  mile. 
)rospered  best  as  a 
ation  has  resulted 

is  so  well  known 
)gation  to  cite  in- 

now  being  aggre- 
nsequently  possess 
lobe,  seeing  that  of 
.  the  nations  seem 
epresented  in  our 
ian,  the  Ethiopian, 

or  superior  race  ; 

of  complexion  as 
:  races.  The  Indi- 
le  included  in  our 
irery  limited  extent, 
!  laws  of  progress, 
ley  numbered  383,- 
adic,  scattered  over 
jries;  90,366  were 
nvernment  reserva- 
le  work  of  civiliza- 
le  tribal  relations  as 
e  came  to  the  coun- 
fore  the  war  of  In- 
of  our  own  destiny, 
,t  us  dearly.  Four 
[  our  era  in   1790, 

United  States,  and 

ireii.  In  the  year 
roes,  and  3,953,760 
,441,756.  Tbe  cen- 
68.387  free  negroes, 
e  shackles  had  been 
iced  at  Fort  Sumter, 
the  Great  Eebellion, 


UNITED   STATES. 


89 


the  increase  of  that  section  of  our  population  was  a 
little  more  than  22  per  cent.,  while  the  general  increase 
was  over  35  per  cent  ;  and  while  the  war  progrossed 
and  afterwards,  the  unsettled  condition  of  aflairs  wlncH 
depressed  the  general  average  to  22.64  per  cent.,  repre- 
sented  the  increase  of  the  whole  colored  population 

by  9.6  per  cent.  .         ,1,1 

8.  — In  the  year  1870  the  proportion  of   colored 
people  to  the  sum  total  of  our  population  was  as  14^  to 
100  but  in  some  cities  the  preponderance  was  largely 
in  favor  of  the  negroes,  as  for  instance  in  Charleston, 
S  C    where  the  numbers  were  26  black  to  less  than 
24  white.     The  proportion  in  the  several  states  and 
territories  may  be  given  with  advantage,  but  the  whites 
predominate  in  every  section  except  in  South  CaroUna 
and  Mississippi.     South  Carolina  had  o9  per  cent  of 
negroes;  Mississippi,  53;  FloridM8.7;  Alabama, 47.7  , 
Georgia,  46;   Virginia,  41.9;    iNorth  Carolina,  3h.5, 
Distifet  of  Columbia,  33  ;  Texas,  30.9  ;  Arkansas,  27.3 , 
Tennessee,   25.5 ;    Maryland,   22.4 ;    Delaware,  18.2 ; 
Kentucky,  16.9  ;  Indian  Territory,  9.4  ;  and  Missouri, 
6  8     In  the  remainder  of  the  union  the  proportions 
are  much  smaller,  as  for  instance  in  California  Oregon, 
lewa,  Vermont,  Maine,  Wisconsin,  Arizona,  Colorado, 
Minnesota,  Massachusetts,   Nebraska    Nevada,  New 
Hampshire,  Montana,  New  Mexico,  Utah  and  Wast- 
in'^ton  Territory  there  are  only  small  fractions  of  1  per 
cent     In  Connecticut  there  is  a  little  more  than  1  per 
cent ;  and  the  same  proportion,  bating  fractions,  ap- 
plies to  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  New  York,  i  enn- 
sylvania  and  Wyoming.     Louisiana  has  5  per  cent. 
Kansas,  whose  first  draft  of  a  state  constitution  pro- 
hibited the  presence  of  a  negro,  bond  or  free  upon  the 
soil,  has  a  little  more  than  4  per  cent     New  Jersey 
has  a  little  more  than  3;  West  Virginia,  4;  and  Ohio, 
Khode  Island,  Dakota  and  Idaho  a  fraction  more  than 
2  per  cent     The  prosperity  of  states  may  be  held  to 
be  as  a  rule,  in  the  inverse  ratio  to  the  preponderance 
of  the  colored  population,  not  because  of  any  fault  la 


i 


4f 


1^ 


yu 


40 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


that  section  of  tlic  people,  but  because  of  the  social 
condition,  ',o  which  their  numbers  testify. 

9.  —  Of  late  years  some  few  Japanf^se  have  come 
into  tliis  country  as  settlers,  but  they  are  generally  in- 
cluded with  other  Mongolians  under  the  head  Chinese, 
as  their  number  is  small.  Chinese  are  found  in  no 
less  than  twenty-three  states.  California  had  35,565 
in  the  year  1860,  but  the  entire  Mongolian  immigra- 


tion onU'  amounted 


to  four  per  cent,  of  the  total  in- 
crease from  that  source  of  growth.  The  Chinese  do 
not  emigrate  as  families,  nor  with  the  idea  that  this 
country  shall  be  their  permanent  home,  as  only  seven 
per  cent,  of  the  Mongolian  stream  consists  of  females, 
and  they  are  to  a  very  large  extent  brought  over  by 
speculators  to  the  great  cities  on  the  Pacific  .slope, 
without  matrimonial  intentions.  The  highest  number 
of  Chinese  arriving  in  the  country  in  any  one  year  was 
less  than  15,000.  China  is  so  entirely  the  engrossing 
idea  with  the  followers  of  Con  Futze  or  Confucius, 
that  those  who  come  to  this  country  under  contract, 
specially  provide  for  the  return  of  their  remains  to 
their  native  country  should  they  die  during  their  term 
of  service.  The  natural  increase  of  that  race  in  this 
country  can  hardly  enter  into  the  calculations  of  the 
economist  for  many  generations  to  come,  until  the 
stunted  and  peculiar  civilization  of  the  Celestial  em- 
pire has  been  abraded. 

10.  —  The  Caucasian  or  White  races  constitute  the 
bulk  of  our  population,  numbering  86.45  per  cent,  of 
the  bulk,  or  in  all  33,589,857.  The  Aryan  race  may 
be  said  to  comprise  the  numbers  thus  given,  although 
some  writers  make  distinctions,  more  or  less  valuable, 
speaking  of  the  Aryans  as  the  Indo  Germanic  and  the 
Indo  European  race. 

11.  —  The  only  Semitic  element  in  the  population 
of  the  I^'nited  States  is  that  of  the  Hebrews,  a  very 
valuable  contingent  among  commercial  peoples,  but 
their  numbers  cannot  be  specified  ;  it  is,  however,  esti- 
mated that  their  total  falls  below  100,000.    The  Aryan 


LM  ERICA. 

;ause  of  the  social 
testify. 

:\panese  have  come 
ey  are  generalh'  in- 
;r  the  head  Chinese, 
se  are  found   in  no 
ilifornia  had  35,565 
Mongolian  immigra- 
cnt.  of  the  total  in- 
h.     Tlie  Chinese  do 
the  idea  that  this 
iiome,  as  only  seven 
consists  of  females, 
)nt  brought  over  by 
1  the  Pacific  slope, 
rhe  highest  number 
in  any  one  year  was 
irely  the  engrossing 
'utze  or  Confucius, 
itry  under  contract, 
of  their  remains  to 
ie  during  their  term 
of  that  race  in  this 
3  calculations  of  the 
to  come,  until  the 
of  the  Celestial  em- 
races  constitute  the 
ig  86.45  per  cent,  of 
'he  Aryan  race  may 
;hus  given,  although 
ore  or  less  valuable, 
lo  Germanic  and  the 

it  in  the  population 
;he  Hebrews,  a  very 
nercial  peoples?,  but 
;  it  is,  however,  esti- 
.00,000.    The  Aryan 


UNITED  STATES. 


41 


race  or  races  have  almost  entirely  contributed  to  the 
substantial  progress  of  this  nation,  the  Germanic  and 
Celtic  nationalities  prevailing  largely. 

12.  — The  Anglo  Saxon  or  English,  more  particu- 
larly,'were  the  first  settlers,  contributing  to  our  com- 
monwealth their  idiosyncrasies,  language,  laws  and 
institutions  so  completely  that  the  nation  will_  never 
cease  to  show  the  impress  and  direction  thus  given  m 
the  imitation  of  these  communities,  however  various 
may  be  iho  influx  from  other  countries,  and  however 
vi"orous  the  growth  as  among  ourselves. 

13.  — The  German  element  in  our  population  has 
been  a  'steady  influx  for  many  years,  except  where 
local  circumstances  have  dulled  the  taste  of  the  pec^le 
for  more  distant  enterprise.     The  wars  of  the  first  JNa- 
poleon  may  have  been  one  of  the  causes  that  kept 
down  the  aggregate  of  immigration  before  the  year 
1819  to  250^)00;  but  since  that  date,  with  abatements 
durincr  the  Franco  Prussian  War,  which  for  a  time  ab- 
sorbed all  Germany,  there  has  been  observable  a  con- 
tinuous flow  of  German  peoples  towards  favored  sec- 
tions of  the  states.     Rural  pursuits  engross  a  large 
proportion  of  the  colonies  that  come,  sometimes  suiji- 
ciently  numerous  to  sustain  in  a  very  large  degree  the 
customs  of  the   Fatherland.     There  are  such  settle- 
ments to  be  found  in  Iowa,  and  in  the  bhenandoali 
Valley  of  Virginia ;  in  Wisconsin  ;  and  in  Pennsylvania 
there  are  many  districts  in  which  the  language  still 
continues  to  be  spoken  by  native  born  American  de- 
scendants of  the  original  settlers,  from  the  Palatinate. 
The  Hollanders,  in  whose  hands  New  Yorlc  city  was 
New  Amsterdam,  on  the  Island  of  Manhattan,  settled 
the  soutliern  part  of  New  York  state,  and  the  western 
shore  of  the  Delaware  River  was  colonized  by  the 

Swedes.  i  ^-       • 

14  —The  Celtic  element  in  our  population  is  very 
largely  Irish,  and  from  the  earliest  times  that  con- 
tingent of  the  mass  has  been  considerable.  After  the 
establishment  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  on  the  English 


43 


COUNTUIES   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


i: 


throne,  and  tlie  defeat  of  James  II  at  Boyne  Water, 
tlie  How  ol  Irish  emigration  this  way  beeamj  large,  so 
that  in  little  more  than  half  a  century,  ending  in  17-45, 
the  era  of  the  last  attempt  of  the  Stuaii  pretenders  to 
the  English  throne,  208,000  persons  liad  come  to  this 
country  from  Ireland.  Soon  after  the  Treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles had  been  subscribed,  there  were  systems  adojjted 
under  which  the  nationalities  of  new  arrivals  were  more 
or  less  ascertained,  and  it  is  calculated  that  of  the 
165,000  iunnigrants  that  came  to  this  country  between 
1790  and  181-i,  a  term  of  twenty-live  years,  nearly 
nine-tenths  were  Irish,  and  very  largely  from  the  scuth 
of  Ireland.  Tiie  laboring  class  in  the  large  nianufac- 
turing  and  commercial  centers  are  mainly  Irish,  and 
comparatively  few  go  into  the  rural  districts  to  engage 
in  agriculture,  partly  because  the  thriftless  systems  of 
farming  which  were  common  in  the  land  of  their  birth 
could  not  endure  in  competition  with  the  customs  of 
this  country. 

15._  \Vhen  the  Huguenots  were  persecuted  by  the 
Duke  of  Guise  and  his  followers  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, many  came  to  this  country  and  formed  colonies, 
and  the  same  lact  was  noticeable  in   the  seventeeth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  when  the  revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes  disgusted  the  Protestant  element  in 
France,  as  weVl  as  in  other  times  of  persecution  and 
spoliation.     When  Mis.souri  and  Louisiana  were  pur- 
chased of  the  first  Napoleon,  the  population  of  these 
regions  were  almost  exclusively  French,  and  there  was 
a  large  settlement  of  Frenchmen  in  South  Carolina  at 
a  much  earlier  date.     Florida,  Texas,  California  and 
New  Mexico,  successively  annexed,  have  added  a  con- 
tingent of  Spaniards  and'Spanish  half-breeds,  amount- 
ing, however,  to  only  a  few  thousands,  still  enough 
to  bring  up  the  aggregate  of  the  Komanic  nations  rep- 
resented here  to  respectable  numbers.     The  ancient 
Sclavonic  race  or  nations,  represented  by  Russians, 
Poles,  and  some  few  of  the  ruder  peoples,  contribute 
but  little  to  our  mass,  and  are  soon  completely  merged 
in  the  general  array. 


kl  ERICA. 

at  Boyne  Water, 
y  beciun  j  lai  ge,  so 
•y,  etulingin  174:5, 
tuaii  pretenders  to 
s  liaii  coirie  to  this 
the  Treaty  of  Ver- 
re  systems  adojjteil 
arrivals  were  more 
ilated  that  of  tlie 
is  eountry  between 
-five  years,  nearly 
ely  from  the  scuth 
ilie  large  manufac- 
I  mainly  Irish,  and 

districts  to  engage 
hriftless  systems  of 

land  of  their  birth 
iih  the  customs  of 

3  persecuted  by  the 
1  the  sixteenth  cen- 
iid  formed  colonies, 

in  the  seventeeth 
J  revocation  of  the 
jtestant  element  in 
of  persecution  and 
jouisiana  were  pur- 
population  of  these 
snch,  and  there  was 
1  South  Carolina  at 
ixas,  California  and 
,  have  added  a  con- 
lalf-breeds,  amount- 
sands,  still  enough 
omanic  nations  rep- 
bers.  The  ancient 
ented  by  Russians, 

peoples,  contribute 
I  completely  merged 


UNITED  STATES, 


43 


16.  —  The  ethnological  interest  which  attaches  to 
the  question  of  the  combination  of  races,  which  will 
in  the  course  of  years,  or  rather  of  generations,  evolve  a 
race  distiiiguishably  American,  makes  it  worth  while 
to  pursue  the  inquiry,  not  exhaustively,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  directing  other  intellects  to  the  subject 
The  materials  yet  at  our  disposal  are  too  scanty  and 
rough  to  allow  of  conclusive  generalization.  Since 
the  year  1S20  nationality  has  been  specilied  in  the  re- 
turns as  to  immigration  ;  before  that  date  estimates  only 
could  be  made  upon  loose  data.  In  the  year  mention- 
ed, 1820,  our  white  population  numbered  7,862,106, 
and  since  that  time  our  wliite  immigration  comes  with- 
•  in  about  half  a  inillion  of  our  entire  white  population 
in  1870,  which  was  then  3;3,580,98y. 

17. — The  excess  of  births  over  deaths,  or  natural 
increase,  represents  17,930,000,  between  the  years  1820 
and  1870,  a  term  of  lifty  years.  It  will  not  be  diflicult 
for  any  person  having  a  taste  in  that  direction,  to  de- 
vide  the  increase  thus  described,  among  the  American 
■white  population  proper,  as  shown  in  the  lirst  named 
year  —  as  the  quarter  of  a  million  that  had  in  all  been 
drawn  by  immigration,  after  the  first  settlement  up  to 
1820,  cannot  be  a  disturbing  cause  of  any  magnitude  — 
and  the  contributions  from  the  various  nationalities 
from  which  the  vast  bulk  of  immigration  has  come, 
since  that  time,  so  that  the  numbers  pertaining  to  each 
section  of  the  mass  known  as  the  American  people 
may  be  credited  to  their  several  sources.  This  subject 
can  be  followed  to  results  at  once  curious  and  valu- 
able. 

VI.    INDUSTRIES. 

1.  —  The  number  of  individuals  engaged  in  occu- 
pations and  receiving  payment  by  wages,  commissions 
and  salaries,  was  in  the  year  1870,  12,505,998,  of 
which  1,886,288  were  females,  and  10,669,645  males. 
Tlie  aggregate  of  persons  without  recognizable  occu- 
pations was  singularly  large,  but  the  number  of  stu- 


44 


COUNTRIES  OP  NORTH   AMERICA. 


dents  preparing  for  professional  life,  of  other  persons 
whose  bodily  intirrnilies  precluded  them  f;om  labor, 
and  the   too  consideruble   sections   included   in    the 
pauper   and  criminal  classes,  account  for  nearly  the 
■whole  of  the  population  between  the  ages  ot  16  and 
60   years.       Tiiore    were    more    than    nine    million 
females  above  sixteen  years  of  age  who  were  not  stated 
as  engaged  in  gainful  industries,  but  of  that  number  it 
is  assumed  that  nearly  7,600,000  were  keeping  house, 
many  lived  upon  accumulated  properties,  others  were 
attending  school  with  or  without  the  prospect  of  en- 
gaging \n  tuition,  some  were  living  at  home  with  their 
pareniJ  and  others  supported  by  their  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, bosiiles  whicl'  of  course  a  class  exists  everywhere 
comprised  of  paupers,  vagrants  and  worse. 

2.  — There  were  according  to  the  census,  very  nearly 
six  millions  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture  in  1870, 
including  2,977,711  farmers  and  planters ;  2,885,996 
agricultural  laborers;  31,435  gardeners  and  imrsery- 
men  ;  6,588  stock  raisers,  and  5,590  herdsmen  employed 
by  raisers  of  stock. 

3^  _  Professional   and    Personal    Services  employ 
2,68'-i,793  persons,   divided  into  upwards  of   seventy 
distinct  occupations;    embracing   1,031,666   laborers, 
whose  avocations  could  not  be  more  particularly  de- 
scribed, and  975,734  domestic  servants,  of  whom  more 
than    100,000  were   males.     The   returns   show   that 
about  one  family  in  eight  in  the  United  States  employ 
female  help.     Of   the  who!3  number  of  servants  the 
majority  claimed  to  be  American  born  ;   145,956  were 
Irish :    42,866    were   German ;    14,878   were  British 
American  ;     12,531  English  ;    5,420  Chinese,    leaving 
728,180  as  of  American  nativity.     The  other  several 
occupations  such  as  hairdressers  and  barbers,  boarding 
house  keepers,  hotel  keepers,  restaurateurs,  clerks  and 
employes   in    hotels   und    other    such^  places  of    en- 
tertainment,  clerks  in  government  offices,  and  laun- 
dresses with  their  employes  amount  in  the  aggregate 
to  210,997.     There  were  authors  and  lecturers,  458,  and 


1 


itlERICA. 


UNITED  STATES. 


46 


!,  of  Other  persons 
tliein  f;om  labor, 
included   in   the 
int  for  nearly  the 
the  ages  ot  16  and 
han    nine    million 
vho  were  not  stated 
t  of  that  number  it 
3re  keeping  house, 
pcrtics,  others  were 
the  prospect  of  en- 
at  home  with  their 
eir  sons  and  daugh- 
5  exists  everywhere 
1  worse. 

I  census,  very  nearly 
agriculture  in  1870, 
planters ;  2,885,996 
eners  and  nursery- 
herdsmen  employed 

1    Services  employ 
ipwards  of   seventy 
1,031,666  laborers, 
lore  particularly  de- 
ants,  of  whom  more 
returns   show    that 
nited  States  employ 
iber  of  servants  the 
born ;   145,956  were 
4,878   were  British 
20  Chinese,    leaving 
The  other  several 
id  barbers,  boarding 
lurateurs,  clerks  and 
such   places  of   en- 
It  offices,  and  laun- 
mt  in  the  aggregate 
ad  lecturers,  468,  and 


608  chemists;  164  metallurgists ;  43,874  clergymen; 
7,839  dentists  ;  4,703  civil  engineers ;  5,286  journalists ; 
2,671  l.xnd  surveyors;  40,736  naturalists  ;  62,383  sur- 
geons^ and  physicians,  and  1,169  veterinary  surgeons. 
Tlie  flno  arts  had  about  six  thousand  persons  engaged 
in  their  didusion,  including  2,017  architects  ;  934  de- 
signers and  draughtsmen  ;  775  painters  ;  250 sculptors, 
and  2,948  artists,  who  were  not  more  i>articular  in 
their  description  than  that  word  implies,  'i'iie  class  of 
teachers  amounted  to  136,570,  of  wliom  9,491  devoted 
their  attention  to  music  ;  14!»  to  dancing;  108  to  draw- 
ing and  painting,  the  rest  being  engaged  in  general 
tuition. 

^'  —  Trade  and  Transportation  necessarily  include 
the  great  eommereial  class  tliroughout  the  commnnity, 
aggregating  nearly  twelve  iiundred  thousand.  Bank- 
ei-s  and  brokers  number  14,362,  and  their  oihcial  and 
clerical  stall  amounted  to  10,2(55  ;  the  railroad  enter- 
prise of  the  country  at  that  time  employed  163,303 
pen. ins,  and  the  electric  telegraph,  8,'579,  besides 
whicn  the  various  express  comiianies  employ  9,396. 
Traders  and  dealers  numbered  1.262,268  ;  their  clerks, 
222,504;  their  bookKeepcrs  and  accountants,  31,177  ; 
their  commercial  travelers,  7.262,  and  their  sales  clerks, 
14,203.  There  were  56,663  sailors :  21,332  boatmen 
and  watermen  ;  7,338  canalmen  ;  7,975  men  and  women 
employed  on  steamboats,  and  3,567  persons  engaged  in 
the  freight  and  shipping  business. 

5.  —  Manufactures,  Mechanical  Pursuits  and  Mining 
in  their  .several  departments,  employed  in  1870, 
2,707,421  persons,  including  carpenters,  344,596;  boot 
and  shoemakers,  171,127 ;  tailors  and  .seamstresses, 
161,820;  miners,  152,107:  blacksmiths,  141,714;  cot- 
ton mill  operatives,  111,606;  woolen  mill  operatives, 
58,836  ;  mill  and  factory  operatives  who  did  not  speci- 
fy their  particular  employments,  41,619;  masons, 
80,710;  painters  and  varnishers,  85,123;  printers, 
39,860,  and  manufacturers,  42,877,  showing  an  aggre- 
gate of  immense  value  to  the  commonwealth. 


ftt.-^.' 


46 


cor  NTH  IKS   OP   NOUTII   AMKUICA. 


VII.     KHLTATION. 


1.  — ScirooLS  liftvc  always  been  recogni/cd  in  tliin 
country  lis  part  of  tin"  },'rcat  means  most  to  l)o  ilosircd 
for  tlie  aiuflioralion  ot  luiinan  conditions.     The  groat 
University  at  Harvard  was  founded  by  the  early  .set- 
tlers in   MassacluKsetts  only  twenty  years  after  their 
arduous  career  was  begun  on  this  continent,  and  long 
before  that  era  schools,  simple  but  cll'ective,  had  been 
in  opcratiim  to  .«ecure  for  the  children  of  the  Tilgrinis 
those  advantag(!S  whicli  had  been  so  well  used  bv  their 
sires.     Schooling  and  mental  culture  of  a  tolerably  se- 
vere order  prevailed  in  all  the  colonics  to  siome  extent, 
and  other  colleges  soon   followed    upon  the  establish- 
ment of  Harvard,  so  that  even  at  tlio  very  beginning 
mind  was  reverenced  as  the  best  gift  of  Heaven.     The 
au'-junt  of  money  expended  by  individuals  and  by  the 
cominunity.at  large  in  this  country  challenges  favor 
able  comparison  with  like  outlays  for  scliool  pur|)osc  5 
in  the  several  grades  in  any  other  country  in  tlie  world. 
Ttie  number  and  value  of  ourschool  buildings  and  the 
means  providing  in  such  establishments  for  the  culture 
of  youth  are  : ')t  excelled  even  if  equaled  anywhere. 
During  the  year  1871,  there  were  benefactions  from  pri- 
vate cTtizens  to  the  several  educational^establishments 
of  the  country  amounting  in  all  to  $8,692,000.     Such 
gifts  have  little  value  by  comparison  with  the  muniti- 
cent  endowments  of  some  of  the  foundation  schools  in 
Europe,  but  when  it  is  borne  in  mind  thatsud    lona- 
tions  are  ailorded  from  the  benevolence  of  the  living 
generation,  and  that  they  can   never  fail  to  provoke 
emulation,  ii  will  be  seen  that  the  future  of  our  school 
system  is  muniiiceutly  cared  for. 

2.—  New  England  first  originated  a  general  system 
of  education,  substituting  method  on  a  large  scale  for 
the  somewhat  spasmodic  efforts  of  individual?,  and 
while  the  colonies  were  yet  in  their  childhood,  provis- 
ion was  made  in  the  year  1628,  for  the  proper  school- 
ing of  every  child  in  the  settlements.     Nine  years  later 


VMKUICA. 


N. 


II  rccogni/cd  in  tlii.s 

ini).Ht    to   l)(!    (U'sil'LMl 

iilitioiiH.  Tlu!  great 
ed  by  the  early  set- 
;y  yours  after  their 

eotitinent,  and  long 
t  elVeetive,  had  been 
Iren  of  tlie  I'ilgrirnH 
io  well  used  bv  their 
re  of  11  tolerably  sc- 
)nies  to  oome  extent, 

upon  the  establi.sh- 

tlie  very  beginning 
ift  of  Heaven.  The 
dividuulsand  by  the 
ry  ehallenges  favor 
I  for  seiiool  pur[)osc  5 
;ountry  in  tlie  world. 
:)ol  buildings  and  the 
ment.s  for  theeulture 

equaled  anywdiere. 
benefactions  from  pri- 
,ional  establishtnenta 
0  $8,592,000.  Such 
son  with  the  muniti- 
[oundation  schools  in 
nind  thatsud  loua- 
folence  of  the  living 
lever  fail  to  provoke 
!  future  of  our  school 

ited  a  general  system 
i  on  a  large  scale  for 
of  individual?,  and 
eir  childhood,  provis- 
[or  the  proper  school- 
nts.     Nine  years  later 


T^NITKI)   STATKS. 


4T 


orders  were  made  that  there  should  be  a  school  for 
every  lifty  families,  and  for  eveiy  hundre<l  families 
provision  for  a  school  for  higher  instruction.  Taxes 
raised  in  each  district  supporteil  these  establishments, 
and  the  system,  with  few  modiHeations,  may  now  bo 
seen  opei'ating  tliroughout  the  union.  The  govern- 
ments of  Monarchical  Kiirope  have  ministers  of  instruc- 
tion whost!  work  it  is  to  supervise  more  or  less  imme- 
diately, the  school  systems  under  their  charge,  but  in 
this  country  every  state  provides  its  own  facilities  and 
regulates  the  mechanism  by  which  ediciency  appears 
most  likely  to  bo  sccired;  the  federal  government 
has  no  voice  in  the  management.  Congress  hasmunili- 
cently  aided  the  pursuit  of  mental  culture,  by  reserv- 
ing (i40  acres  of  land  in  every  township  of  the  public 
domain  to  form  an  endowment  fen*  school.s,  so  that 
twelve  million  acres  are  now  being  applied  for  educa- 
tional purposes.  Permanent  school  funds  have  also 
accumulated  in  many  of  the  older  states,  but  direct 
taxation  is  the  custcjniary  means  resorted  to  for  school 
support,  and  with  few  exceptions,  tlic  assessment  is 
cheerfully  met. 

3.  —  The  Common  Schools  give  elementary  training 
merely,  such  as  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  gecgrai)liy 
and  history,  so  far  as  to  afford  an  outline  merely,  of 
the  history  of  the  United  States.  Schools  of  a  higher 
grade,  both  public  and  private,  are  however  within 
the  reach  of  all  classes,  in  country  districts  as  well  as  in 
cities,  and  by  such  means  grammar  schools,  high 
schools  and  institutions  secondary  to  the  greater  col- 
legiate establishments  give  to  the  rising  youth  facili- 
ties to  acquire  Latin,  German,  French,  liiathematics, 
and  the  rudiments  of  natural  science.  Normal  Schools 
for  the  training  of  teachers  are  provided  in  almost 
every  state  and  in  most  of  the  advanced  territories. 
There  were  one  hundred  and  ten  normal  schools  in  the 
states  in  1871,  Texas  and  Nevada  being  the  only  ex- 
ceptions to  the  rule  that  every  state  should  supply 
normal  instruction.     Illinois  has  nine  normal  schools, 


,^-- 


48  corxTiuES  of  koutii  America. 

New  York  has  ten,  Ohio  nine,  Pennsylvania  eight, 
Mulsaclmsctts  seven',  Missouri  six,  and  West  Virginia 
and  Wisconsin  five  each.  .  . 

4. -The  number  of  Colleges  and  Universities  m 
the  Union  is  the  greatest  that  can  be  found  in  any 
coun  iT^n  the  world,  and  usually  the  facilities  ai^ 
well  nigh  perfect  for  imparting  ^l-^-^Fif^-^; 
and  screntific  training.  There  were  in  1871  no  less 
?han  372  colleges,  capable  of  <^of.n^^^'n.c^^ 
D-rees  56  scientific  and  agricultural  schoo  s,  4U  law 
fcho^ls  117  theological  st"minaries,  9-1  medical,  phar- 
:r  nceutica  and  denUil  schools,  136  colleges  for  women 
bSdes  business  colleges  and  commercial  aoadeuiies  to 
the  number  of  8i.     Many  of  the  commercia  coUege 

are  doubtless  limited  affairs    and  ^^^^^f'^^^f^ 
establishments  are  "^ore  ambitious  of  the  name  than 
ciuable  of    the  work  of  the  true  college,  but  dttei 
SngaU  such  deductions  there  remains  a  large  ag^ 
S-ecr-ue  of  capacity  for  the  training  of  manhood  and 
Siood,  ^vhicLvill  yet  attain  f  IJ.  f -^[^^ 
and  means  of  usefulness.     Many  of  the  institutions 
now  ii Operation   in  this  country  have  been  mun  fi^ 
ceTtly  endowed,  and  will  coriipare,  if  -t  for  w  alth 
ind  antiauitv,  yet    n  every  other  way,  with  the  olue^t 
Td  b    tTnst^tutions  that  contribute  toward  the  educa- 
tL  of  youth  in  Europe.     Yale,  Harvard  and  Prince^ 
ton  Universities  are  cases  in  pou^,  to  ^^bf  /^^^  ^^^ 
added  Columbia  College  in  New  York  and  the  bate 
University  of  Michigan.     America  is  proud  of  sue 
institution's,  and  visitors  from  a     F^^  ,<f /^^J^^^  J 
admit  their  excellence.     It  would  be  well  for  us  un 
doubtedly  to  limit  the  number  of  our  establishments 
for  the  higher  walks  of  culture,  and  to  concentrate  the 
«  at°our  disposal  upon  a  few,  so  that  every  de- 
Sle  facility  might  be  afforded  therein,  instead  o 
diffusing  immense  sums  of  money  in  the  fec^tion  of 
rnnumemble  buildings,  which  are  afterwards  but  par- 
tially sustained  for  want  of  sufficient  capital      Lat^ 
terly  this  tendency  has  become  more  marked,  ana 


'    —81 


MERICA. 

•ennsylvania  eigbt, 
and  West  Virginia 

ind  Universities  in 
,n  be  found  in  any 
y  the  facilities  are 
assical,  professional, 
re  in  1871  no  less 
erring  academic  de- 
ral  schools,  40  law 
s,  94  medical,  phar- 

coUeges  for  women, 
nercial  academies  to 

commercial  colleges 

I  some  of  the  other 
as  of  the  name  than 
e  college,  but  after 
e  remains  a  large  ag- 
iig  of  mp.nhood  and 
a  still  greater  scope 
T  of  the  institutions 
y  have  been  munifi- 
re,  if  not  for  wealth 
way,  with  the  oldest 

ue  toward  the  educa- 
Ilarvard  and  Prince- 
int,  to  which  may  be 
r  York  and  the  State 
ica  is  proud  of  such 

II  parts  of  the  world 
id  be  well  for  us  un- 
3f  our  establishments 
and  to  concentrate  the 
:ew,  so  that  every  de- 
ed therein,  instead  of 
ney  in  the  erection  of 
re  afterwards  but  par- 
ifficient  capital.  Lat- 
le  more  marked,  and 


UNITED  STATES. 


49 


many  of  the  more  munificent  of  our  citizens  who  pro- 
pose to  devote  part  of  their  surplus  wealth  to  mental 
training,  will  render  more  effective  service  by  bestow- 
ing additional  endowments  upon  the  colleges  and  uni- 
versities now  in  action  than  by  assisting  to  establish 
new  schools  for  the  coming  generation.  Where  this 
idea  is  not  acceptable,  it  is  oi.  course  well  that  the  best 
that  can  be  done  may  be,  but  in  most  cases  the  men 
and  women  who  wish  to  give  their  aid  toward  the 
highest  culture  are  quite  willing  to  take  counsel  as  to 
the  best  means. 

5. —  IIakvard  College  has  precedence  as  the  old- 
est of  all  the  collegiate  institutions  in  the  United 
States,  as  it  was  founded  in  1636.  The  academical 
department  includes  regular  courses  of  religion,  phi- 
losophy, rhetoric,  oratory,  history,  languiiges,  ancient 
and  modern,  living  and  dead,  natural  histt)ry,  physi- 
ology, chemistry  and  mineralogy,  physics  and  mathe- 
matics. There  is  also  a  divinity  school,  a  law  school, 
a  medical  school,  the  Lawrence  scientific  school,  which 
prepares  the  student  for  mining,  engineering  and  prac- 
tical geology,  a  school  of  astronomy  and  a  dental 
school.  Tiiere  were  76  professors  and  643  students  in 
Harvard  College  in  1871,  and  the  position  of  the  estab- 
lishment in  Cambridge,  near  to  Boston,  favors  the 
largest  measure  of  success.  The  library  at  Harvard' 
is  large  and  valuable  and  now  draws  near  to  200,000 
volumes,  some  of  which  are  extremely  rare  works. 
Yale  College,  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  is  younger  than 
Harvard  by  sixty-two  years,  but  it  is  very  efficient. 
The  course  of  training  there  offered  is  assisted  and 
varied  by  an  academical  department  much  like  that  at 
Harvard  ;  by  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School ;  a  theolo- 
gical department ;  a  law  department ;  a  medical  de- 
partment, and  a  School  of  the  Fine  Arts.  There  were 
68  professors  in' 1871,  and  840  students.  The  library 
at  Yale  amounts  in  the  aggregate  to  100,000  volumes, 
and  there  are  in  addition  valuable  collections  for  stu- 
dents in  botany  and  zoology,  an  observatory  for  as- 


•ii 


JJJ^' 


50 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


tronomical  purposes,  and  a  first-class  chemical  labora- 
tory such  as  few  such  institutions  in  any  oart  of  tlie 

world  can  excel.  ^    ,  ,       i   i  •„ 

<i.  _  Columbia  College,  New  York,  was  founded  m 
175-i,  consequently  it  is  now  approaching  the  comp  e- 
tion  of  the  first  quarter  of  its  second  century      ihe 
college  is  well  endowed,  and  it  includes  a  school  of 
letteis  and  science,  a  school  of  mines,  and  a  lavv  school. 
There  were  in  1871  three  hundred  students  and  thirty. 
four  professors,  besides  which  the  «?o^leS«  °,  Pfy^J" 
cians  Ld  surgeons  in  New  York  ^J^/'^l^fft'l^ 
dents  and  28  professors,  form  part  of  the  benefacent 
machinery  for  culture  offered  to  the  young  men  o  the 
present  age  bv  Columbia  College.     In  the  year  1871 
?here  werf  111  colleges,  which  nnmbei^d  ten  or  more 
than  ten  professors  and  teachers  in  each  in  the  union 
but  as  will  be  seen  it  would  be  impracticable  to  give  a 
detailed  notice  of   so   many  institutions  wihou     fa- 
tiguing the   reader.     There  are  sixteen   institutions 
with  thirty  or  more  than  thirty  teachers  in  each,  and 
Teven  with  more  than  forty.     Ann  Arbor,  Michigan, 
has  57,  the  Cornell  University  has  48  in  Ithaca  New 
York,  and  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  has  fifty- 

^°Yi- Agricultural   Colleges  and   scientific  schools 
numbered  68  in  1871,  and  the  work  being  fone  by 
such  establishments  is  already  considerable,  butjt  be- 
gins to  dawn  upon  the  minds  of  their  Promoters  tha 
a  much  wider  field  of    usefulness    les   before   theni 
whl  the  school  is  made  more  entirely  Fa^^icd  «o 
that  the  work  of  the  farm,  the  handling  of  first-class 
rnaJhhTerT  and    the  teaching  of    the  laboratory  can 
Sways    r^n    together    in    experimental    philosophy 
wHwiU  fortify  the  agriculturist  of  the  immeduite 
future  for  the  grand    enterprises  which   a^aitji  m 
while  preparing  his  mind  in  other  respects  for  the 
Tasks  w^hic^i  citizenship  must  more.and  "}ore  unpose 
upon  the  tillers  of  the  sod.     Many  of   the  col  eges 
wWh  have  been  established  to  assist  in  diffusing  a 


SlMERTCA. 

iss  chemical  labora- 
i  in  any  oart  of  tlie 

ork,  was  founded  in 
■oaching  the  comple- 
cond  century.  Tlie 
includes  a  school  of 
les,  and  a  law  scliool. 

students  and  thirty- 
le  college  of  physi- 
k  city,  with  326  siu- 
ii-t  of  the  beneficent 
he  young  men  of  the 
e.  In  the  year  1871 
imbered  ten  or  more 
in  each  in  the  union, 
ipracticable  to  give  a 
titutions  without  fa- 

sixteen  institutions, 
.eachers  in  each,  and 
Lnn  Arbor,  Michigan, 
is  48,  in  Ithaca,  New 
nnsylvania  has  fifty- 

nd   scientific  schools 
work  being  done  by 
onsiderable,  but  it  be- 
their  promoters  that 
ess  lies   before   them 
entirely  practical,  so 
handling  of  first-class 
if    the  laboratory  can 
irimental    philosophy, 
rist  of  the  immediate 
es  which    await   him, 
)ther  respects  for  the 
lore  and  more  impose 
Many  of   the  colleges 
,o  assist  in  diffusing  a 


UNITED   STATEa 


ffl 


knowledge  of  the  art  and  science  of  agriculture,  have 
been  associated  with  other  colleges  and  universities, 
but  many  stand  alone.  Twenty-four  institutions  have 
been  aided  by  the  general  government,  by  means  of 
land  grants  from  the  public  domain,  and  in  that  num- 
ber tliere  are  180  professors  and  more  than  2,000  stu- 
dents. 

8.  —  The  Federal  Government  maintains  two  schools 
specially  devoted  to  the  art  of  war,  the  U.  S.  Military 
Academy  and  the  U.  S.  Naval  Academy.  The  West 
Point  Acaileni}'  has  given  to  us  a  well  qualified  class 
of  men  whose  military  talents  and  whose  courage  have 
alike  been  proven  during  the  most  sanguinary  struggle 
that  the  world  has  perhaps  ever  seen,  but  concerning 
that  matter  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  in  another 
place.  West  Point,  as  our  readers  connot  fail  to  know, 
is  on  the  Hudson  River,  surrounded  by  a  beautiful 
country,  such  as  can  hardly  be  surpassed  for  quiet  and 
.iu;,  Stic  charms.  The  school  dates  from  1802,  and 
i""!  ■  ;  M  the  officers  in  the  regular  army  have  owed 
tb  V.  ining  to  that  institution.  The  control  of  tho 
efc  .  .  oiiment  devolves  upon  a  superintendent  and  his 
staff,  consisting  of  an  adjutant  quartermaster,  treasurer,, 
surgeon,  and  two  assistant  surgeons.  The  superin- 
tendent is  almost  invariably  a  military  officer  of  high" 
rank,  and  the  appointment  confers  distinction.  The- 
academic  staff  is  distinct  from  the  military  staff  already 
indicated,  and  it  consists  of  a  commandant  of  cadets; 
eight  professors  and  thirty-one  assistant  professors  and 
instructors  in  the  several  branches  of  study  involved. 
Instruction  in  tactics  is  given  by  the  commandant  of 
cadets.  The  number  of  pupils  is  limited  to  227,  and 
the  discipline  enforced  is  very  strict.  The  course  of 
training  is  as  nearly  as  possible  complete,  >wA  it  em- 
braces military  tactics,  engineering,  natural  and  experi- 
mental philosophy,  mathematics,  drawing,  chemistry, 
mineralogy  and  geology,  ethics  and  law,  the  French 
and  Spanish  languages,  ordnance  and  gunnery.  There 
is  always  great  competitioa  for  the  honor  of  an  ap- 


'   I' 


52 


COUNTniES  OF  NOKTJl  AMERICA. 


pointincnt  to  the  academy,  and  candidates  must  pass  a 
prelitninary  examination  in  muling,  wntii^g,  elemen- 
tary aritlunetic,  English  grammar,  gecgraphy,  and  the 
history  of  this  country.     Besides  passing  creditably 
throu.di  such  an  examination,  there  are  hinitations  as 
to  ag(.°  as  the  candidate  must  not  be  less  than  seven- 
teen^nor  more  than  twenty-two  years  of  age  at  the  tune 
of  admission.     The  academy  in  which  young  men  are 
trained  for  the  Navy  is  at  Annapolis,  Maryland;   and 
primarily  the  management  is  vested  in  a  superintend- 
ent and  eight  naval  officer  assistants.     Tlie  statt  of 
professors  is  very  strong,  as  it  consists  of  sixty-seven 
duly  (lualiiied  teachers,  competent  to  give  instrnetion 
in  seamanship,  steam  engineering,  mathematics,  astron- 
omv   and    navigation,    natural    philosophy,    drawing, 
ethics  and   English   literature,   and  the    French  and 
Spanish  languages.     The  limitation  as  to  age  is  lower 
in  the  naval  academy  at  Annapolis  than  in  the  mili- 
tary school  at  West  Point,  as  candidates  must  not  ex- 
ceed eiglitecn  years  of  age,  and  must  be  over  fourteen. 
The  number  is  limited  to  253  at  present,  and  an  exam- 
ination similar  to  that  already  mentioned,  which  must 
be  iiassed  at  West  Point,  is  also  a  sine  qua  non  at  An- 
napolis.    Tlie   value  of   such  institutions   cannot  be 
overrated,  and  it  is  matter  for  congratulation  that  the 
youth  of  today  highly  value  the  advantages  offered. 
t),_Many  circumstances  conspire  to   keep  down 
the  average  of  education  in  this  country,  in  spite  of 
the  immense  outlays  undertaken  by  individuals  and 
communities  to  diffuse  the  blessings  gjjjlhorough  train- 
ing.    Nearly  15  per  cent,  of  the  whole  population  can 
neither  read  nor  write,  the  number  of  sucli  unfortu- 
nates above  the  age  of  ten  years  being  5,568.144.     In 
the  slave  states,  for  raany  years  before  the  Great  lle- 
bellion,  the  labors  of  the  schoolmaster  were  entirely 
forbidden  among  the  colored  population,  and  among 
the  lower  class  of  whites  there  was  little  amb-tion  for 
culture.     Add  to  that  unfortunate  fact  the  well-known 
circumstance  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  imraigra- 


lMERICA. 

(lidatcs  must  pass  a 

ig,  writing,  eli'men- 

gecgraphy,  anfl  the 

pas.^iiig  creditably 

0  are  liinitalioiis  as 
be  less  tlian  seven- 
rs  of  age  at  the  time 
lich  young  men  are 
lis,  Maryland;  and 
id  in  a  superintend- 
;ants.  Tlie  staff  of 
isists  of  sixty-seven 
,  to  give  instruction 
mathematics,  astron- 
iiilosophy,  drawing, 
id  the  French  and 
)n  as  to  age  is  lower 
is  than  in  the  mili- 
lidates  must  not  ex- 
ist be  over  fourteen, 
resent,  and  an  exam- 
ntioned,  which  must 
sine  qua  iton  at  An- 

ititutions  cannot  be 
igratulation  that  the 

advantages  offered, 
spire  to   keep  down 

country,  in  spite  of 

1  by  individuals  and 
igs  gfa^horough  train- 
whole  population  can 
t)er  of  such  unfortu- 
being  5,568.144.  In 
before  the  Great  lle- 
imaster  were  entirely 
pulation,  and  among 
ras  little  amb'tion  for 
e  fact  the  well-known 
tion  of  the  immigra- 


UNITED  STATES. 


68 


tion  that  comes  to  these  shores  is  from  countries  and 
from  classes  in  which  sound  instru(!tion  and  competent 
training  arc  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  Italy, 
France,  and  even  England,  are  less  happily  placed 
than  our  own  country  in  this  respect,  as  tiieir  propor- 
tion of  illiterates  is  much  larger,  while  of  course  there 
is  not  in  either  of  the  countries  named  the  same  ex- 
cuse to  be  made  on  the  score  of  a  recent  enfranchise- 
ment of  nearly  five  millions  of  an  oppressed  race;  or 
that  a  large  stream  of  immigration  depresses  the  gen- 
eral average.  Still  there  is  a  residue  of  ignorance  and 
neglect,  that  cannot  be  accounted  for  among  ourselves 
in  either  of  the  ways  named,  and  every  intellectual 
and  patriotic  American  will  see  therein  the  necessity 
for  wider  and  more  continuous  effort.  There  arc  some 
states  in  which  elementary  schools  are  not  sufficiently 
numerous  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  communit}',  and 
there  are  localities  and  classes  in  which  scarcely  any- 
thing less  than  the  strong  arm  of  the  law  will  suffice 
to  bring  within  the  discipline  of  the  school  those 
youths  for  whom  training  is  most  wanted.  It  is 
claimed  by  some  persons,  whose  opinions  are  worthy 
of  grave  consideration,  that  the  low  rates  of  remunera- 
tion afforded  to  school  teachers  of  both  sexes  have  an 
effect  in  dulling  the  avidity  of  youth  for  proper  cul- 
ture, inasmuch  as  it  betrays  a  want  of  practical  appre- 
ciation for  the  fruits  of  study,  in  a  peculiarly  practical 
age.  Space  will  not  permit  a  thorough  discussion  of 
the  question  here,  but  much  could  be  said  in  favor  of 
the  proposition.  The  southern  states  are  still  far  be- 
hind other  parts  of  the  Union  in  providing  school  ac- 
commodations, and  the  scattered  population  in  new 
territories  cannot  possibly  give  as  much  attention  to 
such  matters  as  the  important  duty  demands.  Some 
portions  of  the  country  have  framed  enactments  to 
compel  attendance  at  school,  and  although,  at  the  first 
glance,  such  regulations  seem  antagonistic  to  the 
genius  of  our  institutions,  the  interests  of  the  natioa 
at  large  and  of  the  individuals  immediately  concerned 
must  override  all  sentimental  scruples. 


f 


..Ji-*' 


I-: 


64 


COUNTRIES   OP  NORTH  AMERICA. 


10.  —  The  areas  of  illiteracy  may  almost  be  said  to 
be  geographical.  From  Chesapeake  Bay,  ^  line  drawn 
through  the  Carolinas,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama, 
Mississippi,  Louisiana,  southern  Arkansas  and  Texas, 
•would  inclose  an  area  in  which  the  number  of  those 
■who  are  unable  to  read  and  write  ranges  from  twenty 
to  sixty  per  cent.,  and,  in  some  considerable  stretches 
of  country,  more  than  sixty  per  cent,  are  unable  to 
read  and  write  their  own  names.  The  northern  parts 
of  the  New  England  States,  central  New  York,  north- 
ern Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois,  southern 
Michigan  and  nearly  the  whole  of  Iowa,  show  an  im- 
mense population  in  which  barely  five  percent,  fail  to 
read  and  write.  The  balance  of  the  states  north  of 
the  Missouri  and  Oh  o  Hi  vers  vary  in  their  returns 
from  five  per  cent,  of  illiterates  to  twenty.  The  causes 
■which  account  for  the  variations  now  pointed  out, 
■vs'ould  permit  of  ample  elucidation  did  space  allow. 
The  facts  are  entirely  beyond  question. 

11. —  Books  constitute  the  university  always  open  to 
the  adult  whose  mind  has  been  cultivated  up  to  the 
point  of  being  able  to  appreciate  their  value,  and  all 
things  considered,  there  is  no  nation  perhaps  to  be 
found  that  has  within  the  same  brief  period  so  largely 
increased  its  public  and  private  collections  of  books 
in  proportion  to  its  native  born  population.  Ameri- 
cans are  readers,  in  the  northern  and  western  states 
more  particularly,  and  in  almost  every  household, 
however  limited,  the  works  of  some  far  popular  au- 
thors may  be  found.  When  the  last  census  was  com- 
piled in  1870,  there  were  found  to  be  108,800  libraries 
in  private  hands,  with  an  aggregate  of  26,072,420  vol- 
umes, and  the  public  libraries  numbered  56,015,  with 
19,459,518  volumes,  the  gross  total  being  45,528,938 
books  in  164,815  libraries ;  but  that  statement,  large 
as  it  may  seem,  falls  far  below  the  truth.  Tue  value 
of  books  published,  and  the  excellence  observable  in 
some  editions  of  the  best  works,  cannot  be  enjoyed  by 
the  ordinary  reader  of  the  poorer  class  except  by 


n 

t; 
n 

S' 

r 
c 

r 
c 

V 

a 
a 
1 
1 

t 

r 

6 

r 

s 
I 
t 
t 

( 

.J 

1 

1 
( 

1 


AMERICA. 

ay  almost  be  said  to 
ce  Bay,  :j.  Hue  drawn 

Florida,  Alabama, 
j'kaiisas  and  Texas, 
he  number  of  those 

ranges  from  twenty 
)nsiderable  stretches 

cent,  are  unable  to 

The  northern  parts 
al  New  York,  north- 
ind  Illinois,  southern 
f  Iowa,  show  an  im- 
■  five  per  cent,  fail  to 
[  the  states  north  of 
fary  in  their  returns 
)  twenty.  The  causes 
IS  now  pointed  out, 
ion  did  space  allow, 
istion. 

ersity  always  open  to 
cultivated  up  to  the 

their  value,  and  all 
ation  perhaps  to  be 
rief  period  so  largely 

collections  of  books 
population.  Ameri- 
n  and  western  states 
st  every  household, 
sme  far  popular  au- 
last  census  was  coin- 
)  be  108,800  libraries 
te  of  26,072,420  vol- 
mbered  56,015,  with 
tal  being  45,628,938 
that  statement,  large 
he  truth.  Tiie  value 
ellence  observable  in 
jannot  be  enjoyed  by 
rer  class  except  by 


UNITED  STATES. 


65 


means  of  public  libraries,  in  which  such  aids  to  good 
taste,  sound  erudition  and  developed  intellect  are 
made  available  to  all  comers.  The  incompetency  of 
some  of  the  officials  engaged  in  collecting  the  census, 
rendered  the  returns  necessarily  untrue  as  to  some  lo- 
calities. The  deputy  marshal  for  the  state  of  Con- 
necticut gave  no  returns  as  to  private  libraries,  and  of 
course  that  state  would,  if  the  documentary  evidence 
were  taken  as  conclusive,  occupy  a  very  low  status 
among  the  other  states  of  the  union.  It  is  assumed, 
apparently  on  good  grounds,  that  the  congressional 
library  in  Washington,  which  in  1870  contained 
190,000  volumes,  is  the  largest  collection  of  books  on 
this  continent.  Pennsylvania  had  in  all  her  libraries, 
public  and  private,  so  far  as  returns  were  procured, 
6,447,840  volumes;  New  York,  6,310,302;  Ohio, 
3,687,363;  Illinois,  3,323,914;  Massachu.setts,  3,017,- 
813;  Michigan,  2,174,744;  Kentucky,  1,909,230;  Ma- 
ryland, 1,713,483;  Indiana,  1,125,553;  and  in  the 
state  of  Missouri,  1,065,638.  Several  of  the  states 
made  returns  showing  less  than  1,000,000,  but  more 
than  500,000  volumes;  it  is  however  probable  that 
the  statement  is  below  the  fact  in  many  instances : 
Wisconsin,  Vermont,  Tennessee,  Rhode  Island,  North 
Carolina,  New  Ha'mpshire,  New  Jersey,  Louisiana, 
Alabama,  Iowa,  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  With 
reference  to  the  last  named  district,  the  congressional 
library  of  190,000  volumes  may  be  taken  as  some 
evidence  that  the  return  could  be  somwhat  varied, 
with  an  approach  to  truth.  Wyoming  and  Arizona, 
■with  their  sparse  populations,  have  less  than  three 
thousand  volumes  in  all  libraries,  public  and  private, 
so  far  as  could  be  ascertained.  The  returns  are  of 
course  partial. 

12.  — It  has  been  estimated  that  the  United  States 
of  America  print  and  issue  a  larger  number  of  news- 
papers than  all  the  rest  of  the  world  put  together,  and 
although  some  of  the  publications  named  scarcely 
disserve  to  rank  with  the  broadsheets  published  in  the 


.y.. 


„J^' 


56 


COUKTKTES   OF   XORTIl   AMERICA. 


Fi 


metropolitan  cities,   they  yet  supply  a  want  in  the 
coinmunilv,  and  in   some  (Ic^M-ee,  even   v..  the  worst 
cases  hchi'  to  sustain  the  intellectual  tone  of  the  pub- 
lic.    In  the  year  1870,  the  census  shows  that  there 
were  5,871  newspapers  and  periodicals  issuing  no  less 
than  1,508.548,250  copies  per  annum,  with  a  circula- 
tion of  20,842,475.     Forty  numbers  were   thus  pub- 
lished during  the  year  for  every  individual,  assummg 
that  the  distribution  was  evenly  made  ;  but  of  course 
that  was  not  the  fact ;  and  every  6,800  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  union  could  be  provided  with  one  news- 
aaper   and  one   magazine.     Daily  papers  then   pub- 
lished  amounted  to  574;  tri- weeklies,  to  107;  semi- 
weeklies,  to  115 ;  weeklies,  to  4,295 ;  semi-monthlies, 
to  95;  monthlies,   to  622;  bi-monthlies,   to   13;  and 
quarterlies,  to  49.     The  vast  mnjority  of  all  the  sev- 
eral issues  discussed  the  political  issues  of  the  day, 
takincr  sides,  the  actual  number  being  4,833 ;  nearly 
one  hundred  make  a  speciality  of  agriculture ;  oyer 
eio'hty  are  devoted  to  benevolent  and  secret  organiza- 
tions ;  142  are  commercial  and  financial  organs ;  over 
500  are  illustrated  papers,  more  or  less  devoted  to  lit- 
erary culture;  over  400  are  religious;  207  are  techni- 
cal and  professional ;  6  are  sporting  publications,  and 
79  contained  advertisements  only.     It  will  be  seen 
that  a  wide  range  of  tastes  must  be  consulted  in  the 
successful  management  of  so  many  publications. 

VIII.    GOVERNMENT. 

l._A  Commonwealth  of  Kepublican  Conimon- 
weaiths  is  the  nearest  approah  to  a  brief  description  of 
the  federal  government  of  the  United  States  ;  democracy 
in  its  broadest  sense,  the  rule  of  the  people,  being  the 
bases  of  the  superstructure.  Although  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  only  dates  from  July  4,  1776, 
the  government  under  which  we  now  live  had  been 
informally  begun  in  May,  1775,  when  a  congres3 
assembled  in  Philadelphia  to  consider  and  take  action 
upon  the  oppressive  policy  that  had  been  inauguated 


AMERICA. 

-iply  a  want  in  tVic 
,  even   ill  the  worst 
lal  tone  of  the  pub- 
is shows  that  there 
licals  issuing  no  less 
num,  with  a  circulu- 
ers  were   thus  pub- 
individual,  assuming 
nade  ;  but  of  course 
6,800  of  the  ponula- 
ded  with  one  news- 
y  papers  then    pub- 
u>k]ies,  to  107  ;  serni- 
295 ;  semi-monthlies, 
mthlios,   to  13;  and 
jority  of  all  the  sev- 
al  issues  of  the  day, 
being  4,833;  nearly 
of  agriculture ;  over 
and  secret  organiza- 
inancial  organs ;  over 
3r  less  devoted  to  lit- 
;ious ;  207  are  techni- 
ihg  publications,  and 
ly.     It  will  be  seen 
be  consulted  in  the 
ly  publications. 

ENT. 

Republican  Common- 
)  a  brief  description  of 
ted  States ;  democracy 

the  people,  being  the 
Llthough  the  Declara- 
!s  from  July  4,  1776, 
'e  now  live  had  been 
75,  when  a  congress 
nsider  and  take  action 

had  been  inauguated 


41 


UNITED  STATBJS. 


57 


by  Great  Britain.  The  will  of  tlie  colonists  had 
already  been  pronounced  in  favor  of  home  rule  and 
against  arbitrary  levies  and  exactions  by  the  British 
Parliament,  although  there  were  hopes  that  the  repre- 
sentations made  and  to  be  made  by  tiie  agent  of  the 
colonies  would  result  in  a  peaceful  accommodation 
of  all  difiicultics.  The  foolish  obstinacy  of  King 
George  III  proved  all  such  hopes  fallacious,  and  the 
war  of  independence  whi"h  followed  the  world  famous 
declaration  vindicated  the  rights  of  the  people  to  erect 
on  these  shores  the  free  states  which  now  afford  refuge 
against  tyranny  to  all  mankind.  The  Articles  of  Con- 
federation were  agreed  to  November  15,  1777,  but  a 
delay  of  more  than  three  years  elapsed  before  the 
states  unanimously  acoc^rded  their  approval  of  the 
action  taken  by  congress.  There  was  a  fudamental 
error  in  the  articles,  as  the  federal  power  was  not 
armed  with  authority  to  enforce  its  decrees  whenever 
the  states,  or  any  one  of  them,  in  their  sovereign 
capacity  assumed  to  be  inherent  in  all  relations  should 
refuse  obedience.  As  against  individual,  each  com- 
monwealth had  power  within  its  own  dominion,  but 
the  same  rule  did  not  apply  with  like  rigor  in  the 
larger  commonwealth  in  which  sovereign  <*tates  be- 
came individuals.  This  defect  had  to  be  amended,  in 
that  union  and  strength  should  be  realized,  as  other- 
wise the  confederation  must  be  little  other  than  a  rope 
of  sand,  unless  under  unfavorable  circumstances,  the 
arm  of  military  force,  invoked  to  uphold  federal 
authority,  might  have  changed  the  whole  fabrij  into 
a  despotism  wielded  by  an  un.scrupulous  ruler  for  a 
time.  So  much  had  been  suffered  from  authority, 
that  the  first  essay  towards  self  government  erred  on 
the  side  of  weakening  the  central  focus  to  an  extent 
inconsistent  with  the  common  safely.  To  remedy 
this  cardinal  mistake,  a  convention  assembled  in  Phil- 
adelphia in  May,  1787,  in  which  all  the  states  except 
Ehode  Island  were  represented  by  delegates,  and  after 
several  months  of  careful  consideration,  the  articles 


58 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA, 


were  revised  and  amended,  pnbjcot  to  tlie  approval 
of  the  several  states.  Tlie  •  eiulmenls  tlieii  made 
brouglit  into  operation  tho  constitution  of  the  United 
States  wliicli  is  now  in  force.  Every  state  in  due 
course  convened  by  delegates  to  consi<ler  the  amend- 
ments submitted,  and  niore'tlian  twelve  months  passed 
before  the  changes  received  tlie  ratilication  of  so  many 
states  as  sulliced  to  sustain  the  amendments,  and  very 
nearly  three  years  passed  before  unanimous  ratifica- 
tion had  been  accorded,  giving  to  the  work  of  the 
convention  of  1787,  the  force  of  law  throughout  the 
union.  The  alterations  thus  agreed  to  were  in  evjry 
fien.se  beneficent, 

3.  —  As  originally  framed,  the  Constitution  con- 
tained seven  articles,  ■which  determined  the  relations 
of  the  federal  government  to  tiie  governments  of  the 
several  states,  and  each  to  the  otlier,  but  it  was  thought 
unnecessary  or  inexpedient  at  first  to  deal  with  the  rights 
of  individuals  in  the  several  states  under  the  general 
articles  named.  Amendments  from  one  to  fifteen 
have  since  been  found  necessary  at  different  epochs, 
nearly  all  of  which  have  aimed  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree  at  the  delinilion  of  personal  rigiits  and  the  pro- 
tection of  individuals  or  clas.ses.  According  to  the 
con.«titution,  the  government  is  made  up  of  three 
branches :  the  Legislative,  the  Judiciary  and  the  Execu- 
tive. 

3.  —  The  Legislative  Branch,  This  power  is 
vested  in  Congress,  and  the  limitations  are  broadly 
stated  thus  in  the  constitution  :  "  The  power  to  make 
all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execu- 
tion all  powers  vested  in  the  government  or  ir>.  any 
department  or  officer  thereof."  The  powers  thus 
exercised  are  the  levying  and  collection  of  taxes  and 
duties  with  due  regard  to  equality  and  uniformity 
throughout  the  United  States ;  the  procurement  of  loans 
on  the  credit  of  the  union  whenever  necessary  ;  the  reg- 
ulation of  commerce  between  the  several  states  and 
lorcigQ  nations ;  the  establishment  of  uniform  laws  as 


■  % 


AMERICA. 

;ct  to  tlio  approval 
ulments  tlieii  rnailo 
II  lion  of  the  United 
Every  state  in  due 
2oiisi<ler  tlie  amend- 
k'elve  months  passed 
tilieation  of  so  many 
lendments,  and  very 
unanimous  ratitiea- 
to  the  work  of  tlie 
law  througliout  the 
ed  to  were  in  evjry 

e  Constitution  con- 
mined  the  relations 
governments  of  the 
r,  but  it  was  thought 
odeal  with  the  rights 
s  under  the  general 
rom  one  to  fifteen 
at  different  epochs, 
in  a  greater  or  less 
I  rigiits  and  the  pro- 
According  to  the 
made  up  of  three 
ciary  and  the  Execu- 

CH.  This  power  is 
itations  are  broadly 
The  power  to  make 
carrying  into  execu- 
vernmeut  or  in  any 
The  powers  thus 
llection  of  taxes  and 
lity  and  uniformity 
procurement  of  loans 
r  necessary  ;  the  reg- 
e  several  states  and 
t  of  uniform  laws  as 


UNITED  STATES. 


59 


to  naturalization  applicable  to  all  the  states;  placing 
the  laws  as  to  baukrnptcy  on  a  simihirly  stable  basis ; 
coining  money  and  establishing  standards  of  weight 
and  uTeasure;  establishing  ))ostonices  and  roads  for 
the  conveyance  of  mails;  declaring  war  and  granting 
letters  of  marque  against  any  power  against  which 
war  sliall  have  been  declared ;  to  raise  and  maintain 
armies  and  a  navy,  and  to  establisli  laws  for  their 
proper  governnienc ;  to  provide,  as  necessity  may 
arise,  for  organizing,  armament  and  disciplining  the 
militia,  and  to  govern  sucli  i)ortions  thereof  as  may  be 
called  into  the  service  of  the  United  Slates  ;  besides 
which  the  general  government  exercises  an  exclusive 
power  and  legislative  control  over  the  district  in 
which  the  scat  of  government  is  located,  and  over 
such  pkiccs  and  propei'ties  as  the  general  government 
may  acquire  by  purchase  or  otherwise  for  the  erectioa 
of  (lock  yards,  arsenals  and  forts. 

4.  —  The  powers  of  Congress  arc  limited  by  consti- 
tutional restrictions  which  may  be  thus  briefly  stated : 
The  privilege  of  liahcns  carpus,  which  secures  the  pri- 
vate citi/.cn  against  arbitary  imprisonment  without  ex- 
amination ami  trial  before  the  constituted  authorities 
shall    not   be  suspended    unless   under   extreme   cir- 
cumstances, when  the  public  safety  may  seem  to  de- 
mand such  action  in  times  of  rebellion,  or  in  case  of 
invasion  ;    Congress  cannot  pass  a  bill   of  attainder, 
nor  any  ex  imifado  law  ;  nor  levy  a  capitation  or  other 
direct  tax  unless  the  same  be  proportioned  to  the  enu- 
meration by  the  official  census  then  in  force ;  no  pref- 
erence can  be  given  by  Congress  to  the  port  or  ports 
of  one  state   over   the   port   or   ports   of  any  other 
state  in  the  Union,  nor  can  vessels  trading  between 
the  different  states  be  made  to  pay  duties  as  between 
those  states ;  Congress  cannot  draw  money  from  the 
treasury  olherwi.se  than  by  acts  of  appropriation  ac- 
cording to  the  forms  prescribed  bylaw;  nor  can  any 
law  be  made  having  for  its  purpose  the  establishment 
of  one  form  of  religion,  or  the  prohibition  of  the  exer- 


m 


60 


roCXTHIKS   OK   KOUTIt   A^fERICA. 


T 


ciso  of  finy  rcli^non,  fir  tlio  abri(1j:^nu'nt  of  frofi  speech, 
or  the  limitiitioii  of  the  fir('(h)m  of  tho  press,  or  to 
roHtrict  tli<:  rit'ht  of  tlu!  people  to  assetnhlc  peaceably 
to  p(!f  ition  tiu!  ^fovorriinciit  for  the  redres.s  of  ^'rievance.s ; 
('oiitM'es.s  may  not  question  the  validity  of  the  piihlie 
debt,  didy  authorized  by  law,  and  under  that  head 
conies  also  the  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties  prom- 
ised by  the  giMieral  government;  bcsid'^  which  several 
limitations,  neither  the  United  States  colleetivel^y  nor 
any  state  shall  pay  any  debt  incurred  to  aid  an  insur- 
rection or  rebellion  against  the  general  authority,  nor 
any  claim  for  the  loss  of  a  slave  or  slaves,  or  for  his 
or  tlicir  emancipation. 

5.  —  The  Senate  is  one  house  of  the  two  that  com- 

gosc  Congress,  and  it  is  formed  by  tlie  election  of  two 
enators  for  each  state,  who  are  chosen  for  terms  of 
six  years  by  the  state  legislatures.     A  Senator  must 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  have  been  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  at  least  nii\n  years  at  the 
time  of  his  being  chosen  ;  ho  must  be  a  resident  in  the 
state  for  which  he  is  selected  to  serve.    The  sole  power 
to  try  impeachments  in  vested  in  the  Senate,  wiiich, 
•when  sitting  in  the  discharge  of  that  function,  is  under 
oath  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other  court  of  justice, 
being  in  that  respect  the  highest  court  in  the  land. 
Sliould  the  President  be  tried,  then  the  Chief  Justice 
of  the  United  States  must  be  the  presiding  ofhcer  on 
that  occasion.     The  power  to  ratify  and  to  reject  any 
and  all  treaties  with  forei,.,m  powers  is  vested  in  the 
Senate,  and  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  all  the 
Senators  present  is  necessary  to  authorize  the  Presi- 
dent to  make  a  treaty.     The  appointments  made  by 
the  Chief  E.xecutive  are  subject  to  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate.     Bills  for  the  ])urpose  of  raising 
revenue  cannot  be  originated  in  the  Senate,  but  when 
any  such  bill  shall  h^ve  come  into  the  possession  of 
the  Senate,   it  may  concur  therein,  or  propose  any 
amendments.     By  virtue  of  his  oflice,  the  Vice  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  is  president  of  the  Senate, 


I 


AMERICA. 


T 


X. 


merit  of  fron  spoocli, 
I  of  tlu!  press,  or  to 
)  nsactnhlc  peaceably 
•edress  of  grievances ; 
alidity  of  tlie  pnhlio 
id  under  that  head 
s  and  bounties  prom- 
icsid'^  whicli  several 
tates  collectively  nor 
rred  to  aid  an  insur- 
eiieral  authority,  nor 
or  slaves,  or  for  his 

of  the  two  that  com- 
y  tlie  election  of  two 
'  chosen  for  tcrnris  of 
js.     A  Senator  must 
lars,  and  have  been  a 
ast  nine  years  at  the 
;t  be  a  resident  in  the 
Tve.    The  sole  ])o\ver 
n   the  Senate,  wiiich, 
iiat  function,  is  under 
ither  court  of  justice, 
st  court  in  the  land, 
icn  the  Chief  Justice 
e  presiding  ofhcer  on 
tify  and  to  reject  any 
wers  is  vested  in  the 
two-thirds  of  all  the 
•>  authorize  the  Presi- 
ipointments  made  by 
o  the  advice  and  con- 
he  ])urpose  of  raising 
the  Senate,  but  when 
into  the  possession  of 
rein,  or  projiose  any 
oflice,  the  Vice  Presi- 
•esident  of  the  Senate, 


UNITED   STATES. 


01 


and  in  his  absence  the  Senate  .shall  elect  a  temporary 
presiding  oHicer.  I'lie  Senate  al.so  appoints  a  secre- 
tary to  record  its  ])rocet;dings,  a  sergeant  at  ai'uis  to 
carry  out  the  will  of  the  body,  and  to  arrest  ollenders, 
and  a  doorkeeper  to  prevent  unlawful  intrusion  upon 
its  dt.'liberatioiis. 

(}.  —  The  House  of  Representatives  is  the  second 
body,  and  it  has  })owers  coordinate  in  most  respects 
with  the  Senate.  Its  members  an>  chosen  by  the  'ireet 
vote  of  the  people,  in  the  several  states,  every  si'oml 
year,  acording  to  the  jmpulation  in  each  state,  .s  set 
"forth  in  the  census  last  obtained.  The  whole  nn.nibcr 
of  repre.senatives  to  which  a  state  is  entitled  being  de- 
termined by  Congress  after  each  decade  shall  have  '  x- 
pired,  the  local  distribution  of  the  ro{)resentativcs  de- 
volves u|)on  the  .several  states.  A  candidate  to  bo 
eligible  lor  election  must  have  attained  the  age  of 
twenty-live  year.'*,  and  must  be  a  citizen  and  a  resident 
in  thestate  for  wliich  he  is  elected.  The  house  must 
choose  its  own  speaker,  clerk,  sergeant  at  arm.s,  door- 
keeper, and  other  olliccr.s.  In  this  House  is  vested 
the  e.\(;lusive  right  to  originate  bills  hu'  .ng  for  their 
object  the  levy  of  a  ttxK  or  duties ;  the  power  of  the 

Eurse  is  thus  held  by  the  representatives  of  the  people, 
cgislative  and  advisory  duties  properly  devolve  upon 
Congress,  the  judicial  and  executive  functions  are  else- 
where itn posed,  but  as  we  have  .seen,  one  chamber  may 
be  constituted  a  High  Court  for  the  trial  of  ollenders 
against  the  United  States,  under  the  process  of  im- 
peachment; a  power  seldom  called  into  requisition, 

7,  —  The  JuniciAr,  BiiAXCir.  This  power  consists 
of  the  Supreme  Court  and  such  inferior  courts  as  Con- 
gress may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  app(y:!,i  i\ll 
cases  of  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  cou^.  .Lution, 
under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  under  treaties 
made  by  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  come  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  branch,  as  also  all  cases  which  af- 
fect ambassadors  or  other  public  min'siM's  and  consuls  ; 
cases  of    maritime  jurisdiction  una  admiralty  causes 


X!" 


62 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


generally  pertain  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  con- 
troversies to  wliicli  the  United  States  n-ay  become  a 
party  ;  questions  of  law  between  two  or  more  states, 
or  between  citizens  of  different  state.,  or  between  citi- 
zens of  the  same  state  wlio  may  filaim  lands  under 
grants  from  otlier  states,  or  as  between  a  citizen  and 
the  state  in  which  he  resides,  or  any  fi)reign  state. 

g, Where  ambassadors  or  other  public  ministers 

and'consuls  are  affected,  and  in  any  case  in  which  the 
state  may  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  may  exercise 
original  jurisdiction  ;  but  in  other  cases  such  as  have 
been  specified,  the  court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  only, 
both  as  to  fact  and  law,  subject  to  such  exceptions  as 
may  be  made  bv  Congress. 

9. The  Supreme  Court  is,  as  its  name  implies, 

the  highest  judicial  tribunal  in  the  United  States.  The 
court  is  composed  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  eight  Asso- 
ciate Justices,  who  hold  their  offices  for  life  or  durmg 
good  behavior.  The  Chief  Justice  presides  in  his 
court  and  regulates  the  order  in  which  business  shall 
be  transacted,  controlling  the  docket  and  assigning  to 
the  Associate  Justices  the  cases  in  which  they  shall 
prepare  opinions.  .     , 

10, There  are  nine  Judicial  Circuits  in  the  United 

States,  and  a  Circuit  Court  must  be  held  twice  every 
year  in  each  state  within  the  circuit,  by  a  justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  duly  assigned  to  that  duty,  and  by  the 
District  Judge  of  the  state  or  district  iu  which  said 

court  is  held. 

11.  — Original  and  appellate  jurisdiction  are  alike 
vested  in  the  Circuit  Courts,  which  have  concurrent 
jurisdiction  with  the  state  courts  when  the  matter  in 
dispute  exceeds  in  money  value  $500,  and  the  United 
States  is  a  plaintiff,  or  where  an  alien  is  a  party,  or 
where  the  controversy  arises  between  citizens  of  differ- 
ent states.  In  all  cases  of  crime  against  the  United 
States,  such  courts  have  exclusive  jurisdiction,  unless 
the  law  expressly  confers  the  power  upon  other  courts. 
la  all  admiralty  cases,  and  in  most  of  the  cases  arising 


:-A.' 


AMERICA. 

Court,  and  all  con- 
states n-ay  become  a 
n  two  or  more  states, 
tate;,  or  between  citi- 
y  filaim  lands  under 
etweon  a  citizen  and 
iny  foreign  state, 
tber  public  ministers 
my  case  in  which  the 
le  Court  may  exercise 
3r  cases  such  as  have 
Hate  jurisdiction  only, 
to  such  exceptions  as 

as  its  name  implies, 
le  United  States.  The 
istice  and  eight  Asso- 
fices  for  life  or  during 
istice  presides  in  his 
which  business  shall 
cket  and  assigning  to 
s  in  which  they  shall 

Circuits  in  the  United 
t  be  held  twice  every 
juit,  by  a  justice  of  the 
)  that  duty,  and  by  the 
district  ia  which  said 

jurisdiction  are  alike 
hich  have  concurrent 
rts  when  the  matter  in 
;  $500,  and  the  United 
n  alien  is  a  party,  or 
tween  citizens  of  differ- 
ne  against  the  United 
ive  jurisdiction,  unless 
)wer  upon  other  courts, 
lost  of  the  cases  arising 


UNITED  #rATE3. 


68 


under  the  custom  laws  and  in  bankruptcy,  the  district 
courts  have  original  jurisdiction. 

12.  —  Claims  against  the  government  prior  to  the 
year  1856  could  only  be  dealt  with  by  petition  to  Con- 
gre.ss,  and  the  process  was  so  unsatisfactory  that  the 
court  of  claims  was  established  at  the  date  mentioned, 
and  under  its  jurisdiction  come  all  questions  as  to 
demands  upon  the  government  which  the  regular  de- 
partments refuse  or  fail  to  satisfy.  The  court  consists 
of  live  Judges  appointed  by  the  President,  subject  to 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate,  and  they  hold 
their  places  like  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  for 
life  or  during  good  behavior.  Before  this  court  comes 
or  may  come  every  chum  founded  upon  a  law  of  Con- 
gress, or  arising  out  of  the  regulations  of  an  executive 
department,  or  under  contracts  implied  or  expressed, 
and  of  counterclaims  by  the  government.  In  all  mat- 
ters and  suits  the  Attorney  General  and  his  two  assist- 
ants and  the  Solicitor  General  represent  the  govern- 
ment. The  advantage  of  such  modes  of  investigation 
for  the  public  in  general  over  Congressional  manipu- 
lation must  be  immediately  visible. 

13.  —  The  Executive.  This  power  is  vested  in 
the  President,  who  is  chosen  by  electors  from  the  sev- 
eral states,  and  his  term  of  office  is  four  years.  Every 
etate  is  entitled  to  as  many  electors  as  it  has  senators 
and  representatives  in  Congress.  The  Vice  President 
who  is  ex-officio  President  of  the  senate,  and  who  in 
certain  events  may  become  President  of  the  United 
States,  is  chosen  in  a  similar  manner  at  the  same  time 
with  the  President.  The  Chief  Executive  and  the 
Vice  President  must  be  native  born  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  residing  within  the  states  fourteen  years, 
and  the  Constitution  further  demands  that  they  shall 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty-five  years. 

14.  —  The  President  is  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
armies  and  navy  of  the  United  Stales,  and  of  the  mili- 
tia forces  of  the  several  states  whenever  such  forces 
are  called  into  the  general  service.     The  pardoning 


m 


I  /ill 


I 


4: 


i 


i\ 


t, 


64 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


power  of  the  President  suffices  in  all  offenses  against 
the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of   iripeachtnent. 
The  President  has  power  to  make  treaties  with  foreign 
powers,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
senate,  provided  that  two-thirds  of  the  number  of  sen- 
ators present  wlien  such  question  may  arise  concur  in 
such  action.     Subject  to  similar  advice  and  consent, 
the  President  nominates  all  the  officers  of  government: 
ambassadors,  public  ministers,  consuls,  justices  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  all  executive  officials,  except  such 
as  are  expressly  provided  for  otherwise  by  the  Consti- 
tution.     Tlie  President   receives  tlie  Ministers  from 
foreign  powers,  and  it  devolves  upon  him  to  grant  the 
exeqncdor  to  foreign  Consuls.     Tlie  President  commu- 
nicates by  message  with  Congress  at  the  opening  of 
every  session,  setting  forth  the  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, and  recommending  such  action  as  he  may  deem 
expedient. 

1 5.  —  The  power  to  veto  a  bill  or  measure  is  not  ab- 
solute in   the  hands  of  the  President.     Every  order, 
vote  or  bill,  in  which  the  two  houses  of  Congress  may 
have  concurred,  ex:;ept  only  a  resolution   to  adjourn, 
must  be  presented  to  the  President  for  his  approval 
and  signature.     Should  that  form  be  complied  with 
the  bill  becomes  law,  but  the  power  of  the  veto  may 
be  exerted  by  returning  the  measure  unsigned  to  the 
house  in  which  it  originated,  with  a  statement  in  writ- 
ing of  the  President's  objections,  and  the  reasons  why 
he  thinks  it  should  not  become  law.     That  is  the  ex- 
tent of  his  authoritv  in  that  direction  ;  as  in  the  event 
of  Congress  reafiirming  the  bill  by  a  two-thirds  major- 
ity, it  becomes  an  act  and  is  law  thenceforth.     The 
constitution  holds  the  President  responsible  for  the 
faithful  execution  of  the  laws,  and  in  the  discharge  of 
his  onerous  duties  he  is  assisted  by  the  highest  execu- 
tive '  ficers,  who  compose  his  Cabinet.     The  Secretary 
of  State,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the  Secretary 
of  War,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  the  Postmaster  General  and  the  Attorney 


AMERICA. 

I  all  offenses  against 
3es  of  iripeaclunent. 
3  treaties  with  foreign 
and  consent  of  tlie 
)f  the  number  of  sen- 

I  may  arise  concur  in 
advice  and  consent, 

fTicers  of  government: 
)nsuls,  justices  of  the 
e  ofiicials,  except  such 
lervvise  by  the  Consti- 
s  the  Ministers  from 
upon  him  to  grant  the 
he  President  commu- 
;ss  at  the  opening  of 
ondition  of  the  coun- 
jtion  as  he  may  deem 

II  or  measure  is  not  ab- 
jsident.  Every  order, 
juses  of  Congress  may 
resolution  to  adjourn, 
dent  for  his  approval 
)rm  be  complied  with 
K)wer  of  the  veto  may 
!asure  unsigned  to  the 
th  a  statement  in  writ- 
?,  and  the  reasons  why 
law.  That  is  the  ex- 
ection  ;  as  in  the  event 

by  a  two-thirds  major- 
law  thenceforth.  The 
;nt  responsible  for  the 
and  in  the  discharge  of 
1  by  the  highest  execu- 
abi'net.  The  Secretary 
Treasury,  the  Secretary 
Navy,  the  Secretary  of 
jneral  and  the  Attorney 


i'NriJD  STATES. 


65 


General  constitute  the  Cabinet.  They  are  the  consti- 
tutional advisers  of  the  President  on  questions  of  policy, 
and  as  to  the  executive  duties  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment without  as  well  as  within  their  several  depart- 
ments. The  meetings  of  the  Cabinet  may  be  held  at 
any  time  most  convenient  to  the  President  and  mem- 
bers ;  but  usually  the  Cabinet  assembles  twice  in  every 
week  for  consultation.  The  President  is  not  bound  by 
the  advice  that  may  be  offered  to  him, 

16.  —  Thk  Department  of  State.  This  branch 
of  the  executive  power  was  created  by  a  law  passed  in 
July  1789,  and  next  to  the  President  the  Secretary  of 
State  is'the  highest  officer  in  the  executive.  The  for- 
eign office  in  the  several  states  in  Europe  corresponds 
with  the  functions  of  this  department,  and  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  is,  from  their  point  of  view,  our  minister 
of  foreign  affairs.  He  holds  intercourse  with  duly 
accredited  ambassadors  and  ministers  from  foreign 
governments,  and  conducts  all  official  correspondence 
with  them ;  instructions  for  our  own  ministers  and 
consuls  abroad  are  prepared  and  issued  by  him  ;  and 
all  regulations  as  to  the  dispatch  and  proper  record  of 
their  business  are  subject  to  his  control.  They  must 
report  through  him,  and  he  submits  to  Congress  all 
communications  of  value,  and  whatever  information 
can  be  collected  as  to  commercial  affairs  through  min- 
isters and  consuls,  or  by  any  other  means.  The  acts 
of  Congress,  when  duly  enrolled,  after  they  have  be- 
come law,  must  be  promulgated  by  the  Secretary  of 
State.  When  civil  commissions  have  been  signed  by 
the  President,  the  Secretary  of  State  must  append 
thereto  the  seal  of  the  United  States.  Two  assistant 
secretaries  perform  such  duties  as  he  may  prescribe  for 
them  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  law.  He  has  also  under 
his  immediate  control  the  Disbursing  Agent,  who  has 
charge  of  the  funds  and  accounts  of  the  department; 
the  Translator,  who  translates  such  foreign  documents 
as  may  be  required  by  the  department;  the  Clerk  of 
Appointments  and  Commissions,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
5 


^ 


66  COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

make  out  commissions  and  keep  their  record,  as  well 
as  nominations  to  the  Senate,  exer^uators,  and  all  sucli 
documents;  the  charge  ,1  ^he  department  l.brary.s 
vestpd  in  this  officer.     The  Clerk  of  Kolls  and  Ar 
chives  is  one  of  the  staff,  properly  «Pf  ^'"g',^^]^^"  .^'j 
retarv  of  State.     He  has  charge  of  the  enrolled  acts  of 
Cong^res  ,  as  thev  come  from  the  President,  and  it  is 
his  dutv  to  prepare  copies  of  such  acts,  as  well  as  to 
™  ntend^t  leir  publication,  together  with  all  treaties. 
ThTs  officer  has  charge  of   treaties  with  the  Indian 
tribes.     Last  of  the  principal  ofhcers  in  the  staff  of  the 
Secre  ary  of  State  is  the  Clerk  of  Authentication,  vvho 
has  cSSdy  of  the  seals  of  the  United  States  and  o 
the  department,  and  whose  duty  it  is  to  certify  and 
authenticate  documents,  receive  official  fees,  and  ren- 
der a  due  account  thereof,  and  keep  a  record  of  a 
letters,  except  those  which  belong  to  the  consular  and 
diplomatic  service.  ,  . 

^17 The  Diplomatic  Service,  as  we  have  seen,  is 

controlled  through  the  department  of  the  Sj-t^tary  o£ 
State     Diplomatic  Agents  rank  as  Envoys  Extraor- 
d  nary  and  Ministers  Plenipotentiary  to  England  Ger- 
Sian?  France,  Russia,  Spain,  Austria,  Italy,  China 
Mexico,  Brazil,  Chili  and  Peru.     N^^  to  these  «^^^^^^^ 
Ministers  Resident,  such  as  represent  the  United  btates 
l^n  Denmark,  Sweden  and  Norway,  the  Neiherlands 
Belgium.  Portugal,  Switzerland,  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
Hay  i  Turkey,  Greece,  Jnpan,  Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica, 
Gult^'mala,  Honduras,  Salvador  New  Granada  Vene- 
zuela  Ecuador,  the  Argentine  Republic,  Bolivia,  Pai- 
a"uay,   Uruguky,   and' Liberia.      Where   a   Minister 
Plenipotentiary  or  a  Minister  Resident  represents  the 
United  States,  Secretaries  of  Legation  are  also  author- 
ized and  for  London  and  Paris  there  are  also  assistant 
secretaries.    Consuls  reside  in  foreign  countries  as  duly 
authoH-ci  public  agents,  charged  to  -atch  over  the 
commercial  interests  of  citizens.      Such   officers  are 
usually  located  in  important  cities  and  at  seaports 
Sere  are  about  seventyfive  such  agents  customarily 
-     engaged  in  the  line  of  duty  indicated. 


'k 


LMERICA. 

;lieir  record,  as  well 
ualors,  and  all  sucli 
ipartment  library  is 
Ic  of  Rolls  and  Ar- 
ipeaking,  of  the  See- 
the enrolled  acts  of 
President,  and  it  is 
1  acts,  as  well  as  to 
ther  with  all  treaties, 
es  with  the  Indian 
3rs  in  the  stafE  of  the 
Authentication,  who 
Fnited  States  and  of 
it  is  to  certify  and 
official  fees,  and  ren- 
:eep  a  record  of  all 
'  to  the  consular  and 

,  as  we  have  seen,  is 
,t  of  the  Secretary  of 

as  Envoys  Extraor- 
iary  to  England,  Ger- 
Lustria,  Italy,  China, 

Next  to  these  come 
sent  the  United  States 
ray,  the  Netherlands, 
the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
ricaragua,  Costa  Rica, 

New  Granada,  Vene- 
lepublic,  Bolivia,  Par- 
Where  a  Minister 
esident  represents  the 
nation  are  also  author- 
there  are  also  assistant 
reign  countries  as  duly 
ed  to  watch  over  the 
g.  Such  officers  are 
jities  and  at  seaports, 
ch  agents  customarily 
Lcated. 


UNITED   STATES. 


67 


18.  —  The  Treasuuy  Department.  This  branch 
of  the  public  service  is  presided  over  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treatiiuy,  whose  duties  embrace  an  efficient  su- 
pervision of  all  fiscal  affairs  and  the  financial  opera- 
tions of  tlie  government,  as  well  as  the  execution  of 
laws  affecting  navigation  and  commerce,  the  due  sur- 
vey of  the  coast  in  the  interests  of  public  safety,  and 
the  establishment  and  control  of  lighthouses  wherever 
necessary ;  the  maintenance  of  the  Marine  Hospital 
of  the  Uuited  States,  and  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  public  buildings  for  custom  houses  and 
other  purposes.  There  are  several  bureaus  in  the  de- 
partment, under  re.-ponsible  chiefs,  who  are  subordin- 
ate to  the  Secretary. 

1 9. —  The  Subordinate  Chiefs  of  the  several  bureaus 
in  the  department  of  the  treasury  are  the  First  Control- 
ler, who  prescribes  the  modes  in  which  the  accounts  of 
the  civil  service,  the  diplomatic  service,  and  the  public 
lands,  shall  be  kept  and  rendered ;  the  Second  Controller 
has  under  his  chai-ge  the  accounts  of  the  army  and  navy 
and  the  Indian  Bureau.  There  are  six  auditors  in  the 
department  whose  business  it  is  to  hold  the  scales 
fairly  between  the  United  States  and  individuals.  In 
the  hands  of  the  first  are  placed  the  accounts  of  the 
customs  and  the  revenue,  together  with  the  appropria- 
tions and  expenditures  of  the  civil  list;  and  it  is  his- 
duty  to  report  the  balances  arrived  at,  to  the  First  Con- 
troller and  to  the  Commissioner  of  Customs.  The  sec- 
ond takes  charge  of  all  accounts  in  relation  to  the  pay 
and  clothing  and  recruiting  of  the  army,  as  well  aa 
those  in  connection  with  the  Indian  Department.  This 
officer  reports  his  balances  to  the  Second  Controller. 
The  third  on  the  auditing  staff  has  for  his  supervision, 
all  accounts  for  army  subsistence,  for  fortifications,  for 
the  support  of  the  military  academy  at  West  Point, 
for  the  making  and  maintenance  of  miliary  roads,  for 
the  quartermaster  department,  for  pensions,  claims  for 
military  services  which  accrued  previous  to  18(31,  and 
for  horses  and  other  property  lost  in  the  military  ser- 


■a 
'I 


t    i" 


TJ 


68 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


vice ;  reporting  to  the  Second  Controller.  The  accounts 
of  the  Navv  Department  are  auilited  by  the  fourth  on 
the  staff,  ami  the  Fifth  Auditor  has  charge  of  all  ac- 
counts for  the  diplomatic  n'> "  consular  services  under 
the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  Sixth  Aud- 
itor adjusts  the  accounts  of  the  Post  Office  Department, 
and  unless  an  appeal  is  made  to  the  first  collector 
■within  one  year,  his  decisions  are  final.  Where  legal 
steps  are  necessary  to  compel  the  prompt  payment  of 
moneys  due  to  the  department,  it  is  the  duty  of  this 
officer  to  give  direction.  Lands  and  other  properties 
assigned  to  the  postal  department  in  satisfaction  of 
debts  are  under  the  control  of  the  Sixth  Auditor. 

20.  — The  Commissioner  of  Customs  prescribes  the 
methods  assumed  to  be  most  convenient  and  safe  for 
preserving  the  records  of  moneys  received  from  cus- 
toms and  revenue,  as  well  as  all  disbursements  in  that 
connection,  and  for  the  building  and  maintenance  ot 
custom   houses.     The  Treasurer  is  the  custodian  of 
the   moneys   of    the    United   States,   disbursing  the 
sums  called  for  by  warrants  under  the  hand  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  countersigned  by  the  First 
Controller ;  and  by  warrants  under  the  hand  of  the  Post- 
master General,  countersigned  by  the  Sixth  Auditor. 
Accounts  of   jiublic   receipts  and  disbursements  are 
kept  by  the  Register  who  is  the  recipient  of  the  returns 
of 'commerce  and  navigation,  and  who  also,  for  pur- 
poses of  registration,  receives  from  the  First  Controller 
and  the  Commissioner  of  Customs  *he  accounts  and 
vouchers  adjusted  by  them.     The  Solicitor  has  it  m 
his  charge  to  superintend  all  civil  writs  commenced  by 
the  United  States,  unless  proceedings  have  been  origi- 
nated by  the  Post  Office  Department;  and  in  fulfill- 
ment of  his  duty  he  procures  from  each  term  of  the 
United  States  courts,  a  return  showing  the  progress  of 
•each  suit.     With  the  exception  of  such  lands  as  may 
be  assigned  to  the  Post  Office  Department,  and  the  care 
and  custody  of  which  belong  to  the  Sixth  Auditor,  the 
Solicitor  has  charge  of  all  land  and  property  assigned 


Ji 


MKRICA. 

)ller.  The  accounts 
ed  by  tbe  fourth  on 
is  charge  of  all  ac- 
ular  services  under 
te.  The  Sixth  Aud- 
;  Office  Department, 
I  the  lirst  collector 
final.  Where  legal 
prompt  payment  of 

is  the  duty  of  this 
nd  other  properties 
t  in  satisfaction  of 
Sixth  Auditor, 
stoms  prescribes  the 
renient  and  safe  for 

received  from  cus- 
Isbursements  in  that 
and  maintenance  of 
is  the  custodian  of 
tes,  disbursing  the 
er  the  hand  of  the 
irsigned  by  the  First 
the  band  of  the  Post- 

the  Sixth  Auditor. 
[  disbursements  are 
iipient  of  the  returns 

who  also,  for  pur- 

the  First  Controller 
is  *he  accounts  and 
3  Solicitor  has  it  in 
writs  commenced  by 
ings  have  been  origi- 
[lent;  and  in  fulfill- 
)m  each  term  of  the 
iwing  the  progress  of 
f  such  lands  as  may 
artment,  and  the  care 
le  Sixth  Auditor,  the 
ad  property  assigned 


UNITED   STATEa 


69 


to  the  United  States  in  satisfaction  of  demands,  having 
power  to  sell  or  in  any  other  way  dispose  of  the  same 
for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States.  The  Commis- 
sioner of  Internal  Revenue  supervises  the  collection  of 
the  direct  taxes  and  all  matters  connected  with  the 
tax  laws.  There  are  no  less  than  three  thousand  offi- 
cers employed  by  ihe  Treasury  Department,  residing  iu 
Washington.  The  Light-house  Board  controls  the 
erection  and  repair  of  light  houses,  light  vessels,  buoys 
and  beacons;  the  coast  being  divided  into  thirteen 
light-house  districts.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is 
president  of  the  board  by  virtue  of  his  office,  and  is 
responsible  for  the  administration  of  its  affairs.  The 
United  States  coast  survey  forms  part  of  the  treasury 
department,  and  it  has  now  been  in  progress  forty-four 
years,  having  been  established  in  1832  to  survey  the 
coasts  and  harbors,  and  prepare  maps  and  charts  on 
v/hich  absolute  reliance  can  be  placed.  The  opera- 
tions of  this  bureau  are  carried  on  by  a  superintending 
officer  and  a  staff  of  assistants  comprising  civilians  and 
officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  qualified  for  such  oner- 
ous scientific  labors. 

21.  —  There  are  sixty-two  Collectors  of  Customs  ap- 
pointed by  the  President,  subject  to  the  usual  advice 
and  consent,  to  superintend  the  collection  of  customs 
in  the  sixty-two  districts  into  which  the  seaboard  of 
the  United  States  is  divided.  The  collectors  have  for 
their  duty,  in  each  of  their  several  districts,  to  issue 
clearances,  without  which  vessels  cannot  sail  from  the 
Unitefl  States ;  to  certify  the  correctness  of  manifests 
and  bills  of  lading;  to  take  account  of  all  vessels 
built  within  their  area  of  duty,  and  to  make  accurate  re- 
turns of  all  imports  and  exports  to  the  Register  of  the 
Treasury.  Upon  the  arrival  of  foreign  vessels  the  col- 
lector receives  the  manifest  from  each  officer  in  charge, 
and,  on  that  basis,  computes  the  duties  to  be  paid  be-  - 
fore  the  goods  named  therein  can  be  landed.  Clerks, 
appraisers,  weighers,  gangers  and  inspectors  are  em- 
ployed   to  assist  the  collector  in  each  district  ac- 


■      M 


1: 

#' 
il 

I 

t 

ft: 
Is; 


i^ 


70 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


cording  to  the  onerousness  of  the  duties  devolving 
upon  him.  The  import  duties  collected  in  this  way  in 
the  year  which  ended  July  1,  1872,  amounted  to 
$216,370,286.  For  the  larger  ports  naval  officers  are 
ajjpointed,  who  countersign  all  permits,  clearances, 
certificates  and  other  documents  which  are  proper  to 
be  granted  by  the  collectors,  examining  also  and  certi- 
fying, when  correct,  the  Collector's  accounts  of  receipts 
and  disbursements.  Surveyors 'are  stationed  only  at 
the  larger  ports,  having  for  their  task  the  superintend- 
ence of  inspectors,  weighers,  gangers  and  others,  and 
to  report  to  the  collectors  every  case  of  failure  to  per- 
form a  public  duty  on  the  part  of  the  officers  superin- 
tended. Besides  the  collectors  of  customs  thus  de- 
scribed, the  United  States  is  divided  into  internal 
revenue  districts,  with  a  collector  in  each,  making  as- 
sessments and  collecting  the  direct  taxes. 

22.  — The  Principal  Mint  is  at  Phila<lelphia;  but 
there  are  branches  in  San  Francisco,  in  Denver  City 
and  elsewhere.     There  is  an  assay  office  in  the  city  of 
New  York  in  which  gold  and  silver  in  bullion,  coins, 
or  gold  dust  can   be  refined  and  assayed.     Coining 
money  is  performed  under  regulations  prescribed  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  secure  the  public  and 
the  government  against  fraud.     One  pound  of  gold  is 
the  assumed  equivalent  of  fifteen  pounds  of  silver, 
and,  in  the  process  of  coinage,  one  tenth  of  alloy  is 
added  to  both  metals;  gold  being  alloyed  with  silver 
and  copper  in  equal  parts,  and  silver  with  copper  only. 
The  gold  coins  of  the  United  States  are,  the  double 
eagle,  worth  $20  and  weighing  516  grains,  the  eagle, 
half  eagle,  quarter  eagle  and  the  dollar,  diminishing 
in  vaKie  and  weight,  until  the  gold  coin  worth  one 
dollar  weighs  25^  grains.     The  silver  coins  are,  the 
dollar,  weighing  412^  grains,  and  the  .several  divisions 
of  the  dollar  down  to  the  half  dime,  worth  five  cents, 
■weighing  20f  grains.     There  is  also  a  silver  three  cent 
piece  weighing  12f  grains.     There  are  two  coins  in 
nickel,  value  five  and  three  cents  respectively,  and  two 


\.MERICA. 

e  duties  devolving 
ected  in  this  way  in 
1872,  amounted  to 
ts  naval  officers  are 
permits,  clearances, 
/hicli  are  proper  to 
ining  also  and  certi- 
I  accounts  of  receipts 
re  stationed  only  at 
isk  the  superintend- 
;ers  and  others,  and 
se  of  failure  to  per- 

the  officers  superin- 
)f  customs  thus  de- 
vided  into  internal 
in  each,  making  as- 
i  taxes. 

It  Phila^lelphia;  but 
SCO,  in  Denver  City 

office  in  the  city  of 
rer  in  bullion,  coins, 
i  assayed.  Coining 
itions  prescribed  by 
ecure  the  public  and 
ne  pound  of  gold  is 
.n  pounds  of  silver, 
)ne  tenth  of  alloy  is 
;  alloyed  with  silver 
/er  with  copper  only, 
ates  are,  the  double 
16  grains,  the  eagle, 
8  dollar,  diminishing 
gold  coin  worth  one 
silver  coins  are,  the 

the  several  divisions 
me,  worth  five  cents, 
so  a  silver  three  cent 
ire  are  two  coins  in 
respectively,  and  two 


UNITED  STATES. 


71 


in  copper,  value  one  and  two  cents,  the  latter  weighing 
96  grains. 

23,  — The   Superintendent  of  Coast  Surveys  is,  by 
virtue   of   his  office.  Superintendent  of  Weights  and 
Measures.     Avoirdupois  weight  is  the  standard  for  all 
articles  except  gold,  silver  and  precious  stones.     The 
pound  avoirdupois  is  divided  into  sixteen  ounces  and 
each    ounce    into    sixteen    drachms.     The    hundred 
weight  is  one  hundred  pounds  avoirdupois,  and  the 
ton  two  thousand  pounds  or  twenty  hundred  \yeight 
Troy  weight  is  the  standard  for  the  excepted  articles — 
gold,  silver  and  the  precious  stones;  the  pound  troy 
being  divided  into  twelve  ounces,  the  ounce  into  twen- 
ty  pennyweights  and   the  pennyweights   into  twen- 
ty-four grains.     In  liquid  measures  the  gallon  is  the 
unit.     The  gallon  consists  of  four  quarts,  the  quart  of 
two  pints,  and  the  pint  of  four  gills.  In  dry  measures, 
the  unit  is  the  bushel,  which  is  18i  inches  in  diameter 
by  8  inches  deep,  and  contains  2,150f  cubic  inches. 
One  bushel  contains  four  pecks,  one  peck  eight  quarts, 
and  one  quart  two  pints.    The  standard  for  long  meas- 
ure is  a  brass  scale  82  inches  in  length,  made  in  Lon- 
don for  the  coast  survey  office  in  Washington,  where 
it  is  preserved.     This  standard  differs  very  slightly 
from  the  English  standard,  the  variation  being  only 
an  accident  originally,  and  so  slight  as  to  become  no- 
ticeable only  in  very  great  measurements. 

24. —  Notwithstanding  the  terrible  drain  upon  the 
resources  of  the  country,  entailed  by  the  Great  Rebel- 
lion, the  finances  of  the  United  States  are  in  good 
condition.  In  the  year  1872,  the  receipts  exceeded  the 
expenditures  by  more  than  $94,000,000.  The  balance 
remaining  in  the  treasury  was  $106,000,000  within  a 
a  small  amount,  and  nearly  $107,000,000  was  devoted 
to  the  reduction  of  the  national  debt.  Expenditures 
have  considerably  decreased  since  the  termination  of 
the  war,  and  the  Increasing  activity  of  the  whole  pop- 
ulation in  the  arts  of  peace,  assists  materially  to  im- 
prove the  tone  of   society.     Eeduced  import  duties 


V 


=*<* 

« 


t2 


COUNTRlEfl  OP   NORTH   AMERICA. 


have  been  found  much  more  productive  of  revenue 
ihnn  the  very  high  rates  which  once  prevailed,  but 
even  now  it  is  known  thnt  the  practice  of  smugghng 
is  carried  on  to  a  demoralizing  extent  among  persons 
and  classes  that  should  offer  a  better  example  to  the 
bulk  of  society.  In  spite  of  such  drawbacks  the 
liabilities  of  the  country  are  being  steadily  decreased, 
and  statesmen  are  already  promising  a  speedy  resump- 
tion of  specie  payments. 

25, —  This  nation  has  exhibited  a  wonderful  recu- 
perative capacity   in   carrying   the   burdens  of  debt. 
When  the  national  finances  were  intrusted  to  Alexan- 
der Hamilton  aftpr  the  conclusion  of  the  war  for  In- 
dependence, the  consolidated  debt  was  $125,000,000, 
resting  upon  a  population  of  less  than  four  millions, 
scattered  over  v  wide  area  of  country  in  which  science, 
arts  and  manu'af'^'^res  were  yet  in  their  infancy,  and 
in  which  agriculture  and  mechanic  arts  were  rude  in 
the  extreme.     Spite  of  these  drawbacks  the  interest 
was  provided  for  with  commendable  punctuality,  and 
in  the  year  1812,  $80,000,000  of  the  principal  amount 
had  been  liquidated.     The   war  which  then  ensued 
with  Great  Britain  added  $30,000,000  to  the  aggregate, 
but  before  the  year  1836  every  cent  of  that  amount 
had  been  paid  with  all  the  interest  accruing,  and  m 
that  year  a  surplus  of  $3(5,000,000  remained  in  the 
Treasury,     When  the  Mexican  War  commenced  our 
national  debt  was  oidy  $16,750,000,  but  in  the  year 
1853  it  had  increased  to  $67,3'41,000,  still  so  great  was 
the  recuperative  energy  of  our  population  that  within 
one  year  the  sum  total  was  brought  down  to  $47,000.- 
000,  and  in  1857  it  had  f.illen  to  $29,000,000.     The 
income  of  the  country  fell  off  during  the  term  of  Mr, 
Buchanan's  administration  so  that  on  the  first  day  of 
July,  1860,  our  indebtedness  stood  at  $64,769,703,  and 
from   that  time  onward,  the   enormous   expenditure 
necessary  for  the  successful  prosecution  of  the  civil 
war  showed  a  continuous  increase  until   1867.     The 
debt  on  the  1st  of  July,  1861,  Was  $90,867,829,  and  in 


tl 
il 
1 
T 
J 
il 
3 
0 
I 
a 
il 
h 
t 

I 


MEBICA. 

)ductive  of  revenue 
^nce  prevailed,  but 
icUoe  of  smuggling 
ent  among  persons 
tter  example  to  the 
jch  drawbacks  the 
;  steadily  decreased, 
ig  a  speedy  resump- 

d  a  wonderful  recu- 
e  burdens  of  debt, 
ntrusted  to  Alexan- 
1  of  the  war  for  In- 
,  was  $125,000,000, 

than  four  millions, 
,ry  in  which  science. 

their  infancy,  and 
lie  arts  were  rude  in 
wbacks  the  interest 
ble  punctuality,  and 
,he  principal  amount 
which  then  ensued 
)00  to  the  aggregate, 
?,ent  of  that  amount 
est  accruing,  and  in 
30  remained  in  the 
War  commenced  our 
00,  but  in  the  year 
)00,  still  so  great  was 
pulation  that  within 
ht  down  to  $47,000.- 
)  $29,000,000.     The 
ring  the  term  of  Mr. 
It  on  the  first  day  of 
i  at  $64,769,703,  and 
ormous   expenditure 
secution  of  the  civil 
je  until   1867.     The 
s  $90,867,829,  and  in 


UNITED   STATES. 


73 


the  following  year  it  had  reached  $.';1.-i:,211,872.  stead- 
ily advancing'in  the  succeeding  years  to  $1,098,793,- 
181;  $1,740,690,489;  $2,682,593,026;  $2,783,426,879. 
From  that  time  a  gradual  decrease  commenced  as 
July  1,  1867,  and  the  succeeding  years  to  1872  exhib- 
ited the  following  totals:  $2,692,199,215;  $2,636,- 
320,964;  $2,489,003,480;  $2,386,358,599;  $2,292,- 
030,835,  and  $2,191,486,343.  The  administration  of 
President  Grant  has  been  fortunate  for  the  country,  in- 
asmuch as  the  nation  was  already  emerging  from  all 
its  great  troubles  before  his  acceptance  of  office,  and 
his  policy  has  steadily  tended  toward  the  realization  of 
the  lines  of  policy  demanded  by  the  times  and  the 
people.  The  total  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury  in 
October,  1872,  amounted  to  only  $2,166,994,677,  and 
since  that  date  the  diminution  has  been  not  less  marked. 

26.  —  The  Department  of  the  Interior,  This 
branch  of  the  public  service  was  established  in  1849, 
and  the  Secretary  to  whom  its  management  is  entrust- 
ed carries  a  great  responsibility,  as  it  involves  the 
.supervision  of  the  Gi.'iieral  Land  Office,  the  Pcn.sion 
Bureau,  the  Indian  Office,  the  Bureau  of  Education, 
the  Patent  Office,  and  the  Department  of  Agriculture  ; 
either  of  which  might  well  task  the  powers  of  a  great 
administrative  genius  to  procure  the  best  results  possi- 
ble for  the  community.  Besides  all  these  duties, 
United  States  Marshals  and  Attorneys  are  part  of  his 
domain,  and  the  duty  of  collecting  the  (sensus  of  the 
United  States  every  decade  also  devolves  upon  the 
Department  of  the  "interior.  Of  cour.se  all  these  sev- 
eral duties  belong  in  an  executive  sense  to  the  chiefs 
of  the  different  bureaus,  to  which  they  have  been  de- 
partmentally  allotted,  but  notwithstanding  the  respon- 
sibilities of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  are  very 
great. 

27.  —  The  General  Land  Office  is  under  the  control 
of  a  commissioner,  whose  duty  it  is  to  procure  the 
timely  survey  of  public  lands  and  to  arrange  for  their 
sale.     The  public  domain  alienated  in  the  year  ending 


74 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


■  *■ 


Vl 


June  30,  1872,  showed  an  n^'grcjrate  of  cuhIi  sales  for 
1,870,320   acres;    taken    for    lionKi.-teails,    4,071,332; 

f;rant'j(l  to  railroads.  3,05-1,887;  located  with  military 
and  warrants,  389,4()0 ;  located  witii  colle<,'o  scrip, 
693,()13;  granted  to  waii;on  roads,  4(55,347 ;  a|)f)roved 
to  states  as  swa:nps,  714,215;  and  localeil  witii  Indian 
scrip,  5,700;  dealing  with  a  gross  total  of  ll,804,i)34 
acres.  Tlie  increase  of  alienation  over  the  year  imme- 
diately preceditig  was  nearly  1,100,000  acres,  and  the 
cash  receijjts  under  tlie  .several  heads  amounted  to 
$3,218,100.  The  work  of  surveying  never  ceases,  tlie 
quantity  tlius  made  ready  for  alienation  during  the 
year  named  having  been  22.01  ('),008  acres.  There 
were  then  ready  for  sale,  583.304,780  acres  and  an  un- 
surveyed  area  of  1,251,033,020  acres,  over  wliich  the 
spread  of  population  will  give  an  increase  of  value 
every  year.  The  United  States  and  territories  are  di- 
vided into  82  land  districts,  in  which  there  are  public 
lands  yel  wailing  selection  and  sale.  Ohio,  Illinois 
and  Indiana  have  each  one  land  district;  Missouri  has 
three;  and  so  has  Alabama;  Mississippi  has  only 
one;  Louisiana  has  two;  Michigan,  live;  Arkansas, 
four;  Florida,  one;  Iowa,  four;  Montana,  Utah  and 
Arizona,  one  each;  Wisconsin,  si.K  ;  California,  nine; 
Nevada,  four;  Minnesota,  seven  ;  Oregon,  three;  Kan- 
sas, five;  Washington  Territory,  three;  Nebraska, 
five ;  New  Mexico,  one ;  Dakota,  three ;  Colorado, 
four;  Idaho,  two;  and  Wyoming,  one;  the  opemtions 
of  every  district  coming  under  the  review  of  the  com- 
missioner. 

28.  —  The  Commissioner  of  Pen.sions  examines  and 
adjudicates  upon  all  claims  which  arise  under  the  sev- 
eral laws  of  congress  which  have  at  any  time  granted 
bounty  land  or  pensions  for  naval  or  military  services 
in  the  revolutionary  and  in  subsequent  wars.  When 
the  returns  were  compiled  from  which  we  now  quote, 
in  June,  1872,  there  were  in  the  books  of  this  depart- 
ment the  names  of  95,405  military  invalid  pensioners, 
and  of  113,518  widows,  orphans  and  dependents  of 


MKUICA. 

?,  f)f  cash  salos  for 
4oiuU  4,()71.3,'}2; 
iteil  with  inilitary 
itii  C()lh!<^e  scrip, 
K55,o47 ;  iipproved 
)cale(l  with  Indian 
total  of  il,8t)4,i)84: 
mr  tlio  year  iiiiino- 
DOO  acres,  and  the 
LMuls  amounted  to 
5  never  ceases,  tlie 
nation  during  the 
t}U8   acres.     Tliere 

0  acres  and  an  un- 
es,  over  wliich  the 

increase  of  value 

1  territories  are  di- 
;h  there  are  public 
lie.  Ohio,  Illinois 
trict ;  Missouri  has 
ssissippi  has  only 
n,  live ;  Arkansas, 
ontana,  Utah  and 
;  California,  nine; 
iregon,  three;  Kan- 
three  ;    Nebraska, 

three ;  Colorado, 
me ;  the  opemtions 
review  of  the  com- 

fsions  examines  and 
rise  under  the  sev- 
t  any  time  granted 
or  military  services 
uent  wars.  When 
lich  we  now  quote, 
oks  of  this  depart- 
invalid  pensioners, 
and  dependents  of 


UNITED   STATES. 


75 


soldiers,  receiving  a  total  of  $23,142,033,  an  average 
of  but  about  $110.75  per  head;  but  a  contribution 
which  marks  the  sense  entertained  by  tlio  nation  of 
tiie  services  rendered  to  the  country  by  brave,  self-sac- 
rilicing  men.  There  were  at  the  same  time  3,171)  i)en- 
eioners  of  all  ranks,  claiming  for  tiaval  services  and 
los.«es,  and  receiving  annuallv  .$405,537,  or  an  uverago 
of  nearly  $125  per  head.  I'here  is  no  other  form  of 
outlay  so  well  warranted  as  that  which  recognizes  the 
debt  of  the  nation  to  its  brave  defenders. 

2\),  —  The  Commissioner  of  the  Indian  Office  is  re- 
spons'iblo  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for  tiie  proper 
direction  of  all  business' relating  to  Indian  alTairs.     Ln 
all  treaties  with  the  tribes  this  officer  re|)re.sents  the 
government,  and    the   distribution    of    annuities   and 
presents,  on  behalf  of  the  general  government,  is  car- 
ried on  under  his  supervision.     Neces.sarily,  where  so 
■wide  an  area  of  country  has  to  be  traversed  by  agents, 
and  where  men  not  specially  qualified  for  administra- 
tion occasionally  reach  offices  in  which   there  are   in- 
ducements  to   peculate  on  their  own  account,  or  to 
■wink  at  such  operations  in  others,  it  cannot  fail  to  be 
found  occasionally  that  presents  intended  for  the  In- 
dians never  reach'their  destination  ;  but  the  system  of 
check  and  counter  check,  which  is  being  gradually 
brought  into  operation,  will   eventually   render  such 
frauilulent  practices  impossible.     The  department  is 
usually  credited  with  an  earnest  desire  to  carry  out  a 
difficult  line  of  duty  in  the  manner  most  conformable 
to  honor  and  justice.     The  commissioner  is  assisted 
by  fourteen  superintendents,  who  are  located  at  ditler- 
ent  points  in  the  west,  where  they  are  easy  of  access 
to  the  Indians,  should  causes  of  complaint  arise ;  and, 
besides  these,   there  are,    under  their  supervision  in 
some  degree,  a  number  of  Indian  Agents  owing  their 
appointments  to  the  President,  whose  express  duty  it 
is  to  protect  the  Indians  among  whom    they  reside. 
Another  Commissioner  is  charged  with  the  responsi- 
bilities of  the  Patent  Office,  having  for  his  duty  tho 


76 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


^i' 


ff 


performance  of  all  acts  touching  the  grant  and  issue 
of  letters  patent  for  discoveries,  inventions  and   ira 
proveinents.     Under  him  there  is  quite  a  corps  of  ex- 
aminers and  assistants,  whose  duty  it  is,  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  public,  to  aid  all  genuine  inventors  to  the 
realization  of  their  demands  for  protection,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  prevent  the  issue  of  patents  when  the 
pretended  or  real  improvement  may  have  been  pat- 
ented before,  or  may  be  too  small  to  warrant  any  con- 
cession.    The  examiners  report  in  writing  to  the  Com- 
missioner  upon   every  application,   and   these   docu- 
ments, subject  to  his  revision  if  necessary,  form  the 
basis  for  his  action  in  the  premises.    The  Patent  Office 
Official  Gazette,  issued  monthly  by  this  bureau,  keeps 
the  world  of  invention  fully  advised  as  to  all  applica- 
tions and  decisions  in  the  department  as  touching  their 
special  interests,  and    u  to  all  the  judicial  decisions 
•which   affect   the   operation   of  patent  laws,  together 
with  such  changes  of  practice  as  may  from  lime  to 
time   be  adopted.     The  public   and   other  inventors 
learn  from  the  publication  all  necessary  particulars  as 
to  extensions  sought  by  old  patentees,  and  as  to  the 
applications  of  others,  whose  specifications  and  illus- 
trations are  likewise  given    ivhen   their  claims  have 
progressed  to  the  point  to  require  such  action.    During 
the  year  which  ended  June  30,  1872,  there  were  13.626 
patents  granted,  and  233  extensions  of  old  patents,  the 
total  number  of  applications  being,  for  the  first  patent, 
19,587,  and  for  extensions,  284.     There  were,  during 
the  same  year,  556  certificates  granted  on  the  registry 
of  trade  marks,  the  number  of  applications  being  589, 
so  that,  even  in  such  matters,  some  degree  of  scrutiny 
is  found   necessary   to    prevent   unjust   and   possibly 
fraudulent  imitations.     The  number  of  caveats  filed 
during  the  year  amounted  to  3.100,  that  branch  of  ac- 
tion being  the  index  of  outside  activit}'-  as  to  the  af- 
fairs of  the  bureau.     The  Patent  Office  is  something 
more  than  self-supporting,  as  the  fees  during  the  year 
.  named  amounted  to  $700,954,  and  the  expenditures 


^»«<»»«i«tii»««r 


MEBICA. 

le  grant  and  issue 
iventions   and   im 
uite  a  corps  of  ex- 
it is,  in  the  inter- 
le  inventors  to  the 
:)tection,  and  at  the 
E  patents  when  the 
ay  have  been  pat- 
o  warrant  any  con- 
vriting  to  the  Cora- 
,   and   these   docu- 
ecessarv,   form  the 
The  Patent  Office 
'  this  bureau,  keeps 
:d  as  to  all  applica- 
nt as  touching  their 
5  judicial  decisions 
itent  laws,  together 
may  from  time  to 
nd   other  inventors 
jssary  particulars  as 
tecs,  and  as  to  the 
ifications  and  illus- 
their  claims  have 
luch  action.    During 
2,  there  were  13,626 
s  of  old  patents,  the 
,  for  the  first  patent, 
There  were,  during 
ited  on  the  registry 
)lications  being  589, 
i  degree  of  scrutiny 
njust   and   possibly 
ler  of  caveats  filed 
),  that  branch  of  ac- 
ctivit}'-  as  to  the  af- 
Office  is  something 
fees  during  the  year 
id  the  expenditures 


UNITED  STATES. 


n 


only  footed  up  about  $323,557,  leaving  a  margin  of 
about  $277,397,  against  which,  however,  must  be 
charged  the  cost  of  running  the  bureau,  no  small  item 
necessarily. 

30,  _  The  Department  of  Agriculture  has  the  ad- 
vanta'ge  of  the  services  of  a  Commissioner  and  a  com- 
petent staff,  whose  duty  it  is  to  collect,  arrange  and 
diffuse  among  the  people  most  concerned  valuable 
facts  connected  with  farming  and  pastoral  pursuits, 
and,  in  addition  thereto,  to  obtain,  propagate  and  dis- 
tribute new.  and  important  plants  and  seeds  which  may 
be  utilized  in  this  community.  Botanists,  entomolo- 
gists and  other  scientific  men  are  employed  by  the 
Commissioner,  in  addition  to  the  staff  of  clerical  as- 
sistants found  necessary  to  carry  on  the  operations  of 
the  department,  and  much  good  is  undoubtedly  being 
effected  by  the  action  of  the  Commissioner  and  his 
assistants. 

31.  — The  Bureau  of  Education  employs  only  a 
Commissioner  and  three  clerks,  and  there  is  but  little 
administrative  work  falUng  upon  this  office,  as  every 
state  has  control  of  its  own  schools.  Tlie  collection  of 
facts  and  statistics  showing  the  condition  and  pros- 
pects of  education  in  the  several  states  and  territories, 
and  to  diffuse  information  wherever  and  whenever  it 
may  appear  likely  that,  by  such  action,  the  interests 
of  the  school  system  may  be  furthered.  The  value  of 
such  a  department  cannot  be  questioned,  as  the  scat- 
tered facts,  which  elsewhere  might  pass  unnoticed,  fall 
here  under  review  among  men  whose  special  duty  it 
is  to  generalize  results  and   to  demonstrate  the  value 

of  training.  mi  •     i. 

3*<I.  — The  Department  of  War.  This  branch 
of  the  general  government  dates  from  1789,  and  is  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  being,  under  the  constitu- 
tion, commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy.  This 
department  may  be  considered  more  particularly  his 
own  than  any  of  the  others  named.     The  Secretary  of 


¥■ 


t8 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


.! 


War  issues  all  commissions  for  raising  and  command- 
incf  troops  and  directs  their  movements,  V^emg  also 
clTarged  to  superintend  their  payment,  clothing,  stores, 
arms,  ordnance  and  equipment,  as  well  as  all  works  ot 
military  engineering.  These  several  duties  are  divid- 
ed among  different  bureaus,  presided  over  by  officers 
of  considerable  standing,  and  it  is  generally  assumed 
that  tlie  department  is  efficiently  managed.  _ 

33.  — The  Headquarters  of  the  Army  is  in  the  office 
of  the  Commanding  General,  and  that  office  was  in 
Wasliington  until  very  recently,  when  a  change  was 
made  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  The  General  has  charge  of 
the  discipline  and  distribution  of  troops,  and  all  re- 
cruiting takes  place  under  his  direction. 

34.  —  Tlie  Adjutant  General's  office  keeps  all  records 
as  to  the  personnel  of  the  army,  such  as,  among  other 
matter,  the  muster  rolls,  and  all  correspondence  with 
the  administrative  departments  goes  through  this 
bureau.  The  yearly  returns  of  the  army  are  received 
here,  and  all  orders  issuing  from  the  Secretary  of  War 
or  from  the  Commanding  General  come  through  this 
office  before  publication.  . 

35.  _  The  Quarter  Master  General  provides  quarters 
and  transportation  for  troops,  as  also  storage  and  trans- 
port Tor  all  army  supplies,  clothing,  horses  for  cavalry 
service  and  for  the  a-tiUery.  This  office  has  charge  of 
barracks  and  of  all  national  cemeteries.  Subsistence 
b'.>res,  including  rations  for  troops  and  garrisons  are 
the  especial  province  of  the  Commissary  General,  ^ 

36;_The  Office  of  Paymaster  General  controis  all 
disbursements  of  pay  to  officers,  soldiers  and  em- 
ployees connected  with  the  army.  The  paymasters  con- 
nected  with   the   various    commands  report  to  this 

bureau  .    ,       ■,■,■.     -^   *• 

37.  — The  Ordnance  Bureau  is  described  by  its  ti- 
tle; armories,  arsenals  and  ordnance  stores  all  over  t.ie 
country  are  under  its  superintendence.  ,      -, 

38. —  The  Office  of  the  Engineer  is  charged  with 
the  construction  and  maintenance  of  .nilitary  defenses, 


MERIOA. 

ng  and  command- 
ments, V;eing  also 
nt,  clothing,  stores, 
veil  as  all  works  of 
l1  duties  are  divid- 
ed over  by  officers 
generally  assumed 
anaged, 
Vrmy  is  in  the  office 

that  office  was  in 
then  a  change  was 
eral  has  charge  of 

troops,  and  all  re- 
ition. 

ice  keeps  all  records 
ch  as,  among  other 
lorrespondence  with 
goes  through  this 
e  army  are  received 
le  Secretary  of  War 

come  through  this 

ral  provides  quarters 
lo  storage  and  trans- 
r,  horses  for  cavalry 
i  office  has  charge  of 
steries.  Subsistence 
ps  and  garrisons  are 
lissary  General, 
General  controls  all 
!,  soldiers  and  em- 
The  paymasters  con- 
ands  report  to  this 

s  described  by  its  ti- 
ice  stores  all  over  the 
nice. 

leer  is  charged  with 
of  inilitary  defenses, 


UNITED   STATES. 


w 


such  as  forts  on  the  seaboard,  etc.,  and  the  improve- 
ments of  rivers  and  harbors  as  well  as  the  care  of  the 
military' academy  at  West  Point  are  parts  of  the  re- 
sponsibilities devolving  upon  the  Engineer's  office. 
The  Chief  of  Engineers  who  commands  the  Engineer 
Corps  of  thearmv,  has  the  direction  of  this  department, 
and  its  works  are  just  as  important  during  peace  as  in 
war  times. 

3c)._The  Surgeon  General  controls  sanitary  regu- 
lations, and  has  the  management  of  the  military  hospit- 
als, as  well  as  of  the  sick   and  wounded.     From  this 
office  the  surgeons  of  the  army  receive  their  orders  and 
assignments  of  dutv,  reporting  to  the  Surgeon  General. 
40. —  Military  Justice  has    a  bureau    which  was 
founded  in  1864,  and  its  staff  consists  of  a  Judge  Ad- 
vocate General,  with  the  rank  and  pay  of  a  brigadier 
genenJ   and  an  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  ranking  as 
a  colonel  of  cavalry.     This  bureau  has  charge  of  the 
proceedings  of  all  courts  martial  and  courts  of  inquiry. 
41.  — The  Signal  Bureau  is  under  the  direction  of 
the  commander  of  the  Signal  Corps,  and  to  this  office 
meteorological   returns  are  made  from  all  the  signal 
stations  throughout  the  country.     "  Probabilities  "  has 
here  its  head  quarters  as  the  forecasts  as  to  weather  are 
made  in  this  bureau  three  times  every  day  and  trans- 
mitted by  telegra[»h  to  all  parts  of  the  union.     More 
than  three-fourths  of  all  the  predictions  arrived  at  by 
consideration  of  the  universal  system  of  reports  have 
been  verified  for  many  years  past,  and  further  study 
of  wind- currents  will  not  fail  to  increase  their  accu- 
racy.    No  gieat  storm  has  occurred  along  the  seaboard 
of  the  United  States  for  a  long  time  without  warning 
being  thus  afforded  to  the  threatened  areas.     Among 
all  the  works  of  applied  science,  the  operations  of  this 
office  take   high  rank,  and  the  value  of  its  work  has 
frequently  been  realized  in  the  saving  of  property  and 
life 

4a.  —  The  Army  is  limited  to  thirty  thousand  men, 
by  act  of  Congress,  and  the  term  of  enlistment  is  three 


80 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


years.  The  present  organization  consists  of  Cavalry, 
sixteen  regiments,  twelve  companies  in  each  ;  Infantry, 
twenty-five  regiments,  ten  co?npanies  in  each ;  Artil- 
lery, live  regiments,  and  one  battalion  of  Engineers, 
besides  the  West  Point  Cadets.  The  command  was 
vested  in  1871  in  1  General,  1  Lieutenant  General, 
4  Major  Generals,  16  Brigadier  Generals,  68  Colonels, 
83  Lieutenant  Colonels,  270  Majors,  53H  Captains,  and 
1,137  Lieutenants,  first  and  second. 

43, —  The  Navy  Department.  This  branch  of 
the  service  is  under  the  direction  of  a  Secretary,  who 
procures  naval  stores  and  materials,  directs  the  con- 
struction, arrangement  and  the  equipping  of  war  ves- 
sels, and  generally  carries  out  the  orders  of  the  Presi- 
dent as  to  this  arm  of  delense.  Orders  to  commanders 
of  squadrons  and  of  vessels,  and  indeed  to  all  officers 
of  the  Navy  and  the  Marino  Corps,  come  through  this 
office.  The  several  bureaus  of  the  department  are 
controlled  by  the  Secretary,  who  is  aided  by  an  As- 
sistant Secretary  acting  under  his  orders. 

44. — The  Bureau  of  Navy  Yards  and  Do';l<s  has 
immediate  direction  of  navy  yards,  wharves,  docks, 
naval  buildings,  and  of  the  I^aval  Asylum.  The  Bu- 
reau of  Navigation  controls  and  works  the  Astronom- 
ical Observatory  near  Washington,  and  the  Hydro- 
graphic  Office.  From  this  bureau  vessels  of  war  are 
supplied  with  charts,  maps,  books  and  chronometers, 
the  office  being  responsible  for  their  correctness.  The 
General  S. -leiini.endent  of  the  Naval  Academy  at 
Annapolis,  A  :.,  and  the  publication  of  the  Nautical 
Almanac  beungtothis  bureau.  All  ordnance  and 
stores  connected  therewith,  everything  connected  with 
naval  armament,  and  the  manufacture  or  purchase  of 
cannon,  guns,  powder  and  shot,  belong  to  the  Bureau 
of  Ordnance.  Equipment  and  recruiting  has  a  bureau 
which  is  charged  to  provide  vessels  with  sails,  anchors, 
and  all  the  numerous  etceteras  demanded  for  the  man- 
agement of  war  vessels.  The  manning  of  ships  is  one 
branch  of  the  duty  of  this  bureau.     Construction  and 


AMERICA. 

consists  of  Cavalry, 
IS  in  each  ;  Infantry, 
lies  in  each ;  Artil- 
aliou  of  Engineers, 
The  command  was 
Liieutenant  General, 
snerals,  68  Colonels, 
s,  638  Captains,  and 
1. 

IT.  This  branch  of 
of  a  Secretary,  who 
als,  directs  the  con- 
:juipping  of  war  ves- 
orders  of  the  Presi- 
rders  to  commanders 
indeed  to  all  officers 
3,  come  through  this 
the  department  are 
I  is  aided  by  an  As- 
orders. 

irds  and  Do'^ks  has 
rds,  wharves,  docks. 

Asylum.  The  Bu- 
iforks  the  Astrouom- 
on,  and  the  Hydro- 
u  vessels  of  war  are 
s  and  chronometers, 
eir  correctness.     The 

Naval  Academy  at 
tion  of  the  Nautical 
All  ordnance  and 
thing  connected  with 
cture  or  purchase  of 
belong  to  the  Bureau 
bruiting  has  a  bureau 
:1s  with  sails,  anchors, 
ima.nded  for  the  man- 
nning  of  ships  is  ome 
1.     Construction  and 


BaiDDooa 


OEHSUi.   UIXBCBOKOIK 


amsiO.  VOLTS' 


i! 


i: 


OaOnDUJ.  MOHTSOIOEaT 


*/-':     *",.      » 


r 


UNITED  STATES. 


81 


repair  of  vessels  of  war  tlevolve  upon  a  special  bureau 
winch  has  charge  of  the  purcliase  of  all  necessary  ma- 
terials. Steam  Engineei'ing,  an  entirely  modern  branch 
-  of  the  naval  service,  is  committed  to  a  bureau  under 
the  control  of  the  Chief  Engineer,  who  decides  upon 
plans  of  construction,  and  superintends  the  building  of 
marine  steani  engines.  Provisions  and  clothing  have 
a  bureau  which  purcliases  under  systems  of  temfer,  all 
clothing  and  provisions  used  in  the  naval  service. 
Medicine  and  surgery  are-  consigned  to  one  bureau, 
which  purchases  and  distributes  medical  stores,  and 
generally  has  charge  of  the  sick  and  wounded,  as  well 
as  the  control  of  the  Marine  Hospitals.  The  Navy  in 
1872  consi.sted  of  178  vessels,  carrying  1,378  guns';  of 
this  number  of  vessels  68  were  steamers,  carrying  929 
gu.is  in  all ;  31  were  sailing  vessels,  with  322  guns  ; 
51  were  iron-clads,  with  127  guns ;  and  tiiere  were  28 
tugs.  The  vessels  then  in  commission  numbered  45, 
and  were  armed  with  462  guns,  being  distributed  in 
the  Naval  Department  under  the  orders  of  the  Presi- 
dent. 

45.  —  The  Post  Office  Department.  This  branch 
of  the  service  is  under  the  control  of  the  Postmaster 
General,  who  has  under  him  a  very  numerous  staff, 
and  is  immediately  assisted  by  three  Assistant  Post- 
masters General. 

46.  —  The  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  working  of  the  Appointment  Office. 
The  establishment  and  discontinuance  of  post  offices 
devolves  upon  him,  and  the  sites  and  names  of  such 
offices  are  also  under  his  management,  as  well  as  the 
appointment  and  removal  of  postmasters  and  local 
agents,  and  their  proper  instruction  as  to  the  duties 
devolving  upon  officials  of  the  department.  The 
marking  and  rating  stamps  and  letter  balances  issued 
to  postmasters  come  from  this  office,  and  all  blanks 
and  stationery,  proper  to  be  used  by  the  department, 
originate  here.  The  office  also  has  charge  of  the 
ocean  mail  steamship  lines,  and  all  international  ar- 


^€ 


82 


COUNTRIES   OF  XORTII   AMERICA. 


ransemcnts  with  foreign  powers.     Some  idea  of  the 
amount  of  bu.sincss  transacted  by  the  Post  (MFice  De- 

»  1       r        „_       xl.„      f-,,.*.      ♦l»r»f      ♦l»ori:» 


and  •^,4u-.i  were  money  u.u^i  v...iv.v..      ^-^     V  nTA    ^„^ 
omces  during  the  prccedmg  year  had  been   1,81»,  ana 
a  growth  nearly  as  large  is  pretty  general  at  all  seasons. 
The  letter  and  newspaper  postage  stamps  issued  during 
the  year  numbered  H55,380,820,  but  of  course  some  o 
the  letters  and  parcels  sent  bore  many  stamps  so  that 
the  number  of  packages  forwarded  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained from  that  record.      The  department  employs 
31,863   postmasters,   8,754:  clerks,  5,514   contractors 
1 442  carriers,  764  route  agents,   642   railway  posta 
clerks,  146  mail  route  messengers,  95  local  agents,  and 
59   special   agents.     Since   1872,  the   numbers   have 
largely  increased,  but  there  were,  at  that  date  in  all 
44,655  officials  in  the  service,  including  the  84o  as- 
sistants and  clerks  employed  by  the  Postmaster  Cren- 
eral  in  Washington.     The  foreign  letters  sent  in  that 
year  were  12,774,064,  and  the  receipts  from  foreign 
countries  made  a  total  of  11,588,436. 

47  —The   Second   Assistant  Postmaster   Ireneral 
controls  the  Contract  Ofcce.  and  it  is  his  duty  to  ar- 
rancre  the  mail  service,  contracting  for  the  conveyance 
of  tlie  mails,  and  fixing  the  times  for  tne  arrival  and 
departure  of  mails  at  all  the  points  of  distribution,  as 
well  as  making  regulations  for  the  government  of  the 
domestic  mail  service.     A  weekly  report  of  all  con- 
tracts executed  and  orders  affecting  mail  transporta- 
tion accounts  goes  from  this  office  to  the  Auditor,  as 
already  noted.     The  duty  of  insoection  is  devolved 
upon  a  division  of  this  office,  in  which  the  registers  of 
arrivals  and  departures  are  examined,  and  all  reports 
of  mail  failures,  delinquencies  of  contractors  and  such 
incidents  of  irregularity  are  noted  for  report  to  the 
Postmaster    General.     This   division   also   has  it  in 
charge  to   provide   mail   bags  and   secure    the   mail 
against  depredations.     There  were,  m  1872,  no  lebs 


VMEKICA. 

Some  idea  of  the 
the  Posi  Office  Be- 
tlic  fact  that  there 
1  the  United  States, 
5.     The  increase  of 
ad  been   1,818,  and 
reneral  at  all  seasons, 
tamps  issued  during 
at  of  course  some  of 
lany  stamps,  so  that 
;d  cannot  be  ascer- 
kpartment  employs 
!,  0,54-i   contractors, 
642   railway  postal 
95  local  agents,  and 
the    numbers    have 
,  at  that  date,  in  all 
icluding  the  345  as- 
he  Postmaster  Gen- 
1  letters  sent  in  that 
receipts  from  foreign 

136. 

Postmaster   General 
it  is  his  duty  to  ar- 
a  for  the  conveyance 
's  for  the  arrival  and 
Its  of  distribution,  as 
le  government  of  the 
ly  report  of  all  con- 
ting  mail  transporta- 
ce  to  the  Auditor,  as 
ispection  is  devolved 
which  the  registers  of 
lined,  and  all  reports 
[  contractors  and  such 
ted  for  report  to  the 
nsion   also  has  it  in 
and   secure    the   mail 
ere,  in  1872,  no  less 


UNITED   STATES. 


88 


than  7,250  mail  routes  in  the  United  States,  with  a 
total  of  251,oi>8  miles,  of  which  174,627  were  traveled 
by  horse  jjowor,  18,860  by  steamboat,  and  57,911  by 
railroad.  Tlie  mail  transportation  for  the  year  trav- 
ersed 064,984,322  miles  of  road,  and  tlie  increase  in 
that  respect,  as  in  all  others,  still  proceeds. 

48.  —  The  Third  Assistant  Postmaster  General  con- 
trols the  Finance  Ollice,  supervising  tliH  financial 
affairs  of  the  department  so  far  as  such  business  is  not 
by  law  assigned  to  the  Auditor,  such  as  accounts  with 
the  draft  ollices  and  other  dejjositories  of  the  depart- 
ment, the  issue  of  warrants  and  drafts  in  payment  of 
balances  found  to  be  due  to  mail  contractors  and  other 
persons  upon  the  report  of  the  Auditor.  Officers  un- 
der order  to  deposit  quarterly  balances  at  points  des- 
igiiivted  by  the  office,  and  postmasters  rendering  ac- 
counts of  their  quarterly  returns  of  postage  stamps 
are  under  his  supervision.  The  issue  of  postage 
stamps  and  the  control  of  the  dead  letter  office  belong 
to  this  office.  The  Postmaster  General  estimated  that, 
in  the  year  1873,  the  deficit  to  be  supplied  by  con- 
gressional appropriation  upon  the  whole  service  of  the 
year  would  amount  to  $6,310,592,  a  very  small  sum 
considering  the  vast  area  of  sparsely  settled  country 
supplied  with  postal  facilities,  and,  in  some  degree, 
with  banking  accommodation,  and  the  vast  districts^ 
traversed  on  many  of  the  mail  routes.  The  post  of- 
fice, well  administered,  is  a  beneficent  means  of  civili- 
zation. 

49.  —  The  Attorney  General's  Department; 
The  duty  of  this  officer  is  to  prosecute  offenders  and  con- 
duct all  suits  in  the  Supreme  Court  to  which  the  United 
States  is  a  party,  and  to  give  his  advice  on  all  questions 
of  law  upon  wbich  his  opinion  may  be  required  by 
the  President,  or  by  the  head  of  any  department 
The  general  superintendence  of  United  States'  attor- 
neys and  marshals  also  devolves  upon  him,  and  he  di- 
rects them  in  the  discharge  of  their  several  duties. 
Two  Assistant  Attorneys  General  and  a  Solicitor  Gen- 


I ' 


•4  s 


a! 


^1( 


A    t 


84 


COUNTUIES   OF    NOUTII   AMEUICA. 


ii't 


eral  assist  liim  in  the  performance  of  tlie  duties  of  his 
cilice  lie  is  also  the  examiner  of  titles  for  all  lands 
to  be  purchased  hy  the  United  States  as  sites  for  lif^lit- 
houses,  custom  houses,  arsenals,  and  for  other  public 
Works.'  lie  receives  and  considers  all  applications  for 
the  appointment  of  judges,  dislrict  attorneys  and  mar- 
shals;  and,  upon  appctils  being  made  to  the  1  resident 
for  pardons,  or  for  the  remission  of  the  imprisonment 
of  public  debtor.-,  it  becomes  the  duty  of  that  olliccr 
to  examine  into  the  facts  and  to  report  thereupon  to 
the  President,  preparatory  to  action  being  taken. 

IX.    EAlMiY  HISTORY. 

J.'rom  the  first  Act  of  Col„„lz,<tlo„.  W07,to  the  fliat  Contineittal 
VoHiireas,  17  4*. 

Early  Skttlement.    With  the  limits  of  time  thus 
placed,  we  will  trace  the  history  and  development  of 
the  colonies,  thirteen  in  all,  that  united  in  1776  to  cast 
oil"  the  British  yoke,  after  remonstrances  had  proved 
vain  as  against  the  tyranny  of  the  English  government. 
Virginia,    Mas.sachusett3,    Delaware,    Maryland,    New 
Jersev,  Connecticut,    Pennsylvania,    South    CaroiUui, 
North  Carolina,  New  York,  Rhode  Island,  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Georgia  constituted  the  United  States,  when 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed,  but  this 
division  pauses  immediately  before  that  step  was  taken 
by  our  forefathers.     There  were  two  classes  of  colo- 
nists among  the  early  settlers :  the  first  comers  were  of 
the  class  afterwards  known  in  English  history  as  Cav- 
aliers;   they  landed  in  Virginia  in  1607;   the  other 
type  the  Puritans,  afterwards  known  as  Roundheads  in 
history,  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock  in  1620,  and  colo- 
nized Massachusetts.    The  early  records  show  but  little 
intercourse  and  common  sympathy  among  these  dist- 
-OAAt  bands  of  men  striving  to  master  a  hard  destiny ; 
.but  in  the  end  the  contest  resulted  well  for  the  world, 
iiu  the  establishment  of  a  home  for  liberty. 

1,_  Virginia.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  is  credited 
.with  having  given  the  name  of  Virginia  to  the  coun- 
try iu  which  the  first  English  settlement  was  made  on 


.MEUICA. 

jf  the  duties  of  his 

lillt's  for  all  laiuls 
cs  as  silos  for  li^ht- 
(I  for  otiier  publio 
all  applicutioiiH  for 

attorneys  and  mar- 
.do  to  the  President 
E  the  imprisonment 
duty  of  t'lat  oiliccr 
eport  thereupon  to 
.1  being  taken. 

RY. 

to  the  first  Continetttal 

)  limits  of  lime  thus 
and  development  of 
nited  in  1776  to  cast 
trances  had  proved 
Knglish  government, 
i-c,  Maryland,  New 
a,    South    Carolina, 

Island,  New  llainp- 
U nited  States,  when 
was  signed,  but  this 
i  that  step  was  taken 
two  classes  of  colo- 
;  tirst  comers  were  of 
rVish  history  as  Gav- 
in 1607;  the  other 
Arn  as  Roundheads  in 
sk  in  1620,  and  colo- 
3Cordsshow  but  little 
ly  among  these  dist- 
ister  a  hard  destiny ; 
d  well  for  the  world, 
)r  liberty. 

Raleigh  is  credited 
Virginia  to  the  coun- 
tlement  was  made  oa 


UNITED   STATES. 


86 


this  continent  in  compliment  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  The 
success  of  the  Spaniards  in  procuring  gold  from  the 
native  population  in  Mexico  induced  many  to  believe 
that  all  Americipwas  auriferous,  and  in  consequence, 
men  who  were  not  accustomed  to  daily  toil  came  as 
birds  of  passage  only,  intending  to  return  to  England 
as  soon  as  they  had  realized  the  wealth  which  they 
never  doubted  would  be  found  in  abundance.  To  be- 
come settlers,  in  the  better  sense  of  the  term,  was  no 
jiart  of  their  intention.  The  climate  w:  ery  trying 
to  such   persons,  and    their   endeavor  tiiid  gold 

assisted  to  break  down  their  constitutio,  -o  tiiat  dur- 
ing the  first  summer,  between  April  26lh  and  autumn, 
one-half  of  the  colony  had  died. 

2.  —  Ciipt.  Smith,  an  adventurer,  who  published  an 
account  of  his  hair- breadth  escapes  in  London  while 
Charles  I  was  quarreling  with  his  parliament,  was  ap- 
parently the  ablest  man  in  the  colony  of  Virginia. 
His  experiences  in  many  countries  under  trying  cir- 
cumstances had  given  him  some  readiness  and  energy, 
and  he  persuaded  the  gentlemen  of  Virginia  to  become 
foresters  and  workmen  instead  of  idlers  and  gold  hunt- 
ers. At  first  a  prisoner  among  the  settlers,  he  was 
afterwards  chosen  a  councillor,  and  then  President  of 
the  council.  Under  his  direction  a  fort  was  built,  and 
log  huts  as  a  ^irotection  against  wintry  rigors ;  besides 
which  he  ma  te  friends  of  the  Indians,  and  procured 
from  them  supplies  of  provisions  during  his  exploring 
excursions.  Under  his  guidance  the  colony  came 
through  its  earliest  perils,  because  he  made  the  rule 
that  none  should  eat  except  those  that  would  work. 

3.  —  The  book  published  by  Capt,  John  Smith 
contained  many  proofs  of  his  ingeniousness,  as  it  was 
full  of  perilous  adventures,  and  beyond  all  doubt  his 
courage  led  him  into  many  difficulties  from  which  it 
required  all  his  address  to  find  an  escape,  While 
striving  to  discover  a  passage  to  the  East  Indies  up  the 
Chickahominy  River,  one  of  the  feeders  of  the  James 
River,  the  adventurer  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Indi- 


m 


se 


COUNTUIES  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


ans,  arifl  was  detained  aa  a  prisoner;  but  lie  awakened 
an  interest  ainoiig  his  captors  by  an  exhil)itii)n  of  liis 
nequircments  rid  in  company  with  tliem  passed  from 
tribe  to  tribe  u-jarly  all  over  the  pdiinsiila  in  which 
Gen.  McClellan  operated  against  Kichniond  in  1802. 
The  great  chief  Powhatan  is  said  to  have  condemned 
him  lodeatli;  but  the  story  is  not  absolutely  beyond 
doubt,  except  that  men  wisli  to  believe  it  because  of 
the  interest  attaeliing  to  the  intervention  of  Pocahontas. 
There  was  some  foundation  for  tlie  story  that  tlie  beiui- 
tiful  Indian  maiden  saved  his  life,  and  Smilii  was  a' u:r 
a  time  sent  back  to  llie  settlement  with  promises  of 
friendship  fi'iu  the  Inilians. 

4.  —  Pocali  mtas  continued  to  be  a  good  friend  to 
the  white  setiiers  ;  but  the  English  government,  under 
the  incompetent  direction  of  King  James  I,  imd  his 
favorites,  did  all  that  was  jio3.siblo  to  ruin  the  adven- 
ture. Tiio  colonists  had  established  a  council  to  se- 
cure just  administration,  but  the  company  under  whom 
tlie  first  charter  for  settlement  liad  been  obtained,  pro- 
l:^)X^^d  a  second  charter  —  in  1(509  —  vesting  the  gov- 
(-V'jinentin  a  Governor  only,  concerning  whose  appoint- 
inent  the  settlers  wore  never  co!-,sulted,  and  in  the 
preparation  of  whose  laws  they  had  no  voice.  They 
were  treated  as  dumb  cattle  by  their  masters. 

6. —  The  President  of  the  Council  had  been  in  ef- 
fect Governor  lor  some  time,  and  in  that  capacity  the 
adventurer  John  Smith  rendered  good  service,  but 
about  the  time  that  the  new  charter  was  procured,  be 
was  severely  wounded  and  returned  to  England. 
Quarrels  with  the  Indians  became  common  and  many 
of  the  settlers  were  killed,  besides  which  famine  and 
disease  decimated  the  remainder  so  rapidly  that  in  six 
montlis  their  numbers  fell  from  490  to  60.  Some  of 
the  Colonists  had  tried  to  thrive  as  pirates  but  their 
opportunities  were  few  and  they  abandoned  the  under- 
taking. The  miserable  remnant  concbided  to  abandon 
the  settlement,  but  at  the  time  that  they  were  taking 
their  departure  the  new  Governor,  Lord  Delaware,  ar- 


AMKUICA. 

ler;  but  he  awakened 
y  an  i;xhil)itii)n  of  Imh 
ith  tlieni  passed  from 
}  jH  iiinsula  in  whieli 
t  Kielin\()nd  in  1802. 
;l  to  liave  condemned 
ot  absolutely  beyond 
believe  it  because  of 
ention  of  I'ocahontas. 
e  story  that  the  beau- 
!,  and  Sniilii  was  a.'u;r 
lent  with  promises  of 

be  a  good  friend  to 
sh  govern tncnt,  under 
ing  James  I,  lind  his 
lo  to  ruin  the  adven- 
ished  a  eouncil  to  se- 
eompany  under  whom 
id  been  obtained,  pro- 
09  —  vesting  the  gov- 
;erning  whose  appoint- 
o!-.sulted,  and  in  the 

had  no  voice.  They 
heir  masters, 
uneil  had  been  in  ef- 
1  in  that  capacity  the 
ed  good  service,  but 
irter  was  procured,  he 
eturned  to  England, 
ne  common  and  many 
les  which  famine  and 

so  rapidly  that  in  six 

490  to  60.  Some  of 
^e  as  pirates  but  their 
abandoned  the  under- 

concbided  to  abandon 
that  they  were  taking 
3r,  Lord  Delaware,  ar- 


if 


.p 


<^ 


L 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


^  us   IJIO 


1.8 


11-25  11.4   11.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


'J^"Sit«P®pas5^K^!s:*  • 


v^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


UNITED  STATES. 


87 


rived,  with  abundant  supplies  and  many  emigrants. 
This  event  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs  and  the  men 
who  were  just  quitting  their  adopted  home  returned  to 
try  their  fortune  once  more. 

^•7- The  river  on  which  the  finst  settlement  was 
established  was  called  James  River,  and  the  settlement 
James  Town,  in  honor  of  the  King  of  England.  The 
King  showed  his  interest  in  the  suflering  Colony  by 
issumg  a  third  charter  in  1612,  allowing  stockholders 
in  the  venture  to  regulate  their  own  affairs  untroubled 
by  a  council  which  had  been  formed  in  London. 

7.  — In  the  year  1613,  Pocahontas,  the  beautiful 
Indian  girl,  who  is  said  to  have  saved  the  life  of  John 
Smith,  became  the  wife  of  John  Rolfe,  a  planter. 
Kolfe  was  a  man  of  singular  piety,  and  his  e.xhorta- 
tions  had  induced  Pocahontas  to  receive  Christian 
baptism  before  they  were  joined  in  wedlock.  They 
were  married  .n  the  church  at  Jamestown,  and  three 
years  later  Pocahontas  and  her  husband  were  in  Lon- 
don, where  they  were  received  at  court  and  in  society 
with  every  mark  of  distinction.  The  child  of  the  for- 
est soon  tired  of  the  scenes  by  which  she  was  sur- 
rounded in  London,  but  she  died  suddenly  in  1617, 
just  as  she  was  about  to  return.  Iler  infant  son  is 
proudly  named  as  the  common  ancestor  of  many  of 
the  first  families  in  Virginia,  and  one  result  of  the 
marriage  was  a  prolonged  peace  between  the  settlers 
on  one  hand  and  the  Chickahominies  and  Powhatan  on 
the  other. 

8.  —  The  year  before  the  Puritans  landed  in  Massa- 
chusetts, which  happened  in  December,  1620,  Gov. 
Yeardley  called  together  the  fir-st  legislative  body  of 
white  men  ever  convened  in  America,  This  event 
happened  June  28,  1619,  and  the  parliament  was  an 
imitation  of  the  King,  Lords  and  Commons,  of  the 
mother  country,  being  composed  of  the  Govp'-iior, 
Council  and  Burgesses,  the  last  named  being  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  Boroughs.  The  company  in  Eng- 
land  might  decline-  to  ratify  the  laws  passed  by  the 


I 


'If 


¥1  i 


88 


COUNTHIES   OF   XOKTII   AMERICA, 


local  legislature,  but  the  company  could  not  enforce 
laws  unless  they  were  approved  by  the  Colonists,  and 
the  rights  thus  accruing  were  embodied  in  a  kind  of 
charter  or  written  constitution  in  1621.  Tlie  affairs  of 
the  company  in  London  were  now  in  the  hands  of  men 
who  were  deeply  imbued  with  a  love  of  liberty  and 
justice,  and  Gov.  Yeardley  had  their  fullest  support  in 
building  up  the  rights  of  the  Colonists.  The  consti- 
tution dates  from  July,  1621,  when  the  New  England 
Colony  was  only  seven  months  old. 

9.  —  Tobacco  growing  had  become  the  staple  indus- 
try in  and  around  Jamestown.  Tobacco  was  the  cur- 
rency of  the  Colony,  as  well  as  its  export,  and  along 
the  James  River  there  were  settlements  extending  on 
both  banks  for  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 
The  company  which,  under  its  earlier  management, 
had  sought  merely  to  make  a  p.ofit  out  of  the  adven- 
ture, had  now  set  its  mind  upon  making  the  Colony  a. 
success,  and  in  consequence  many  young  women  were 
sent  out  from  London  where  they  were  speedily  mar- 
ried, husbands  paying  one  hundred  weight  of  tobacco 
as  the  cost  of  the  bringing  over  of  their  future  help- 
meets. That  course  of  action  was  eminently  success- 
ful, and  many  of  the  more  enthusiastic  Benedicts  gave 
150  pounds  "of  tobacco  for  their  better  halves.  Do- 
mestic obligations  gave  to  the  Colony  the  permanence 
of  home  in  Virginia,  where  every  man  could  vote  and 
none  ventured  to  interfere  with  religious  freedom. 

10. —  In  the  year  1619,  while  freedom  was  just  be- 
ing established  on  a  broad  basis  in  Virginia,  a  Dutch 
vessel  arrived  at  Jamestown,  with  twenty  negroes,  and 
the  captain  sold  them  to  the  planters  to  be  employed 
in  the  cultivation  of  tobacco.  That  was  the  begin- 
ning of  negro  slavery  in  America,  and  the  traffic  con- 
tinued for  many  years,  although  the  first  venture  on 
the  part  of  American  citizens  to  procure  slaves  dates 
from  Boston,  twentj'-six  years  later. 

11.  —  Powhatan  was  the  firm  friend  of  the  settlers, 
and  had  been  so  since  the  marriage  of  his  daughter 


ERICA. 


UNITED   STATES. 


89 


ould  not  enforce 
lie  Colonists,  and 
lied  in  a  kind  of 
L.  The  affairs  of 
the  hands  of  men 
'e  of  liberty  and 
fullest  support  in 
ists.  The  con  sti- 
le New  England 

the  staple  indus- 
icco  was  the  cur- 
ixport,  and  along 
nts  extending  on 
and  fifty  miles, 
ier  management, 
)ut  of  the  adven- 
ing the  Colony  a 
lung  women  were 
ere  speedily  mar- 
I'eight  of  tobacco 
their  future  help- 
minently  success- 
ic  Benedicts  gave 
tter  halves.  Do- 
Y  the  permanence 
n  could  vote  and 
ous  freedom, 
dom  was  just  be- 
Virginia,  a  Dutch 
enty  negroes,  and 
•s  to  be  employed 
:  was  the  begin- 
id  the  tralKic  con- 
e  first  venture  on 
3cure  slaves  dates 

nd  of  the  settlers, 
;e  of  his  daughter 


Pocahontas  to  John  Rolfe,  but  after  his  deatb,  in  1618, 
there  was  a  conspiracy  among  the  Indians  to  murder 
all  the  colonists  on  the  22d  of  March,  1622,  at  midday. 
Three  hundred  and  forty-seven  persons  were  thus  de- 
stroyed, but  the  colony  had  consisted  of  4,000,  and 
the  remainder  were  saved  in  consequence  of  the  kind- 
ness of  an  Indian  who  wished  to  save  a  white  man  who 
had  befriended  him.  Jamestown  was  fortified  enough 
to  scare  the  Indians  from  an  attack,  and  all  the  settle- 
ments within  reach  were  warned,  but  the  outlying 
plantations  were  beyond  rescue,  and  in  them  men, 
women  and  children  were  slaughtered  without  mercy. 
The  colonists  made  war  upon  the  Indians  after  tliis 
evidence  of  their  treachery,  and  for  more  than  twenty 
years  they  were  peaceful  j'fter  that  outbreak,  but  the 
colony  only  numbered  2,500  persons  after  ho-stilities 
had  ceased.  The  Indians  made  a  somewhat  similar 
attempt  April  18,  1644,  when  about  300  settlers  were 
slain,  but  the  survivors  among  the  natives  were  glad 
to  purchase  peace  by  making  considerable  cessions  of 
territory.  The  frontier  settlements  were  as  usual  the 
points  of  attack,  and  the  secret  was  well  kept,  but  the 
courage  of  the  assailants  failed  even  before  the  settlers 
began  to  assemble  in  arms. 

1 2.  —  King  James  annulled  the  charter  under  which 
the  colony  had  been  governed,  and  in  1624  made  Vir- 
ginia a  Ro3%'il  Province,  promising,  moreover,  to  pre- 
pare a  code  of  laws  for  the  government  of  the  people, 
but  he  died  in  1625,  and  that  affliction  was  thus  avert- 
ed. James  had  probably  become  jealous  of  the  liberal 
spirit  evinced  by  the  company  in  London.  The  gov- 
ernor and  council  were  thereafter  nominated  by  the 
king,  but  Gov.  Wyatt,  who  was  governor  when  the 
charter  was  annulled,  was  continued  in  ofRce,  and  the 
assembly  continued  in  operation. 

13.  —  The  return  of  the  Stuarts  to  power  in  England 
after  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell  in  1658  was  the 
occasion  of  very  oppressive  legislation  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Great  Britain,  and  the  colonies  which  had  been 


"I ' ', 

.r'.stelijk' 
JjJiJ" 


90 


COUNTIIIES   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


aided  by  the  Great  Protector  were  now  almo  t  cruslied 
by  the  enforcement  of  the  navigation  act  in  1(500,  whicli 
required  that  tlieir  tobacco  should  be  shipped  to  Eng- 
land only,  and  must  be  carried  in  English  vessels,  by 
which  means  a  twofold  monopoly  operated  against  the 
industries  of  Virginia.  Tiie  tirst  Cliarles  had  tried  in 
vain  to  raise  a  revenue  upon  Virginian  tobacco,  i)iit 
the  advisers  of  the  son  were  more  successful.  In  165b 
"iheDulcii  and  all  foreigners  "  were  invited  to  take 
part  with  Virginia,  subject  to  the  same  ddtic;  as  were 
paid  by  English  vessels,  but  times  speedily  changed  to  a 
worse  complexion.  The  cavalier  element  was  largely 
represented  in  tlie  colonial  assembly,  and  they  played 
the  game  of  the  long  parliament  in  England,  usurping 
unconstitutional  authority.  Wlien  tlieir  term  of  olliee 
expired,  they  refused  to  be  dissolved,  and  they  fixed 
their  own  emoluments  at  250  pounds  of  tobacco  ^>ec 
diem.  Their  tyranny  increased  with  every  manifesta- 
tion of  their  power.  The  voting  privilege  was  restricted 
to  freeholders  and  housekeepers,  and  the  few  Quakers 
in  the  settlement  were  taxed  at  the  rate  of  $1,200  pei' 
annum  for  nonattendance  in  the  Anglican  church. 
The  lloyalists  contrived  thus  to  establish  in  Virginia 
two  well  defined  parties,  the  wealth}'  planters  assum- 
ing the  aii's  of  an  aristocracy,  making  common  cause 
■with  the  office  holders,  and  the  industrious  liberty  lov- 
ing people  consorting  together  as  men  deprived  of  un- 
doubted rights. 

14.  —  The  Premonitory  Rising  known  as  Bacon's 
Rebellion,  wliich  occurred  one  century,  exactly,  before 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  was  the  natural  and 
almost  the  inevitable  outcome  of  the  system  introduced 
and  upheld  by  the  Royalift  Assembly.  Gov.  Berke- 
ley, who  once  made  his  boast  that  "  there  were  no  free 
schools  nor  printing  presses  in  Virginia,"  had  been  re- 
moved from  office  as  Governor  by  Cromwell,  in  1651; 
but  being  restored  by  Charles  II  in  1660,  he  continued 
in  office  until  the  year  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  in  Londoa  in  1677.     During  1676,  there  were 


T 


IICA. 

almo.  t  cruslied 
;  in  1(500,  which 
hipped  to  Eiig- 
;lish  vessels,  by 
iteil  against  the 
es  had  tried  in 
iin  tobaeeo,  hut 
ssful.  In  165b 
invited  to  take 
5  ddtiei!  as  were 
[\y  changed  to  a 
ent  was  hirgely 
nd  they  phiyeJ 
^hind,  usurping 
ir  term  of  olliee 
and  they  fixed 
of  tobacco  per 
very  rnanifesta- 
;e  was  restricted 
le  few  Qnalvers 
:e  of  $1,200  per 
igliean  church, 
lish  in  Virginia 
planters  assum- 
common  cause 
3US  liberty  lov- 
deprived  of  un- 

iwn  as  Bacon's 
exactly,  before 
the  natural  and 
item  introduced 
.  Gov.  Berke- 
;re  were  no  free 
I,"  had  been  re- 
Tiwell,  in  1651 ; 
iO,  he  continued 
ith,  which  took 
576,  there  were 


UNITED  STATES. 


91 


troubles  with  the  Indians,  and  provision  had  not  been 
made  for  the  defense  of  the  colony,  until  a  young  law- 
yer named  Bacon,  aged  about  36  year.s,  raised  a  com- 
pany and  routed  tlie  marauders.  For  that  service 
Gov.  Berkeley  denounced  the  leader  as  guilty  of 
treason,  imd  Nicholas  Bacon  came,  with  liis  armed  fol- 
lowers, to  discn.-^s  the  question.  The  Governor  was 
driven  out  of  Jamestown,  the  settlement  was  burned, 
and  the  village  has  never  been  rebuilt;  but  just  when 
things  promished  a  favorable  outcome  for  the  people, 
the  young  leader  died.  Oct.  1,  1676,  and  in  the  absence 
of  efficient  direction,  the  attempt  was  quelled  by  Berke- 
ley with  great  severity. 

15, —  Massachusetts.  New  England  was  the 
ambition  of  the  Plymoutli  Company,  but  like  most  of 
the  adventurers  tiiat  formed  companies  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlnntic,  they  knew  but  little  of  tlic  task 
which  they  pnindsod  to  undertake.  Several  attempts 
were  made  on  behalf  of  the  Plymouth  Company  to 
explore  and  settle  Northern  Virginia,  and  a  colony 
was  actually  established  on  the  Keimebec  in  1607,  but 
the  men  composing  the  expedition  had  not  the  mate- 
rial of  which  success  is  made,  and  the  settlement  was 
abandoned  in  1608.  only  one  of  the  party  having  died. 
In  the  year  1620  the  company  procured  a  new  patent 
as  the  Council  of  New  England,  with  great  privileges 
and  concessions,  but  the  settlement  of  New  England 
was  not  to  be  achieved  under  their  auspices. 

16. —  Plymouth  Rock  was  reached  by  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  and  their  families,  on  board  the  Mayflower,  in 
December,  1620,  and  they  landed,  to  the  number  of 
one  hundred  souls,  in  the"  midst  of  a  storm  of  snow 
and  sleet.  They  had  endured  too  many  hardships  in 
their  search  for  freedom  to  worship  God  to  care  for  the 
inclemency  of  tlie  season.  The  actual  landing  was 
made  on  Forefathers'  Rock,  as  it  is  now  called,  on  De- 
cember 21st,  the  day  being  Sunday.  The  fir.st  hours 
of  the  new  comers  in  their  adopted  home  were  thus 
given  to  worship ;  but  their  ddigence  on  the  succeed- 


92 


COUKTUIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


ing  days  showed  that  their  hours  of  devotion  had  re- 
cuperated minds  strong  by  nature,  and  their  spirits 
could  not  be  cast  down  by  obstacles  and  difficulties. 

17.  — The  moral  force  of  the  Pilgrims  had  been 
proved  and  improved  by  the  persecutions  alreadv  en- 
dured by  them  in  the  name  of  religion,  and  the  wilder- 
ress,  cold  and  inhospitable  as  it  seemed,  was  not  more 
rugged  than  their  determination  to  subdue  it  to  their 
purposes  as  a  home;  in  which  liberty,  as  they  under- 
stood the  word,  should  reign  supreme,  and  in  which 
God  should  be  worshipped  by  all  men,  according  to 
the  views  for  which  they  had  lived  and  suffered.  Pri- 
marily it  was  their  care  that  their  children  should  be 
surrounded  by  religious  influences,  and  be  well  edu- 
cated, and  thoy  were  thrifty  in  the  management  of 
their  affairs,  being  in  every" respect  most  worthy  and 
desirable  citizens. 

18.  —  Trials  of  fortitude  were  not  wanting  at 
any  time  in  the  new  settlement;  but  during  the  first 
winter,  the  worse  than  usually  severe  weather,  and  the 
unprepared  condition  in  which  it  found  them,  killed 
more  than  half  their  number.  There  were  hardly  as 
many  in  good  health  as  sufficed  to  bury  the  dead  and 
attend  upon  the  invalids;  at  one  time  there  were  only 
seven  who  were  not  sick;  but  the  constancy  of  the  little 
band  never  wavered  for  a  moment. 

10.  — The  Pilgrims  who  were  sent  with  the  shal- 
lop to  inspect  the  coast  before  a  landing  was  effected 
at  Forefathers'  Rock,  on  December  21st  (new  style), 
endured  one  attack  from  Indians;  but  after  the  settle- 
ment had  been  made,  the  colony  was  undistubod  from 
that  source.  The  tribe  that  had  lived  upon  the  terri- 
tory which  they  occupied  had  been  killed  off  by  a 
pestilence,  so  that  they  were  not  trespassing  in  any 
way  upon  natural  rights.  Samoset,  one  of  the  tribe  of 
Wampanoags,  who  had  learned  some  few  words  of 
English,  carne  to  visit  them  one  day  in  early  spring, 
with  words  of  welcome,  and  a  treaty" was  entered  into 
with  Mussasoit,  the  chief  of  his  tribe,  which  for  fifty 


}-oars 
wlios( 
comn 
was  1 
Cano: 
gvims 
not  b 
that  1 
Ciu-vc 
^[ayf 
Brad; 

20 
iient 
in  th< 
is  cus 
only 
ance 
the  a( 
being 
vals. 
here, 
days 
rcsul' 
whicl 
after 
in  th' 
for  IS 
whic 
Gove 
and  1 

21 
first 
abou 
and 
desir 
a  gr 
Engl 
mak 
over 


[ERICA. 

devotion  had  re- 
and  their  spirits 
and  difficulties, 
ilgrims  had  been 
itions  ah'eady  en- 
n,  and  the  wilder- 
ed,  was  not  more 
subdue  it  to  their 
;y,  as  they  under- 
ne,  and  in  which 
len,  according  to 
id  suffered.  Pri- 
lildren  should  be 
nd  be  well  edu- 
management  of 
most  worthy  and 

not  wanting  at 
during  the  first 
weather,  and  the 
ind  them,  killed 
}  were  hardly  us 
jry  the  dead  and 
there  were  only 
;ancy  of  the  little 

it  with  the  shal- 
ing  was  effected 
51st  (new  style), 
;  after  the  settle- 
undistubed  from 
1  upon  the  terri- 
killed  off  by  a 
spassing  in  any 
le  of  the  tribe  of 
e  few  words  of 
in  early  spring, 
sras  entered  into 
,  which  for  fifty 


IXITKI)  STATES. 


93 


years  was  observed  on  both  sides.  ^Nfiles  Standish, 
whose  fame  has  been  sung  by  Longfellow,  was  the 
commander  of  tlie  small  force  of  the  colony  ;  but  there 
was  little  occasion  for  actual  war.  One  sachem,  named 
Canonicus,  who  wavered  in  his  faith  as  to  the  Pil- 
grims, sent  a  token  of  defiance,  but  a  reply  that  could 
not  be  misunderstood,  convinced  the  Narraganset  chief 
that  he  could  not  afford  to  fight  the  new  comers.  Gov. 
Carver  having  died  soon  after  the  departure  of  the 
Mayflower,  the  oflTice  was  conferred  upon  William 
Bradford,  afterwards  the  historian  of  the  settlement. 

20.  —  Starvation  seemed  for  a  long  time  an  immi- 
nent probability.  For  many  months  there  was  no  corn 
in  the  settlement,  as  the  harvest  proved  a  failure.  It 
is  customarv  to  mention  that  at  one  time  there  was 
only  a  pint"of  corn  to  be  divided,  and  that  the  allow- 
ance of  each  settler  was  only  five  kernels  each,  but 
the  actual  fact  reveals  much  greater  destitution,  clams 
being  the  only  food  available  for  considerable  inter- 
vals." Communistic  methods  of  working  were  tried 
here,  as  the  same  system  had  been  tried  in  the  early 
days  at  Jamestown,  and  in  both  cases  failure  was  the 
result,  until  every  man  worked  his  own  land,  after 
which  there  was  comparative  plenty.  Four  years 
after  the  first  settlement  there  were  only  18-t  persons 
in  the  colony,  and  it  was  ten  years  before  the  Council 
for  New  England  gave  the  colony  a  grant  for  the  land 
which  it  had  occupied.  The  people  chose  their  own 
Governor,  as  no  royal  charter  clogged  their  liberties, 
and  they  made  their  own  laws. 

21,  — T/ie  Bay  Colomj.  John  Endicott,  the 
first  Governor  of  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts,  was 
about  forty  years  of  age  when  he  came  to  America, 
and  althougfi  a  severe  man,  it  was  undoubtedly  his 
desire  to  be  honest.  He,  with  five  associates,  procured 
a  grant  of  land  about  Massachusetts  Bay  from  the 
English  Company,  and  a  Royal  charter,  with  power  to 
make  laws  and  rule  the  Colony.  The  Company  made 
over  their  rights  to  the  people  who  might  take  part  in 


["  •!  I 


^' 


94 


COrXTUIES   OF   NQKTII   AMERICA. 


the  ontorpriso,  nnd  as  n  conscqupnc^o  manv  Piiritnn 
farnilk's  wcra  attracted  to  this  region.  Saletn  and 
Charlcstovvn  already  founded  by  Governor  Endioottin 
1()2!>,  formed  centres  of  attraction  for  many;  some  col- 
onized Watertown  and  Dorchester,  and  in  the  year 
1030,  Boston  was  founded  on  the  site  known  as  Shaw- 
mut,  afterwards  called  Tremont,  by  about  one  thou- 
sand colonists  under  Gov.  Winthrop. 

23.  —  Religious  Intolerance  was  the  vice  of  the 
age  from  whicli  the  Puritans  fled,  but  it  infected  the 
men  who  ran  from  it.  as  well  as  their  pursuers.  Those 
who  established  themselves  in  Massachusetts  Bay 
were  opposed  to  the  forms  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  wlien  persons  who  were  ificlined  to  Episcopacy 
came  to  their  Colony,  they  sent  them  back  again  to 
England.  A  system  of  religious  tests  was  rigorously 
insisted  upon  in  the  settlement.  Among  the  new 
comers  was  one  man,  who.se  admirable  heterodoxy 
took  the  form  of  asserting  that  every  person  should 
think  for  himself  on  all  matters  of  religion,  being  an- 
swerable only  to  God.  This  man  was  the  great  Kogcr 
Williams,  and  a  bonfire  in  the  midst  of  a  powder  mag- 
azine could  hardly  have  caused  a  greater  commotion 
than  did  his  manly  teaching,  around  Massachu.setts 
Bay.  The  interference  of  the  civil  magistrate  in' sup- 
posed offenses  against  religious  thought  was  denounced 
by  him  as  unjust,  and  in  1685  an  order  was  made  that 
tlie  Preacher  should  be  sent  to  England ;  but  instead 
of  submitting  to  that  mandate,  he  fled  to  the  woods, 
taking  refuge  among  the  Indians,  who  afterwards  gave 
him  land  whereon  to  found  a  settlemerit  which  he 
called  Providence.  The  state  of  Rhode  island  was 
thus  founded,  and  although  the  grant  from  the  Indians 
•was  to  Roger  Willian)s  in  person,  he  did  not  reserve  to 
himself  one  privilege,  but  sought  to  build  up  a  purely 
democratic  form  of  g  >vernment  with  such  light,  as  to 
conscience,  as  was  then  new  to  the  world.  In  the 
same  relation  the  name  of  Anne  Hutchinson  arises,  as 
during  the  same  year  as  that  which  marked  the  ban- 


islimc 
this  V 
specijj 
a  grci 
attrae 
se.x,  t 
uge  i 
to  the 
ally  t 

hv  til 

The  t 
way, 
in  va 
ban  is 
iiltere 
they 
isiied 
reinai 
at  las 
only 
aban( 
23 
14,  li 
succe 
chief 
tliat  I 
upon 
extin 
whicl 
The 
and  1 
they 
flew 
shift( 
tous. 
that 
on  fi 
prom 
condi 


U  ERICA. 

M'.G  rnanv  Piiritnn 
■gioii.  Siiletn  and 
)veriior  Kndicott  in 
r  many ;  some  col- 
,  find  in  the  yoar 
.e  known  as  Sliavv- 
'  about  one  thou- 
I. 

the  vice  of  tlic 
>ut  it  infected  the 
•  pursuers.  Those 
[assachusoti.s  Bay 
hurch  of  p]iigland, 
led  to  Episcopacy 
3m  back  again  to 
sts  was  rigorously 

Among  the  new 
irable  heterodoxy 
M'y  person  should 
religion,  being  an- 
as tiie  great  Kogcr 
t  of  a  powder  niag- 
^reater  commotion 
ind  Massachusetts 
magistrate  iu'sup- 
ght  was  denounced 
der  was  made  that 
jland ;  but  instead 
fled  to  the  woods, 
ho  afterwards  gave 
tlemerit  which  he 
Ihode  Island  was 
t  from  the  Indians 
!  did  not  reserve  to 
build  up  a  purely 
h  such  light,  as  to 
he  world.  In  the 
tchinson  arises,  as 

marked  the  ban- 


UMTKI>   STATRS. 


95 


Isliment  of  lioger  Williams  from  liis  churcli  at  Salem, 
this  wonderful  woman,  who  claimed  to  have  received 
special  communications  from  on  high,  was  the  centre  of 
a  groat  controversy,  as  her  jiroachinus  and  exjiositions 
attracted  so  mucli  notice,  especially  atnong  her  own 
sex,  that  she  was  banished  eventually,  and  found  ref- 
uge in  Rhode  Island,  where  none  were  questioned  as 
to  their  religious  views,  as  under  authority.  Eventu- 
ally this  pure  and  high  minded  woman  was  murderc<l 
hy  the  Indians,  but  her  record  remained  undimined. 
The  Society  of  Friends  or  Quakers  also,  in  their  (piiet 
way,  disturbed  the  peace  of  Massachusetts,  and  it  \va.s 
in  vain  that  they  were  lined,  itnprisoned,  whi[)ped  and 
hanished,  as  their  opinions  and  practices  remained  un- 
altered. Four  of  them  were  put  to  death,  because 
they  had  returned  to  the  settlement  after  being  ban- 
ished, but  that  acme  of  severity  had  no  effect  on  the 
remainder,  except  to  make  them  more  persistent,  and 
at  last  it  became  so  evident  that  the  persecutions  could 
only  make  martyrs,  that  the  iniquitous  system  was 
abandoned. 

23.  —  The  First  Indian  War  commenced  July 
14,  1675,  under  the  leadership  of  Philip  the  son  and 
successor  of  the  Sachem  Massasoit.  While  the  old 
chief  lived  there  was  peace,  but  the  young  man  saw 
that  the  red  men  were  oeing  dispossessed  of  their  hold 
upon  the  soil,  and  he  sought  to  avert  the  doom  of 
extinction  by  an  act  of  savage  daring  and  cruelty, 
which  aimed  at  the  destruction  of  the  whole  Colony. 
The  tribes  were  confederated  for  the  deed  of  slaughter, 
and  the  first  blow  fell  upon  the  people  of  Swanzey,  cs 
they  returned  from  church  on  Sunday.  The  Colonists 
flew  to  arms,  and  Philip  was  defeated,  but  he  only 
shifted  the  point  of  attack,  and  seemed  to  be  ubiqui- 
tous. Tradition,  not  of  the  most  reliable  kind,  says 
that  an  attack  upon  the  people  of  Hadley  was  made 
on  fast  day,  June  12,  1676,  and  was  defeated  by  the 
prompt  energy  of  Col.  Goffe,  one  of  the  Judges  that 
condemned  Charles  I  to  the  scaffold,  but  even  the 


as:^'] 


00 


COl'NTHIES   OF   NOIITII   AMKHICA. 


(lato  of  tlio  assault  varies  as  widely  as  from  June  12th 
to  ScptcmbiM-  1st,  ill  tlio  same  year,  and  it  seems  pmt)- 
able  tliat  tlie  wliole  story  is  an  error,  J'liilip  was  driv- 
en from  ])()int  to  point  by  tlie  settlers,  until  he  was  shot 
by  an  Indian  at  Mt.  Hone,  after  having  kept  the  eonii 
try  in  continual  turmoil  uniil  far  on  in  the  year  l(i7t), 

24.  —  The  First  Union  of  tlie  Colonies  onlv  em- 
braced the  New  Mngland  settlements,  and  it  dates  from 
1043,  wIhui  Massachusetts  ]}ay.  Conneeticut,  Plyiii- 
oulh  and  New  Haven  formed  a  league  against  the  In- 
dians, the  Dutch  and  tiie  French  .-cltlers.  The  combi- 
nation was  known  as  the  Unitetl  Colonies  of  New 
England. 

25.  —  The  Navigation  Act  which  we  have  seen 
opipressing  Virginia,  was  still  more  cumbersome  to  Mas- 
sachusetts, as  the  commerce  of  these  colonies  was  con- 
siderable. IJoston  was  known  as  a  sliipping  place 
from  the  first  year  of  its  settlement,  and  the  cxjlonists 
concluded  that  the  act  should  not  ))revent  them  carry- 
ing on  their  trade  with  the  West  Indies  and  elsewhere. 
Charles  II  and  his  advisers  determined  to  put  down 
the  independent  spirit  of  the  people,  but  when  an 
ofTicer  was  sent  to  enforce  the  law,  he  was  sent  back 
again.  The  next  step  was  to  constitute  Massachusetts 
a  Royal  Province,  which  would  take  from  the  people 
all  powers  of  self  government;  but  Charles  died  be- 
fore the  scheme  bore  fruit,  and  his  obstinate  brother 
James  II  undertook  the  task.  In  the  year  168fi,  two 
years  before  he  was  compelled  to  abdicate  the  throne 
of  England,  James  declared  the  charters  of  all  the 
New  England  Colonies  cancelled,  and  sent  out  Sii 
Edmund  Andros  as  Koyal  Governor  of  New  England. 
For  three  years  the  oppressions  of  the  Royal  appointee 
were  endured,  but  as  soon  as  it  became  known  that 
William  III  reigned  in  England,  the  colonists  deposed 
and  imprisoned  the  Governor,  resuming  their  old  forms 
of  administration  until  Sir  William  Phipps  came, 
three  years  later,  as  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
Maine  and  Nova  Scotia;  after  which  Massachusetts 
remained  a  Royal  Province  until  1776. 


J. 


KHICA. 

I  from  June  12tli 
1(1  it  scorns  pml)- 
J'liilip  was  (Iriv- 
until  he  was  sliot 
ig  i<i'pt  tlio  c'oim 
ill  tlu!  year  1076, 
)lonies  only  om- 
and  it  dates  from 
inecticut,  Plyiii- 
0  against  tlio  In- 
.•rs.  I'lie  conibi- 
Colonies  of  New 


1  wo  have  soon 
ibersoine  to  Mas- 
lolonies  was  con- 
I  sliipping  place 
ind  the  colonists 
vent  thetn  carry- 
I's  and  elsewhere, 
cd  to  put  down 
c,  but  when  an 
e  was  sent  back 
te  ^Inssachusetts 
from  the  jieople 
Charles  died  be- 
)bstinate  brother 
3  year  1686,  two 
licate  the  throne 
irters  of  all  the 
nd  sent  out  Sii 
•f  New  England. 
Eoyal  appointee 
ime  known  that 
:olonists  deposed 
g  their  old  forms 
fi  Phipps  came, 
f  Massachusetts, 
h  Massachusetts 


■OOXIl  WIL1IAU8. 


WIRIOK  BEIIBT.  OOHSOOOna  EEBn 


IHS  WHEHSH  UUDINOr  AT  MEW  aCORK.  Xfi64l 


tK<mjxi  TATun, 


OOMMODOBB  SBOATIIB. 


OWBAI,  MORi 


fcJ».'iJl*.-Ml«at," 


UNITED  STATES. 


97 


26.  —  The  Witchcraft  Delusion  in  Salem,  came 
to  a  head  in  the  year  1692.  Tlie  belief  in  witches  was 
at  that  time  all  but  universal ;  Kings,  Judges,  Clergy- 
men, and  men  of  Science,  were  alike  under  the  delu- 
sion all  over  the  world;  and  in  Salem  twenty  persons 
were  hanged  and  fifty-five  tortured,  because  of  their 
supposed  complicity  in  hellish  practices.  Any  and 
every  story  that  was  confidently  told,  on  this  sub- 
ject, was  sure  of  credence;  and  persons  of  all  ranks 
were  sus])ected,  more  especiillly  if  they  expressed 
d'^ubts  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  accused.  Tlie  delusion 
ran  its  course,  however,  and  at  last  died  out;  but  not 
before  many  persons  liad  confessed  themselves  guilty 
of  tlie  abominable  impossibilities  charged  against  them. 

27.  —  Maine  and  New  IIampsiiike.  I.aconia 
was  the  name  of  a  tract  of  land  which  was  obtained 
from  the  New  England  Company,  located  at  Ply- 
mouth, England,  in  1622,  by  Gov.  Gorges  and  others, 
forming  a  proprietary.  The  grant  obtained  e.xteiuled 
from  the  Kennebec  to  the  Merrimack.  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges  was  an  accomplice  with  the  I^arl  of  Essex  in 
his  conspiracy  against  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  became  a 
witness  against  him  in  1601.  Under  James  I,  Gorges 
became  Governor  of  Plymouth  in  IfiOi,  and  much  of 

lis  life  was  spent  in  tryii.g  to  found  an  empire  for  his 
family  in  this  country.  Gorges  was  named  Lord  Pro- 
prietary of  Maine,  and  his  son  was  general  governor 
for  New  England ;  but  eventually  the  grandson  of  the 
originf'l  grantee  sold  his  rights  in  !Maine  to  the  colony 
of  Massachusetts  for  $6,250,  in  1677.  Under  the 
patent  first  obtained.  Gorges  and  Mason  operated  for 
some  time,  but  beyond  establishing  fishing  stations 
near  Dover  and  Portsmouth,  nothing  was  effected 
until  the  patent  was  dissolved,  when  the  country  west 
of  the  Piscataqua  was  taken  by  Mason,  who  named  it 
New  Hampshire ;  Maine,  the  country  east  of  that  river, 
being  possessed  by  Gorges.  The  territory  was  claimed 
by  Massachusetts,  and  it  was  to  end  all  dispute  as  to 
the  title  that  the  sum  named  was  paid  to  the  grandson 


ma 

M 


98 


COUNTRIES  OF  XOKTII   AMERICA. 


of  Sir  Fcrdinaiido,  as  sot  forth.  The  in:;L.sion  which 
was  thus  cfTectpcl,  corititiued  until  1820.  The  settle- 
ments in  New  Hampshire  were  too  weak  for  purposes 
of  self  government  and  defense,  and,  in  eonsequcncp, 
the  stronger  cf)lony  of  Massachusetts  was  called  upon 
to  afford  protection,  so  that  the  weaker  was  engrossed 
by  the  more  powerful  colony  until  1741,  when  New 
Hampshire  became  a  Eoyal  Province,  and  enjoyed 
that  distinction  until  the  year  1776.  The  province 
■was  called  Maine  to  distinguish  it  from  the  islands 
along  the  coast,  and  the  name  once  adopted  continued. 
The  grants  conferred  upon  individuals  such  as  Mason 
and  Gorges,  were  frequently  stmrces  of  much  litigation. 
28. — ^^Connecticut.  Further  West  was  already 
the  cry  of  the  New  England  colonists,  and  the  valley 
of  the  Connecticut  or  Long  Riveras  that  name  implies 
in  the  Indian  tongue,  was  the  point  of  attraction.  In- 
telligerice  concerning  the  situation  had  been  obtained 
from  triciers  who  had  built  a  fort  at  Windsor  before  the 
Council  VI  New  England  had  granted  the  territory. 
The  Dutch  had  a  fort  at  Hartford,  and  also  had  com- 
menced traffic  with  the  Indians,  from  participating  in 
which  they  vainly  strove  to  keep  the  English  colonists. 
The  requisite  grant  from  the  council  was  procured  in 
1631,  by  two  of  the  Puritan  Lords  in  England,  Saye 
and  Seal,  and  Brooke,  after  whom  the  settlement  was 
called  Saybrook.  The  first  regular  settlers  were  led 
to  the  site  of  Hartford  in  1637,  but  winter  came  on 
early  in  that  year  and  with  great  severity,  so  that  men 
and  cattle  died  in  considerable  numbers  before  the 
spring,  and  the  complete  abandonment  of  the  enter- 
prize  was  uetermined  upon ;  but  in  the  spring  of 
1636  a  much  larger  body  came  under  the  guidance  of 
Thomas  Hookei  and  John  Haynes,  guided  by  the  com- 
pass only,  and  driving  flocks  and  herds  before  them. 
A  fort  established  by  John  Winthrop,  shut  out  the 
"Dutch  Intruders  from  Manhattan,"  a  regular  govern- 
ment was  established  and  better  times  realized.  The 
meadow  lands  of  the  Connecticut  were  the  principal 


sour 
.«[)is( 

nv, 

IVq 

fomi 
Hog 
the  : 
ch\\> 
to  ii 
edf( 
inidi 
elfec 
caus 
Eon 
tent 
laho 
safe 
hed 
into 
pells 
fi'on' 
mur 
Mas. 
in  al 
hum 
arm 
on  t 
tens, 
was 
set  ( 
were 
the 
wen 
3( 
allt 
in  e' 
ceivi 
Peqi 


lERTCA. 

e  in.;L..<ion  which 
[820.  The  settle- 
iveak  for  jiurposcs 
1,  in  consequcnco, 
;s  was  called  upon 
ker  was  engrossed 
1741,  when  Now 
nee,  and  enjoyed 
'6.  The  province 
from  the  islands 
idopted  continued. 
[lis  such  as  Mason 
of  iniich  litigation. 
Vest  was  already 
sts,  and  the  valley 
that  name  implies 
of  attraction.  In- 
lad  been  obtained 
iVindsor  before  the 
ited  the  territory, 
and  also  had  coin- 
m  participating  in 
!  English  colonists. 
[  was  procured  in 
in  England,  Saye 
the  settlement  was 
r  settlers  were  led 
it  winter  came  on 
/erity,  so  that  men 
imbers  before  the 
rnent  of  the  enter- 
in  the  spring  of 
er  the  guidance  of 
Gjuided  by  the  coni- 
herds  before  them, 
nop,  shut  out  the 
"  a  regular  govern- 
ues  realized.  The 
were  the  principal 


UNITED    STATES. 


99 


sonrpe  of  attraction,  but  the  Indian  trade  was  not  de- 
fjpised. 

2J>.  —  Indian  Perils  environed  the  Western  Colo- 
ny, and  the  Narragansets  were  about  to  join  the 
I't'fjnods  to  make  war  upon  the  settlement,  when  the 
founder  of  Khode  Island,  the  blameless  and  admirable 
Eoper  Williams,  who  had  communicated  the  fact  of 
the  imjKuuIing  combination  to  the  Governor  of  Massa- 
chusctt.s,  and  ha<l  been  requested  by  Sir  Harry  Vane 
to  interpose  his  influence  with  the  Narragansets,  start- 
ed for  the  heart  of  the  combination  and  in  the  very 
inidst  of  the  Peqnods  used  his  persuasive  arts  so 
ellectually,  that  he  saved  the  men  who  had  been  the 
cause  of  his  banishment.  The  conduct  of  the  great 
Eoman  Caricdanus  .shows  but  poorly  beside  the  unpre- 
tentious nobility  of  the  leader  of  free  thought.  His 
labors  and  perils  extended  over  three  days,  and  it  is 
safe  to  say  ttsat  no  other  man  would  have  succeeded  as 
lie  did.  The  Pequods  unable  to  drag  the  Narragansets 
into  the  war  which  had  been  commenced,  were  com- 
pelled to  fight  unsupported,  and  the  colony  was  saved 
from  absolute  destruction.  Thirty  of  the  settlers  wero 
murdered,  before  an  expedition  under  the  command  of' 
Mason  was  detrmined  upon,  consisting  of  eighty  mer* 
in  all,  well  armed  for  such  an  enterprise,  undertook  to- 
humble  the  Pequods.  The  superiority  of  European 
arms  left  no  chance  in  such  an  encounter  for  the  clan* 
on  the  Mistic  River,  although  they  were  as  hundreds  to- 
tens.  Their  fort  of  palissades  on  the  summit  of  a  hill 
was  carried  by  the  Connecticut  forces,  the  wigwams 
set  on  fire,  and  as  the  warriors  tried  to  escape  they 
were  shot  down  or  hunted  to  death  afterwards.  Almost 
the  whole  tribe  perished  in  one  day  and  all  their  lands 
were  laid  waste. 

30. —  "Union  is  Srength,"  was  the  motto  among 
all  the  scattered  colonies,  and  combinations  were  made 
in  every  locality  where  support  could  be  given  and  re- 
ceived by  the  different  settlements.  During  the 
Pequod  war  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  gave  as- 


iMi 


-Mi«S£-.2>'^eCSUl&^.. 


100 


COUKTHIES   OF  NOKTII   AMEIUCA. 


sistancc  by  men  and  couscls  to  the  Conneeticutcojony. 
This  settierncnt  comprised  llarlford,  Windsor  ;uul 
\Vctherslield  among  which  a  written  constitution,  the 
first  framed  on  tliis  continent  by  tlie  people  themselves, 
gave  the  right  of  voting  to  all  free  men.  Saybrook 
Colony  v/as  a  proprietary  settlement  at  lirst,  but  Con- 
iiecticiit  bought  the  comiiaiiy's  rights  and  the  settlement 
was  included  under  its  laws.  New  Haven  Colony  took 
the  bible  for  law  ami  government,  and  the  settlement 
was  under  church  rule.  The  ab-sorption  of  Saybrook 
by  Connecticut  left  only  two  colonies  in  the  region 

named. 

31.  —  Definitive  Union  was   secured    1062,  by  the 
issue  of  a   Royal  charter  by  Charles  II,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  John  Winthrop,  which  extended  to  all  the 
colonists  in  the  combination  the  rights  certified  under 
the  Connecticut  constitution.     King  Charles  could  be 
induced  to  indorse  such   liberal   provisions  in  sheer 
thoughtlessness,  although  he  would   have  annulled  all 
the  eliarters  if  his  life  had  been  spared.     His  brother 
James  in  1686,  sent  Governor  Andrews  to  Hartford  to 
demand  the  surrender  of  the  Koyal  gift.     The  charter 
was  about  to  be  handed  over  when   the  chamber  was 
suddenly  darkened,  and  before  the  candles  could  be 
relighted  Captain  Wadsworth  had  disappeared  through 
the°erowd,  and  the  document,  safely   hidden  in  the 
Charter  Oak,  was  not  visible  again  until  Governor  An- 
drews had  returned  to  Boston.     The  annulment  exe- 
cuted by  the  llovalist  Governor  was  of  no  avail,  and 
three  years  later  James  II,  having  fled  from  England, 
Governor  Andrews  was  imprisoned  by  the  colonists. 
The  charter  was  to  have  been  violated  in   1693   under 
the  rule  of  Governor  Fletcher,  but  Captain  Wadsworth 
intimidated  the  Governor  into  abandoning  the  project. 
3"i._RHOl)K  Island.     Freedom   of  Thouglit  was 
the  watchword  of  this  colony  from  the  first.     Before 
lloger  Williams  came  to  the  Island,  William  Black- 
stone,  an  independent,  who  had   become  tired  of  the 
rigorous  rule  of  the  church  in  Boston,  had  settled  near 


no 
vo 
in< 
Cn 
pe( 
affi 
mc 
mc 
ort 
pr 

bo 
erf 
in 
of 


UNITED  STATES. 


101 


MEUICA. 

oonnocticutcojony. 
;rd,  Windsor  nml 
m  constilutiDn,  the 
!  people  iheiiiselves, 
e  men.  Siiybrook 
,t  at  lir.st,  but  Con- 
s  uud  the  settlement 
[laven  Colony  took 
and  the  settlement 
rption  of  Saybrook 
jnies  in  the  region 

:ured  1G62,  by  the 
!S  II,  under  the  in- 
exteiuled  to  all  the 
^hts  certified  under 
ig  Charles  could  be 
provisions  in  sheer 
1  liave  annulled  all 
)ared.  Ilis  brother 
Irevvs  to  Hartford  to 
d  gift.  Tlie  charier 
Ml  the  chamber  was 
iie  candles  could  be 
disappeared  through 
\fely   hidden  in  the 

until  Governor  An- 
rhe  annulment  exe- 
was  of  no  avail,  and 

fled  from  England, 
led  by  the  colonists, 
ated'in   1093   under 

Captain  Wadsworth 
indcjining  the  })roject. 
im  of  Thought  was 
n  the  first.  Before 
md,  William  Black- 
oeeome  tired  of  the 
iton,  had  settled  near 


the  site  of  Providence ;  and  as  we  have  seen,  Eoger 
WiHiams  made  his  settlement  in  1636,  cotemporary 
with  the  second  expedition  to  Hartford  under  Hooker. 
From  all  the  settlements,  tliose  who  were  oppressed 
made  their  wny  to  Rhode  Island,  and  Williams  gave 
of  his  lands  to  every  one  until  only  two  small  pieces 
which  he  had  cultivated  from  the  first  remained  in  his 
own  possession.  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  and  some  of  her 
followers,  came  to  the  settlement ;  the  good  woman 
having  been  banished  from  Massachusetts,  as  being 
worse  even  than  Roger  Williams  in  the  vindication  of 
liberty  of  conscience.  Some  of  the  new  comers  estab- 
lishecl  the  Rhode  Island  Plantation  on  the  Island  of 
Aquiday.  The  name  Rhode  came  from  the  Hutch 
roode,  or  red.  In  this  colony  the  civil  magistrate  had 
no  power  to  interfere  with  men  on  account  of  their  re- 
ligious views. 

33.  —  Roger  Williams,  one  of  the  least  worldly  of 
men,  was  obliged  at  every  step  to  combat  the  preju- 
dices of  his  surroundings,  all  of  them  men  able  to  ap- 
preciate his  goodness,  but  impressed  with  the  idea  that 
he  was  light  headed  because  he  upheld  freedom  of 
thought.  The  Rhode  Island  settlement  was  denied  the 
right  to  join  the  New  England  Union  on  the  plea  that 
no  charter  had  been  granted,  and  the  preacher  made  a 
voyage  to  England  while  the  civil  war  was  progress- 
ing in  that  country  which  ended  in  the  triumph  of 
Cromwell.  Returning  with  a  charter  in  1647,  the 
people  were  convened  to  elect  their  officers,  and  to 
affirm  the  principle  of  religious  liberty ;  which  was  the 
more  remarkable  in  that  age,  b-cause  those  who  were 
most  sealous  against  the  old  tyrannies,  or  so  called 
orthodox  thought,  were  among  the  readiest  to  put 
pressure  upon  the  thoughts  of  other  men. 

34.  —  New  York.  Ferdinand,  Duke  of  Alva, 
boasted  that  he  had  put  to  death  18.000  Netherland- 
ers  during  the  war  for  the  supression  of  Protestantism 
in  the  low  countries,  but  he  could  not  destroy  the  spirit 
of  enterprise  and  reform  among  the  people,  and  soon 


ii^*i/««^-is*ffl«*.*»at=^«aft«»J*B*^»«*<a«w*feJs»««^  ' 


102 


COUNTRIES  OF  KOUTH  AMKIih'A. 


after  tlie  discovery  and  exploration  of  tlri  river  in  1609 
■which  bfiars  the  name  of  llendrik  Ilud.son  to  this  day, 
Dutch  ships  began  to  arrive  to  cultivate  a  trade  vviih 
the  Indians.  Settlements  were  made  by  the  West 
India  Company,  at  New  Amsterdam  in  i(!lo,  and  at 
Albany,  on  the  west  bank  of  tlie  Hudson,  in  KlU,  and 
Fort  Orange,  or  Aurania,  was  built  in  1(>23.  This  set- 
tlement was  successively  called  Beverwyck  and  Wil- 
liamstadt,  before  tlie  name  of  Albany  was  given,  in 
compliment  to  the  Duke  of  York  and  Albany,  after- 
wards James  11.  of  England.  Patrons  or  Patnujns, 
■who  brought  fifty  emigrants  with  them  v;ere  allowed 
by  the  company  to  buy  land  direct  from  the  Indians, 
and  titles  so  obtained"  were  indcfeasable.  The  Van 
Rensselaer  family  obtained  twenty-four  miles  square 
on  both  sides  of  the  Hudson. 

36.  —  New  Amsterdam,  on  the  Island  of  Man- 
hattan, had  four  Dutch  governors  in  succession,  ending 
■with  Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  ablest  of  the  quartette,  but 
none  of  them  were  able  to  understand  the  principles  of 
civil  liberty.  Dutch  Burgomasters  could  not  compre- 
hend the  claims  of  the  colonists  to  enjoy  such  privil- 
eges as  had  been  conceded  to  the  settlers  in  Connecti- 
cut, as  the  liberties  of  the  Netherlands  had  been  mere- 
ly the  crystallization  of  the  powers  of  a  commercial 
aristrocracy,  under  which  the  people  enjoyed  but  little 
freedom.  The  Swedish  settlement  on  the  Delaware  and 
the  English  settlers  on  the  Connecticut  troubled  the 
peace  of  the  Dutchmen  when  they  were  not  engaged  in 
warfare  with  the  Indians,  but  in  the  end,  Peter  Stuyves- 
ant came  to  terms  with  Connecticut  as  to  the  territory 
lying  between  Connecticut  River  and  the  Delaware,  and 
being  thus  enabled  to  give  undivided  attention  to  tlie 
Swedes  he  reduced  their  settlement  to  submission. 
This  happened  in  166-i  and  in  September  of  that  year, 
just  when  affairs  looked  more  sound  than  they  had 
ever  appeared  before,  since  the  first  landing,  an  English 
fleet  demanded  an  unconditional  surrender  in  the  name 
of  the  Admiral,  the  Duke  of  York.     The  people  were 


am 

tlie 
l)u 
ile( 
the 
till 
it' 
wc 
fie 
m( 
1(5 
G( 
C( 
pc 

Ul' 

Di 
D 
w 

ce 
in 
tl: 
in 
w 
V 


.MKi;i>'A. 

of  th'i  river  in  1609 
ludson  to  tliis  diiy, 
Itiviite  a  trade  vviih 
lade  by  tlie  West 
nil  ill  i(ilo,  and  at 
iidson.  in  Kll-i,  and 
ill  1()2;3.  This  set- 
everwyek  and  Wil- 
)any  was  given,  in 
and  Albany,  after- 
itrons  or  Patnujiis, 
tlietn  were  allowed 
,  from  the  Indians, 
feasable.  Tlie  Van 
y-four  miles  square 

le  Island  of  Man- 
II  sneeession,  ending 
)i  the  quartette,  but 
mil  the  principles  of 
i  eould  not  ccmpre- 
;)  enjoy  such  privil- 
eltlers  in  Conneeti- 
nds  had  been  mere- 
rs  of  a  coniineroial 
le  enjoyed  but  little 
on  the  Delaware  and 
ictieut  troubled  the 
were  not  engaged  in 
J  end,  Peter  Stuyves- 
It  as  to  the  territory 
id  the  Delaware,  and 
led  attention  to  tlie 
nent  to  submission, 
ite.nber  of  that  year, 
iund  than  they  had 
t  landing,  an  English 
irrendar  in  the  name 
£.     The  people  were 


UNITED  STATES. 


108 


certain  of  more  liberty  under  the  new  rule  than  they 
were  enjoying,  so  they  refused  to  fight,  and  the  brave 
old  Govornor  was  compelled  to  capitulate.  1  he  name 
was  tlien  changed  to  New  York  in  honor  of  the  Duke, 
who  was  thenceforth  considered  the  proprietor. 

36.  — Connecticut    Privileges  were   not    conceded 
by  tlie  new  rulers,  the  people  were  taxed  arbitrardy 
aiid  their  remonstrances  were  burned  contemptuously 
by  the  hangman,  so  that  there  was  no  difliculty  about 
tlie  reconquest  of  the  settlement  in  UTS,  when  the 
Dutch  fleets  had  become   masters  of  the  seas,     ihe 
fleets  prepared  by  Cromwell  had  been  the  means  of 
the  first  conquest,  but  since  Charles  II  ascended  the 
throne,  England  had  so  much  declined  in  power,  that 
it  was  feared  the  Dutch,  who  had  sailed  up  the  lliamea, 
would  even  sack  London.     Tlie  presence  of  a  Dutch 
fleet  caused  the  name  of  New  Amsterdam  to  be  once 
more  assumed,  but  when  the  war  came  to  an  end  m 
1(574,  England  was  allowed   to  resume  the  mastery. 
Gov.' Andros,  who  was  afterwards  imprisoned  by  the 
Colonists  of   New  England,  was   the  first   ruler  ap- 
pointed after  the  resumption,  and  his  conduct  was  so 
monstrous  that  he  was  recalled  by  Charles  II.     Gov. 
Doncran,  the  next  comer,  obtained  permi.ssion  from  the 
Duke  of  York  to  convene  a  popular  assembly,  but 
when  the  Duke  became  King  he  revoked  every  con- 
cession, added  New  York  to  the  New  England  Prov- 
ince,  of  which  Andros  became  governor,  forfeited  all 
the  charters,  forbid  assemblies  and  denounced  print- 
inc^,  carrying  out  on  this  continent  the  bigoted  rule 
which  was  the  cause  of  his  downfall  in  England  m 
1688.     The  deputy  governor  that  represented  Andros 
in  New  York  was  so  conscious  of  his  own  misdeeds, 
that  he  fled  as  soon  as  he  learned  that  the  people  of 
Boston  bad  imprisoned  Andros  ;  and  in  the  absence 
of  other  rule,  Capt.  Leislor,  an  able  man,  in  whom  the 
people  had  much  faith,  assumed  the  direction  of  affairs. 
The  first  governor  appointed  by  William  and  Mary 
was  named  Slaughter,  and  his  most  objectionable  deed 


104 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


was  the  slauglitcr  of  Leislor  on  a  baseless  charge  of 
treason.  It  is  claimed  that  Gov.  Slaughter  was  drunk 
when  the  order  was  made  to  gratify  the  aristocratic 
enemies  of  the  captain.  The  rule  henceforward  was 
less  arbitrary  until  the  days  of  George  III,  but  there 
continued  to  be  enough  of  tyranny  to  maintain  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  jieople  in  defending  their  rights. 

37,  —  New  Jersey.  Dutcli  Parentage  must  be 
conceded  to  the  settlements  first  made  in  New  Jersey, 
and  soon  after  the  Duke  of  York  became  proprietor 
o£  the  New  Netherlands,  he  handed  over  the  territory 
between  the  Hudson  River  and  Delaware  to  Sir  George 
Carterel  and  Lord  Berkeley.  Elizabethtown  was 
named  after  Lady  Carterel  in  166-i,  by  a  company  of 
settlers  from  Long  Island  and  the  New  England  Colo- 
nies, and  thus  the  first  permanent  English  colony  in 
New  Jersey  was  established  almost  at  the  same  date 
as  the  surrender  of  New  Amsterdam  to  the  English 
fleet. 

38.  — Further  Settlement  was  mainly  due  to  the 
Quakers,  although  Puritans  and  Scotch  Presbyterians 
lagely  possessed  the  land.  West  Jersey  was  the  por- 
tion belonging  to  Lord  Berkeley  who  sold  to  some 
English  Quakers,  and  a  settlement  from  that  body 
was  formed  at  Burlington,  being  joined  by  large  num- 
bers subsequently.  East  Jersey  was  purchased  from 
Carterel's  heirs,  after  his  deathi  by  another  company 
of  twelve  Quakers,  including  William  Penn,  and  the 
the  colony  prospered. 

3<j. —  The  Consolidation  of  New  Jersey  was 
effected  in  1702,  when  the  whole  of  the  proprietors 
surrendered  their  rights  of  rule  to  the  English  Crown, 
and  the  settlements  were  united  to  New  York  under 
one  governor,  but  with  an  assemby  to  legislate  on 
local  affairs.  In  the  year  1738,  New  Jersey  was  con- 
stituted a  Royal  Province,  at  the  request  of  the  people, 
during  the  reign  of  George  II. 

40.  —  Delaware  was  originally  settled  by  the 
Swedes  in  1637,  and  it  is  now,  with  the  exception  of 


f(.i 
Ti 
vo 
mi 
ba 
all 

V: 
to 
hi: 
II 

Y 

ell 
se 
th 
ca 
P( 
es 
th 

y< 

P' 

01 

w 
fr 
b 

P" 
ai 

B 

ir 


VMERICA. 

.  baseless  charge  ot 
ilaughter  was  drunk 
tify  the  aristocratic 
)  henceforward  was 
iorge  III,  but  there 
to  maintain  the  vigi- 
leir  rights. 

Parentage  must  be 
lade  in  New  Jersey, 
:  became  proprietor 
id  over  the  territory 
laware  to  Sir  George 
Elizabethtown  was 
14,  by  a  company  of 
New  England  Colo- 
t  English  colony  in 
•st  at  the  same  date 
dam  to  the  English 

mainly  due  to  the 
Scotch  Presbyterians 

Jersey  was  the  por- 
r  who'  sold  to  some 
ent  from  that  body 
joined  by  large  num- 
was  purchased  from 
by  another  company 
lliam  Penn,  and  the 

New  Jersey  was 
le  of  the  proprietors 
)  the  English  Crown, 
to  New  York  under 
mby  to  legislate  on 
S^ew  Jersey  was  con- 
request  of  the  people, 

dly    settled    by    the 
with  the  exception  of 


UNITED   STATES. 


105 


Rhode  Island,  the  smallest  state  in  the  union,  terri- 
torially considered.  The  first  permanent  settlement, 
near  Wilmington,  was  called  New  iSwuden  in  honor  of 
the  land  of  their  nativity  by  the  Swedish  Colonists, 
l)ut  the  Diitcii,  under  I)e  Vries,  had  established  a  col- 
ony in  1H80,  near  Lewes  in  Sussex  county.  The 
Dutcii  colony,  only  thirty  in  numbor,  was  destroyed 
by  the  Indians  in  'l683.  The  Swedes  and  Finns  act- 
ing under  the  Swedish  West  India  Comjtany,  built  a 
fort  at  the  mouth  of  Christiana  Creek,  and  anotlier  on 
Tinicum  Island,  below  Philadelphia.  This  action  pro- 
voked hostilities  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch,  and  after 
much  fighting  the  Dutchmen  conquered,  sending 
back  to  Sweden  all  the  Colonists  who  would  not  swear 
allegiance  to  Holland. 

41. —  Lord  De  La  Warr,  who  came  to  govern 
Virgina  just  when  the  Colonists  were  leaving  James- 
town in  1610,  entered  Delaware  Bay  in  that  year,  and 
his  name  now  attaches  to  the  state,  although  Ilendrick 
Hudson  was  the  first  explorer  in  1609.  When  New 
York  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  Delaware  was 
claimed  by  the  Duke  of  York.  Lord  Baltimore  as- 
serted that  he  had  a  prior  claim  under  a  grant  from 
the  crown,  but  the  Duke,  being  the  king's  brother, 
carried  the  day,  and  in  1682,  sold  his  rights  to  William 
Penn,  who,  after  litigation  with  Baltimore,  became 
established  as  the  proprietor  in  1685.  Delaware  was 
thus  included  in  Pennsylvania  for  more  than  twenty 
years,  but  in  the  year  1703,  the  right  to  secede  was 
procured,  still  the  colony  was  governed  by  the  Gov- 
orner  of  Pennsylvaniti  until  1776. 

42.  —  The  Three  Lower  Counties  on  the  Dela- 
ware suffered  but  little  from  Indian  and  foreign  wars, 
from  the  time  that  the  English  came  into  possession, 
but,  during  the  struggle  made  by  the  colonies  to  dis- 
possess the  French,  Delaware  did  its  share  with  honor 
and  alacrity ;  and,  later  in  the  day  of  liberty,  "  The 
Blue  Hen's  Chickens"  distinguished  themselves  oa 
many  a  sanguinary  field. 


V'lil. 


106 


COUXTUIKS   OF   NORTH   AMKUICV. 


43  —riiXNSYliVAXlA.     Quakerism  and  never  be- 
fore so  I'ood  an  opportunity  to  distinguish  its  peculiar 
tenets  as  were  allorded  when  WiUium  renn  obtuiiied 
from  Charles  11  a  <iruiit  of  the  land  lying  west  of  the 
Delaware  lliver.     The  addition  of  the  territory,  which 
the  Duke  of  York  claimed,  was  the  result  of  a  pur- 
chase, and  remisylvaiiia  was  taken  in  liquidation  of  a 
debt  which    probably  would   never  have   been   paid 
otherwise.     Tlie  followers  of  George  Fox  were  bitterly 
persecuted   in   England,    as  well  as   in  some  of    the 
American  Colonies,  and  Penn  desired  to  found  a  set- 
tlement in  whicli   that  worthy  body,  his  colleagues, 
nii'dit  enjoy  freedom  to  worship  God  according  to  their 
conscieuces.     Two  thousand  men  were  sent  over  by 
liim  in  a  single  year,  and,  shortly  after,  the  founder  of 
the  colony  came  to  superintend  the  establishment  of 
his  friends  in  peace.  .  , 

44  —  Brotherly  Love  was  the  basis  on  which 
Peim'sought  to  build  up  a  state,  and  when  Philadel- 
phia was  founded,  in  1683,  the  land  was  purchased 
from  the  Swedish  colonists.  The  site  was  in  the 
midst  of  woodlands,  and  game  of  all  kinds  abounded, 
but  the  settlement  grew  apace.  There  were  one  hun- 
dred houses  within  twelve  month.s,  two  thousand  in- 
habitants within  the  next  year,  and,  before  i68b,  1  hila- 
delphia  already  outstripped  New  York,  which  had 
been  settled  more  than  fifty-three  years. 

45  —Penn's  Toleration  was  the  highest  enuncia- 
tion of  that  principle  extant,  except  that  in  operation 
in  llhode  Island.     Unlike  most  persecuted  people,  the 
Quakers  did  not  wish  to  persecute,  and  the  body  con- 
vened to  make  laws,  soon  after  the  arrival  of  their 
founder,  promulgated  what  is  known  as"lhe  Great 
•     Law,"  which  ma.le  faith  in  Christ  the  only  qualihca- 
tion  for  voting  or  holding  oHice,  and  protected  from 
molestation  for  the  sake  of  religion  all  men   having 
faith  in   Almighty  God.     Jews,  who  have  been  en- 
franchised in  all  the  leading  civilized  nations,  were  not 
embraced  in  the  toleration  of  Pennsylvania,  which,  by 


I 


MKUU'A. 

•ism  iiiul  never  be- 
iiiguish  its  pecaliar 
iuiii  Penii  obtuiiu'il 
.1  lying  west  of  the 
the  lerritory,  wliich 
le  result  of  a  pur- 
1  in  ]i(|uiclation  of  a 
LT  hiive  been  puid 
re  Fox  were  bitterly 
lis  in  some  of  the 
red  to  found  a  set- 
)(ly,  his  colleagues, 
III  according  to  their 
were  sent  over  by 
lifter,  the  founder  of 
be  establishment  of 

lie  basis  on  which 
and  when  Philadel- 
land  was  purchased 
he  site  was  in  the 
all  kinds  abounded, 
There  were  one  hun- 
is,  two  thousand  in- 

d,  before  1686,  Phila- 
V  York,   which  had 

years. 

the  highest  enuncia- 
ept  that  in  operation 
lersecuted  people,  the 

e,  aud  the  body  con- 
the  arrival  of  their 

nown  as  "  The  Great 
st  the  only  qualifica- 
,  and  protected  from 
gion  all  men  having 
who  have  been  en- 
ized  nations,  were  not 
insylvania,  which,  by 


UNITED   STATES. 


107 


SO  much,  foil  .short  of  the  higher  standard  adopted  by 
Koger  Williams.  William  JVnii  <lid  not  aim  at  per- 
sonal aggrandizement,  nor  did  he  wisli  to  have  his 
name  pretixed  to  "Sylvania,"  which  was  the  appclhi- 
tion  selected  by  him  "for  the  lands  granted  by  Ciiarles 
11.  That  addition  was  made  in  spite  of  his  earnest 
solicitation,  lie  gave  the  people  every  concession 
that  his  powers  would  permit,  and  that  seemed  to  be 
nece.s.sary  for  their  welfare.  Ilis  j)osition  as  a  courtier 
during  tiie  reign  of  the  Stuarts  was  compromising,  but 
liis  intluence  wus  always  exerted  on  behalf  of  a 
people  otherwi.se  universally  oppressed.  The  dress 
which  was  worn  by  William  Penn  as  a  courtier  has 
continued  for  centuries  as  the  distinguishing  garb  of 
the  sect  to  which  he  belonged,  and  is  indirectly  an 
evidence  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  is  held. 

4(j, —  The  Grand  Indian  Treaty  is  not  described 
by  any  cotemporary  writer  who  was  on  the  s})()t  to 
make  a  record  of  the  tran.saction ;  but  it  is  attested  by 
letters  both  before  and  after  the  event,  and  the  large 
elm  tree  at  Shakamaxon,  near  Philadelphia,  is  fre- 
quently named.  The  interview  was  not  for  the  pur- 
chase of  lands,  but  for  the  ratilication  of  a  treaty  of 
amity,  which  has  always  been  observed  on  both  sides. 
Tlie  Indians  were  much  impressed  by  the  kindly  man- 
ners of  the  founder.  The  tree  was  prostrated  by  a 
storm,  in  1810,  and  a  monument  now  stands  upon  the 
spot  where  it  flourished.  Penn's  address  to  the  In- 
dians was  a  singular  piece  of  natural  eloquence. 

47.  —  The  Founder  of  Pennsylvania  departed  from 
the  colony  in  ^168-1,  leaving  all  his  friends  peaceful 
and  at  peace.'  Ilis  last  words  before  sailing  were, 
"My  love  salutes  you  all."  One  woman  was  brought 
to  trial  charged  with  being  a  witch,  during  Penn's 
visit ;  he  presided  on  the  trial,  and  the  poor  woman 
was  acquitted.  This  was  the  end  of  such  trials  in 
Pennsylvania.  After  the  death  of  "William  Penn, 
which  took  place  in  1718,  his  heirs  became  proprietors, 
and  they  ruled  the  colony  by  their  deputies  until  the 


i.lMMT  »<<AH  AlUMNPM 


108 


COl'NTlllRS   OF   NOUTIt   AMKRICA. 


rovolution,   nftor  wliich   tlio  state   bought   out   thoir 
rik'litrt  by  a  iiavincnt  of  nnarly  $'.00,000.     _ 

4^  _lM\l{Vi.ANi).     Heli^'ious  I'crsocntion  was  tlio 
chief 'roawon   why   the  sc-lth-mci.t    in    Maryhitul    wm 
rriado  in  tlie  ycai"l<5:U  by  Lord  Baltiinor.-.      llie  title 
is  now  cxtiiK't,  but  tlio  iiaino  will   jirobably  ciulurc  to 
the  end  of    time.     Tlio  first  Lord  Baltmioro  was  a 
Catholic,  nnd  stood  high  in  tlm  favor  of  Kmg  James  I, 
who  hat.'d  Puritanism  ami   I'resbytorianism  almost  as 
much  as  he  loved  himself,     .lames  raised  him  to  tlio 
peera"o   and   afterwards  gave   him  a  grant  in   New- 
founcUard  whereon  to  establish  a  colony.     In  tlic  year 
l«)2r.    Baltimore  went  lo  Newfoundland,  but  the  at- 
temp't  to  establisli  a  settlement  was  a  failure.     Tlircc 
years  later  he  was  in  Virginia,  hoping  to  liud  iii   that 
colony  a  tolerant  spirit  toward  his  co-religiomsts,  but 
be  was  disappointed,  and,  upon  his  return,  he  memo- 
rialized Charles  I,    who  liad  become  Kmg,  asking  a 
emnt  of  the  area  now  known   as  Maryland.     ILs  son 
became  the  founder  of  the  state  under  the  grant  sued 
out  by  the  first  Lord,  who  died  in   U132,  and  his  sec- 
ond son,  Leonard   Calvert,  became  Governor,  having 
conducted  an  expedition  for  the  foundation   of    the 
colon v,  which  left  England  in  November,  1633.      Ihe 
name-Marvland  was  in  compliment  to  tlie  Queen  of 
En'dand,  daughter  of  the  famous  Ilenn  of  Navarre, 
whose  second  nan^,-  was  Maria.     Upon  the  land  north 
of  the  Potomac,  ^^•anted  by  Charles  L  the  first  settle- 
ment was  named  St.  Mary's,  at  an  Indian  village  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Potomac. 

4<)  —The  Maryland  Charter  difEpred  favorably 
from  that  of  Virginia,  and  the  finst  action  under  it  was 
to  secure  for  men  of  all  religious  persuasions  perfect 
liberty,  provi(ied  only  that  the  persons  claiming  toler- 
ation were  Christians.  Every  freeman  had  a  voice  in 
legislation,  and  Marvland  soon  became  known  ne-^t  to 
Khode  Island  as  the  refuge  of  persecuted  souls.  1  he 
charters  issued  bv  the  English  government  were  often 
BO  loosely  drawn  that  one  overlapped  another  s  boun- 


dii 
cii 
in 

til 
th 
..f 
.1. 

t: 

01 
re 
lu 
w 
M 
w 

1)1 

w 

hi 

a^ 
ei 

01 

o^ 
la 
fr 
tl 
al 
C 
d 
B 
ei 
ll 
w 

If 
a 

S( 

ll 

S 


MKHICA. 


UNITKK   PTATFA 


109 


bought   out   thoir 
1,000. 

oisonitinn  wna  tlio 
ill  Miiryliiiul  wi's 
Itiinon'.  The  title 
lirobably  ciuliirc  to 
[  Biiltirnoro  was  ii 
)!•  of  Kiiijf  James  I, 
;erianisrn  almost  as 

raised  him  to  the 
I  !v  grant  in  New- 
)lony.  Ill  the  year 
nilhuul,  but  the  at- 
H  a  failure.  Tiircc 
ling  to  fiiid  in   that 

co-religionists,  but 
s  return,  he  memo- 
ime  King,  asking  a 
^laryland.  His  son 
idci-  the  grant  sued 

1632,  and  his  sec- 
10  Governor,  having 

foundation  of  the 
vember,  1633.  The 
lit  to  tiie  Queen  of 
.  Henri  of  Navarre, 
Jpon  the  hmd  north 
les  I,  the  first  settle- 
1  Indian  village  near 

■  difEpred  favorably 
it  action  under  it  was 
I  persuasions  perfect 
irsons  claiming  toler- 
eeman  had  a  voice  in 
3came  known  next  to 
rsecuted  souls.  The 
ivernment  were  often 
pped  another's  boun- 


daries, and  in  consefiuoncc  of  sortie  such  error,  interne- 
(•iiic  strife  commcnct-d  between  Maryj.nul  and  Virginia 
ill  the  year  lO.'in.     Tliere  were  other  disturbances  also. 

.'»().  -('ouicillor  (Jlayborrie,  one  of  the  digni- 
taries of  .lamcstown,  in  N'irginia,  .'^tulihoriily  coutciid'Ml 
that  Lord  Baltimore's  grant  overlapped  the  Ijoundaries 
(if  Virginia,  and  he  erected  trading  posts  in  Marylaml, 
(Ictermming  to  hold  tliem  against  the  new  comers. 
This  iiappencd  in  U>oo.  There  was  some  fighting  and 
Chiyboriie's  party  was  beaten.  He  did  not  wait  tlio 
result  of  the  (!oiitest,  but  returned  to  Virginia,  when«o 
lie  was  sent  to  England  to  be  tried  as  a  traitor.  He 
was  acipiitted  of  the  cliarge,  and  in  16-15  returned  to 
Maryland  where  he  succeeded  in  raising  a  rebellion 
which  overpowered  the  (lovcrnor  for  a  time;  but  after  a 
brief  interval,  (iov.  Culvert  <!ame  baok  to  the  colony 
with  a  force  sullicicnt  to  defeat  Clayborne,  and  upon 
liis  escape  the  rebellion  ended. 

51.  —  Intolerance  nrevailed  in  the  ^Maryland 
assembly  as  soon  as  the  Protestants  became  strong 
enough  to  control  that  body.  Catholics  were  expelled 
or  exclude<l  from  the  legislative  body  which  hacl  been 
established  by  themselves,  and  they  were  declared  out- 
laws. There  were  for  a  time  two  governments,  and 
from  1691  to  17 If),  the  Baltimores  were  deprived  ()f 
their  rights  as  proprietors.  Civil  war  went  on  with 
alternate  successes  for  some  years,  and  in  the  main  the 
Church  of  England  gained  the  mastery.  Catholics  being 
disfranchised.  After  the  year  1715,  the  fourth  Lord 
Baltimore  procured  a  recognition  of  his  rights,  and  tol- 
eration became  the  rule  once  more.  After  that  time 
the  course  of  events  went  on  without  disturbance 
worth V  of  note  until  1776. 

6--J." — South  Caiwlina.  Charles  II  granted  a 
large  tract  of  land  to  liis  councillor,  Lord  Clarendon, 
and  several  other  noblemen,  in  1663,  and  this  vast  area 
south  of  Virginia  was  called  Carolina  from  Carolns  in 
his  honor.  The  first  colony  that  was  established  in 
South  Carolina  was  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Asldey 


vKimkmtutMtir  ' 


iijiii 


m 


110 


COrXTRTES   OF   XOKTH   AMERICA, 


M 


3 

t' 


in  1G70,  and  tins  was  known  as  the  (Jartcret  colony. 
Ten  years  later  the  settlers  cuneUuled  that  they  would 
move  their  quarters,  and  in  1680  they  emigrated  to  a 
tongue  of  land  between  the  Cooper  and  Ashley  Rivers, 
the°site  of  the  present  citv  of  Charleston,  seven  miles 
from  the  Athintie,  and  surrounded  by  every  facility 
for  an  unbounded  commerce.  There  is  no  finer  ..arbor 
on  the  Atlantic  coast.  The  growth  of  the  settlement 
was  not  rai)id  during  ihe  first  half  century,  but  after 
that  time  it  increased  considerably.  The  Dutch  came 
fsom  New  York  and  the  surrounding  country,  and  the 
Huguenots  from  France  also  contributed  a  large  quota 
tow'iird  the  limited  success  that  was  achieved. 

53.  _J,;/ni  Locke's  Lef/ishUion.  It  often  happens 
that  great  iihilosoohers  fail  when  they  attempt  to  bring 
down  the  thetM-em's  of  the  closet  to  the  work  of  every 
day  life.  Locke  serves  to  illustrate  that  fact.  In  con- 
cert with  the  brilliant  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the  philos- 
opher undertook  to  make  laws  for  Carolina,  and  he  did 
so;  but  the  svstem  was  entirely  misconceived.  ^The 
comprehensive'^  writer  on  "The  Understanding,"  al- 
lowed no  understanding  to  the  people,  who  were  en- 
tirely lost  sight  of  in  a  magnificent  display  of  manors, 
baronies  and  feudal  titles,  such  as  could  only  provoke 
laugliter,  wherever  a  new  attempt  might  be  made  to 
create  them.  After  much  time  s{ent  in  unavailing 
endeavors  to  bring  the  scheme  into  operation,  the 
abortive  code  was  indefinitelv  abandoned. 

64.  _  The  Roval  Province  of  South  Carolina  known 
as  the  Carteret  colony  dates  from  1729,  when  the  pro- 
prietaries becoming  tired  of  the  continuous  jealousies 
of  the  people,  who  were  unwilling  to  pay  rents  and 
taxes,  and  who  resented  every  attempt  at  arbitrary 
procedure,  surrendered  to  the  British  Crown  their 
rio-hts  of  government,  and  retained  only  one-eighth  of 
tlie  soil.  "Up  to  that  time  South  Carolina  had  been 
connected  in  a  very  cumbrous  way  with  North  Carolina 
under  the  same  Governor.  South  Carolina  was  now  a 
distinct  Province,  having  full  control  of  its  own  local 
affairs. 


»«S»B«l»W»«l»«H*«P««"- •»•»«•«»"*"*»*■' 


AMERICA, 

the  (Jartcret  colony, 
uk'd  that  tliey  would 

tliey  emigrated  to  a 
3r  and  Ashley  Rivers, 
larleston,  seven  miles 
led  by  every  facility 
here  is  no  finer  liarbor 
fth  of  the  settlement 
\U  century,  but  after 
y.     The  Dutch  came 
"ling  country,  and  the 
ributed  a  large  quota 
,'as  achieved. 
n.     It  often  happens 
they  attempt  to  bring 
to  the  work  of  every 
ate  that  fact.    In  con- 
laftesbury,  the  philos- 
r  Carolina,  and  he  did 
y  misconceived.     The 

Understanding,"  al- 
people,  who  were  en- 
!nt  display  of  manors, 
IS  could  only  provoke 
3t  might  he  made  to 
3  s{ent  in  unavailing 
!  into  operation,  the 
landoned. 

South  Carolina  known 
m  1729,  when  the  pro- 
continuous  jealousies 
ling  to  pay  rents  and 
'  attempt  at  arbitrary 

British  Crown  their 
ned  only  one-eighth  of 
th  Carolina  had  been 
ay  with  North  Carolina 
th  Carolina  was  now  a 
ontrol  of  its  own  local 


TTNITED   STATES. 


Ill 


55. 


„ North  Carolina.      Albemarle  Colony  was 

named  after  Gen.  Monk,  who  on  the  8th  of  May,  1660, 
procured  the  restoration  of  Charles  II,  and  was  created 
l)uke  of  Albemarle.  The  Grant  of  land  in  winch  it 
stood,  covered  both  Carolinas,  North  and  South,  and 
it  would  be  useless  to  recapitulate  the  manner  in  which 
it  was  obtained.  The  people  who  had  settled  in  Vir- 
crinia  to  the  north  of  the  new  Grant,  pushed  their  way 
to  this  point,  and  established  a  plantation.  They 
selected  a  governor  among  themselves,  and  upon  con- 
dition that  they  paid  a  rental  of  one  cent,  per  acre  to 
the  proprietary,  they  were  not  disturbed  in  any  respect 
as  to  tlieir  rights  and  liberties. 

66.  — The  attempt  to  introduce  the  grand  model  of 
law  was  a  failure  in  North  Carolina,  as  w  ^11  as  in  the 
South,  and  in  both  settlements  there  was  much  satis- 
faction when  the  claims  of  the  Propriet  n-y  ended  in 
the  establishment  of  two  Royal  Provinces.  The  arbi- 
trary conduct  of  the  owners  of  the  soil  who  had  claimed 
authority  to  tax,  to  govern  and  to  direct,  as  well  as  to 
collect  rent  and  other  impositions,  had  long  kept  the 
people  in  a  peculiarly  watchful  and  jealous  mood. 
The  promises  made  to  the  people  had  not  been  ob- 
served, their  laws  and  their  offtcers  had  been  super- 
seded, and  they  had  every  cause  to  look  with  disfavor 
upon  the  men  by  whom  they  had  been  deceived. 

57^ George  Fox,  the  founder   of   the  Quakers, 

visited  the  Car^olinas  in  1672,  while  the  Locke  consti- 
tution was  under  debate,  and  he  found  the  people  very 
well  disposed  to  hear  from  him  the  truths  of  religion  ; 
many  Quakers  were  there,  and  men  of  all  classes  who 
had 'fled  from  oppression  elsewhere;  but  none  who 
were  disposed  to  submit  to  the  arbitray  pretensions  of 
the  proprietaries.  There  was  relief  from  many  trou- 
bles when  the  colony  was  constituted  a  Royal  Province 

in  1729.  ,  _,  , 

58  —Georgia.  George  II,  the  second  monarch 
in  the  Hanoverian  line,  granted  to  an  English  officer 
named  Oglethorpe,  and  to  some  others,  in  1161,  the 


*,.  ,i*»s«(*6S>K«IiA*>3»»  -- 


112 


COrNTlUES  OF  XOKTH  AMERICA. 


tract  of  land  now  known  as  Georgia,  being  named  from 
tlic  king,  to  be  held   in  trust  fur  settling  the  colony. 
Tlie  territory  was  at  tliat  time  in  dispute  between 
Great  Britain  and  Spain,  and  Gen.    Oglethorpe  was 
Commander  of  forces  as  well  as  founder  of  a  colony. 
John  Wesley  and  George  Whitfield   were  a.ssociated 
with  him  in  tiie  work  of 'settlement,  and  thelatter  vis- 
ited the  colony  very  often,  intent  upon  charitable  pur- 
poses.    The  first  settlement  was  made  at  Savannah  in 
January,  1733,  by  Gen.  Ogletliorpe  and  120  persons, 
■who  were  to  hold  land  on  the  condition  of  rendering 
military  service  when  required,  but  the  requirements 
in  that  direction  were  irksome,  and  great  numbers  left 
the  colony  for  Nortli  Carolina.      After   that  time  a 
change  was  made,  and  every  .settler  was  allowed  fifty 
acres°of  land  in  fee.     When  war  was  declared  by  Eii- 
gland  against  SiKiin  in  1739,  Gen.   Oglethorpe  com- 
manded the  colonial   troops  and  Indian  allies  to  the 
number  of  1,000,  but  an  e.xpedition  into  Florida,  un- 
detaken  by  him,  proved  a  failure.    Charity  contributed 
largelv  to  make  Georgia  a  home  for  the  sullering  and 
struggling  poor  in  England,  but  much  discontent  was 
ex pressecf  because  negro  slavery,  which  was  allowed 
in  other  states,  was  expressly  prohibited  here,  and  in 
1752  the  trustees  surrendered  their  trust  to  the  Crown, 
and  Geoi'gia  became  a  Royal  Province  until  the  year 
1776.     There  were  many  other  limitations  in  the  way 
of  paternal  legislation,  attempted  by  the  trustees  during 
their  term  of  authority,  such  as  prescribing  the  size  for 
a  farm,  forbidding  the  importation  of  rum,  and  declar- 
ing women  incompetent  to  inherit  land.     Wisdom  nat- 
urally suggests  limitations  as  to  all  such  matters  a.s 
desirable  sometimes,  but  the  people  will  seldom  sub- 
mit gracefully  to  such  prescriptions  from  others.     It 
was  proper  when   land  was  to  be  held  on  terrns  of 
military  service  that  women  should  be  di.squalifieJ, 
but  in  any  other  respect  the  law  was  an  absurdity. 
Georgia  was  the  younger  state  when  the  Revolutionary 
War  commenced,  but'^she  bore  her  share  in  the  strug- 
gle with  exemplary  courage. 


AMERICA. 

I,  being  named  from 
settling  the  colony, 
in  dispute  between 
in.  Oglethorpe  was 
ounder  of  a  colony, 
eld  were  a.ssociated 
t,  and  the  latter  vis- 
jpon  charitable  pur- 
lade  at  Savannah  in 
e  and  120  persons, 
iidition  of  rendering 
nt  the  requirements 
1  great  numbers  left 

After  that  time  a 
er  was  allowed  fifty 
vas  declared  by  En- 
n.  Oglethorpe  corn- 
Indian  allies  to  the 
an  into  Florida,  un- 

Charity  contributed 
or  the  suffering  and 
nuch  discontent  was 

which  was  allowed 
hibited  here,  and  in 
r  trust  to  the  Crown, 
ivince  until  the  year 
mitations  in  the  way 
ly  the  trustees  during 
escribing  the  size  for 
1  of  rum,  and  declar- 
land.     Wisdom  nat- 

all  such  matters  a.s 
pie  will  seldom  sub- 
ans  from  others.  It 
be  held  on  terms  of 
luld  be  di.squalifieJ, 
w  was  an  absurdity, 
en  the  Revolutionary 
er  share  in  the  strug- 


UNITED  STATES. 


118 


59._-VYahs.  Under  King  William  hi.  1689-1G97. 
Trotestantism  had  been  fought  for  between  Holland 
and  France  for  many  years  before  William,  Prince  of 
Orange,  was  called  to  the  English  throne.  That  event 
inade°the  war  English,  and  involved  the  colonies.  The 
Iroquois  assisted'  the  English  settlers,  the  Indians  of 
Canada  and  Maine  gave  aid  to  France. 

00.  —  Indian  Atrocities  were  now  combined  with 
the  strategy  and  weapons  of  civilization,  and  outlying 
settlements  in  New  York  and  New  England  were  ex- 
posed to  terrible  outrages.  Some  of  the  scenes  de- 
scribed are  absolutely  shocking,  and  of  course  the 
cllort  on  each  side  was  to  outstrip  the  other,  once  a 
beginning  had  been  made.  It  is  claimed  that  the  pre- 
linnnary  assault  was  made  by  a  war  party  of  French 
and  Indians  from  Canada. 

61.  —  Reprisals  were  made  with  little  delay.  Gov. 
Phipps',  of  Massachusetts,  led  an  expedition  against 
Port  Royal,  in  Acadia,  and  was  very  successful,  ob- 
taining much  plunder.  Another  enterprise,  involving 
a  combined  attack  by  sea  and  land  upon  Canada,  failed 
utterlv.  Proceedings  dragged  on  in  a  desultory  way 
until  "the  King  of  France,  Louis  XIV,  concluded  a 
peace  in  1697,  acknowledging  the  right  of  William  III, 
by  treating  with  him  at  Ryswick.  The  territories  held 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war  were  not  disturbed  by  the 

trcntv* 

%^i. —Under  Queen  Anne.  1702-1713.  The  War 
of  the  Spanish  Succession  was  entirely  European  and 
dynastic,  as  the  aim  of  England  was  to  curb  the  power 
of  France,  but  it  involved  the  colonies  in  a  resumption 
of  hostilities.  New  York  was  protected  by  the  neutral- 
ity of  the  Iroquoi.s  or  Five  Nations,  but  New  England 
suffered  severely,  their  frontier  line  being  desolated. 
Outlying  settlements  were  given  up,  and  near  to  the 
towns  people  worked  with  their  weapons  ready  for  use. 

63. —  The  Colonists  replied  vigorously  by  wrest- 
ing Port  Royal  once  more  from  the  French,  with  the 
assistance  of  English  troops,  and  the  place  was  called 
8 


114 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


*:ii      ^ 

n 


Annapolis  as  a  compliment  the  Queen.  Quebec  was 
assailed  once  more  without  avail ;  many  vessels  were 
lost,  and  nearly  one  thousand  men.  South  Carolina 
and  Georma  made  attacks  upon  the  Spanish  i^ort  o 
St  Augustine  in  Florida,  which  had  become  a  nest  of 
freebooters,  but  the  colonists  had  no  success  in  that 

quarter.  .  .         , 

64.  — Treaty  of  Utrecht.  After  eleven  yeai-s 
ficrhtin-^  the  genius  for  war  possessed  by  the  Duke  of 
M'arlborough,  commander  of  the  English  force>»,  com- 
pelled Louis  XIV  to  subscribe  a  treaty  most  unfavor- 
able to  France.  Among  other  concessions  Acadia  was 
ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Q'^.- Under  Georrje  IT.  1744-1748.  European 
complications  once  more  involved  the  colonies,  but  the 
capture  of  the  fortress  of  Louisburg,  on  Cape  Breton, 
was  the  main  incident  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic 
The  capture  was  effected  by  English  and  Colonial 
troops  combined ;  and  when  peace  was  concluded  by 
the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  1748,  France  re- 
sumed possession  of  Louisburg.  ■ 

^i}.-- French  and  Indian.      1754-1763.      Territo- 
rial   atrgression    was   the   purpose   aimed   at   by   the 
French,  and  probably  by  all  parties,  in  the  nine  years 
war  which  commenced  in  1754.     During  the  brilliant 
meteor-like  career  of  John  Law  in  France,  the  nation 
had  become  possessed  of  the  idea  that  this  continent 
contained  enormous  mineral  wealt'i  in  all  parts,  and 
consequently  the  policy  then  inaugurated  still  con- 
tinued  in   operation.      Territory    mu?t   be   extended 
wherever  possible.     The  English  possessions  were  not 
well  situated  for  defense,  as  they  spread  over  a  coast 
line  about  one  thousand  miles  long,  without  facilities 
for  inter-communication  and  support  between  the  sev- 
eral  colonies.     The   French  had   cultivated   friendly 
relations  with  the  Indians  for  almost  a  century  since 
the  tirst  arrival  of  the  Jesuits  on  Lake  Superior,  and 
that  gave  them  command  of  an  immense  area  of  coun- 
try as  well  as  of  very  useful  allies  in  such  a  war  us 


.'itifif»'?^xwgat)£i**S^^^^ii'«^''^'lo*'*l^'f^^*»*^ 


VMEUICA. 

lueen.  Quebec  was 
;  many  vessels  were 
r^  South  Carolina 
the  Spanish  Fort  of 
ad  become  a  nest  o£ 
no  success  in  that 

After  eleven  years 
sed  by  the  Duke  of 
English  forces,  corn- 
treaty  most  unfavor- 
icessions  Acadia  was 

J.  _  1748.  European 
the  colonies,  but  the 
us,  on  Cape  Breton, 
;id"e  of  the  Atlantic, 
nglish  and  Colonial 
;e  was  concluded  by 
n   1748,   France  re- 

754-1763.      Territo- 
ie   aimed   at   by   the 
ies,  in  the  nine  years 
During  the  brilliant 
in  France,  the  nation 
ea  that  this  continent 
alt'i  in  all  parts,  and 
naugurated  still  con- 
7   mu?t   be   extended 
1  possessions  were  not 
y  spread  over  a  coast 
ong,  without  facilities 
port  between  the  sev- 
d   cultivated   friendly 
Imost  a  century  since 
>n  Lake  Superior,  and 
immense  area  of  coun- 
lies  in  such  a  war  as 


UXITED   STATES. 


115 


was  now  to  commence.     The  intercourse  of  Fathqr 
Manpictto  with  the  native  tribes  was  now  to  become 
valuable,    in    a    wariike    sense,    to    his   countrymen. 
France  was  not  well  prepared  for  a  war,  but  it  seems 
to  have    been    anticipated   that  strategic   aggressions 
would   pass  unheeded,  until  the  troops  should  be  so 
firmly  established  in   their  posts  that  any  operation 
against  them  with  the  limited  force  available  would  be 
fmitless.     From  Quebec  to  New  Orleans,  France  had 
possession  ;  and  at  many  points  in  the  interior  there 
were  strong  positions,  such  as  could  hardly  be  taken 
froni  them  without  a  regular  seige  and  a  considerable 
army.     The  region  west  of  the  Alleghanics,  along  the 
Ohio,  was  debatable  land,  and  the  right  of  the  strong- 
est would  probably  prevail.     The  o^itrages  inflicted 
and  endured  by  both  sides  during  preceding  wars  had 
created  intense  animosity,  and   occasions  for  quarrel 
were  daily  offered.     Surveyors  on   the  Ohio,   acting 
under  English  orders,  were  seized  and  detained  by 
French  troops,  and  very  soon  there  was  hardly  one  of 
the  sixty  posts  occupied  by  the  enemy,  that  had  not 
some  unhappy  prisoners  of  war  held  in  durance  with- 
out authoritv.     The  British  had  established  a  post  one 
the  Miami ;  "the  French,  with  a  largely  superior  force,, 
broke  it  up,  although  there  was  peace  between  the  two- 
nations,  secured  as  firmly  as  anything  can  be  secured 
by  treaties.     In  reality  all  that  was  being  done  was- 
under  orders  from   head  quarters,  and   at  the  most 
favorable  moment  there  would  be  a  sufficient  force 
readv  to  follow  up  any  advantage.     Additional  forts 
had  been  erected  at  Presque  Isle,  near  the  town  of 
Erie,  Pa.,  on  French  Creek,  known  as  Fort  Venango, 
and  twelve  miles  north  of  that  point,  near  the  site  of 
the  town  of  Waterford,  Fort  le  Boetif.     These  move- 
ments gave  much  concern  to  the  colonists. 

67.  —  George  Washington,  already  a  young  man 
of  parts  and  promise,  was  twenty-one  years  of  age 
when  Lieut.  Gov.  Dinwiddie  commissioned  him  to 
visit  the  forts  last  mentioned,  and  request  that  they 


116 


COUNTRIES   OF   XOHTH   AMEIilfA. 


sliould  be  dismantled.  The  jounioy  tlirough  the  wil- 
derness from  Williamsburg  to  Lake  Erie  was  full  of 
peril,  but  nothing  daunted  the  .young  hero.  The  Freneh 
ofliccrs  were  of  course  acting  "under  order.s,  and  there 
was  no  argument  but  force  that  would  compel  them  to 
retire.  The  commandants  were  polite,  but  confident 
that  they  could  hold  their  own,  and  there  were  many 
evidences  that  expeditions  were  even  then  afoot,  which 
boded  no  good  to  the  Colonists.  On  the  return 
through  the  wilderness,  fully  four  hundred  miles,  the 
horse." of  AVashington  and  his  friend  broke  down,  and 
they  were  obliged  to  continue  the  journey  as  pedes- 
trians, during  a  very  inclement  season.  An  attempt 
on  the  life  of  the  youthful  ambassador  only  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  the  skulking  Indian  ;  and  a  still 
greater  peril  was  encountered  by  the  upsetting  of  a 
raft  on  which  the  two  companions  were  cro.ssing  the 
Alleghany  river.  The  reply  of  St.  Pierre,  the  com- 
mandant at  Fort  le  Bceuf,  left  no  room  for  doubt  that 
within  a  few  months  at  farthest  war  would  be  com- 
menced bv  one  of  the  two  })arties. 

(j8^_CoMMEXCiN(}  IIosTiLiviES.  Early  in  the 
spring  some  Englisli  traders  were  driven  away  by  the 
French  from  the  fork  of  the  Monongahela  and  the 
Alleghanv,  and  a  fort  was  erected  at  that  point.  The 
site  of  Fort  Du  Quesne  was  of  such  importance  that 
even  at  that  moment  a  Virginian  regiment,  with  Col. 
Frye,  commandant,  and  Washington  as  his  second, 
was  on  the  march  to  hold  the  position.  Washington, 
with  a  corps  of  observation,  was  despatched  to  recon- 
noitre, the  first  shot  of  that  long  war  being  fired  under 
his  orders.  Jumonville,  a  French  officer,  lying  in  am- 
buscade to  surprise  and  slaughter  the  Colonial  force, 
was  taken  in  the  rear  and  defeated  by  the  young  Vir- 
ginian. The  Colonel  commandant  dying,  Washington 
built  a  stockade  at  the  Great  Meadows,  and  defended 
Fort  Necessity  against  the  French  wiili  very  great 
odds,  until  capitulation  was  inevitable. 

69.  — Necessities  ojj^  the  Situation.    Virginia 


MEUICA. 


UNITED   STATES. 


117 


y  tlirough  the  wil- 

0  Erie  was  full  of 
;  hero.  The  French 
'  order-s,  and  there 
,ld  compel  them  to 
)lite,  but  confident 

1  there  were  many 
1  then  afoot,  which 

On  the  return 
hundred  miles,  the 
1  broke  down,  and 

journey  as  podes- 
ison.  An  attempt 
ador  only  resulted 
ndian  ;  and  a  still 

the  upsetting  of  a 
3  were  crossing  the 
t.  Pierre,  the  com- 
oom  for  doubt  that 
ar  would  be  com- 

;S.  Early  in  the 
Iriven  away  by  the 
[longahela  and  the 
it  that  point.  The 
;h  importance  that 
regiment,  with  Col. 
ton  as  his  second, 
tion.  Washington, 
3spatched  to  recon- 
ir  being  fired  under 
officer,  lying  in  am- 
the  Colonial  force, 
by.  the  young  Vir- 
dying,  Washington 
dows,  and  defended 
;h  wiili  very  great 
ible. 
lUATiON.     Virginia 


and  Pennsylvania  were  menaced  by  the  Indian  allies 
of  the  French  as  long  as  Fort  I)u  Quesne  remained  in 
the  hands  of  its  builders,  therefore  the  fort  must  be 
demolished  or  occupied  by  British  troops.  Louisburg, 
once  taken  by  the  Colonists,  and  abandoned  by  the 
British,  was,  in  the  hands  of  the  French,  a  perpetual 
source  of  danger  to  the  Newfoundland  fisheries,  as  pri- 
vateering vessels  harboring  there  and  in  Acadia, 
could  commit  ravages  and  escape  pursuit  under  the 
guns  of  the  fort.  Quebec  strongly  fortified  gave  to 
Canada  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  The  route  to  Can- 
ada by  the  Lakes  George  and  Champlain  was  com- 
manded by  the  fortresses  at  Crown  Point  and  Ticon- 
deroga.  The  fortress  at  Crown  Point  was  called  Fort 
St.  Frederick,  and  it  occupied  a  very  fine  position  for 
militiirv  purposes.  After  the  British  procured  posses- 
sion ttiey  spent  $10,000,000  on  the  fortification.  To 
take  such  places  out  of  the  hands  of  the  French  was 
of  primary  importance. 

70. — Buaddock's  Command.  The  British  Gen- 
eral  to  whom  was  committed  the  task  of  capturing 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  held  his  Indian  enemies  too  cheaply, 
and  would  not  be  warned  by  his  aid  de  camp,  George 
Washington.  The  approach  to  Du  Quesne,  in  July, 
1755,  was  signalized  by  the  troops  failing  into  ambus- 
cade of  Indians,  with  whose  methods  of  war  the  regu- 
lar soldiers  were  unfamiliar,  and  they  were  terribly 
cut  up.  Gen.  Braddock  fell  mortally  wounded,  .and 
his  command  retired  in  confusion,  their  retreat  being 
covered  by  the  Virginian  troops  under  Washington, 
whose  conduct  deserves  the  highest  praise. 

71.  —  Brigadier  General  Forbes'  ICxpedition. 
Three  years  elapsed  before  the  British  were  agaia 
ready  to  move  on  Fort  Du  Quesne,  this  time  under 
Gen.  Forbes,  Col.  Washington  commanding  the  Vir- 
ginia forces.  Braddock  lost  everything  and  hi?  own 
life  by  recklessness.  Forbes,  a  cautious  Scotchman, 
spent  so  much  time  in  making  roads  for  his  troops  that 
it  was  near  the  end  of  November,  1758,  before  he  came 


118 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


.i   f 


>l 


■within  fifty  miles  of  the  point  of  attack,  and  a  council 
of  war  determined  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  Wash- 
ington urged  a  rai)id  advance,  and  led  the  van  himself, 
guarding  against  all  chances  of  an  ambush,  so  that  on 
the  2r)th  of  November  the  fort  was  abandoned  by  tlio 
French,  who  set  fire  to  the  buildings  and  retreated. 
The  Brigadier  General  named  the  captured  ruin  Pitts- 
burg, in  honor  of  the  first  William  Pitt,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Chatham,  the  ablest  statesman  that  had  ever 
been  Prime  Minister  in  England,  The  spot  which  was 
then  the  key  to  American  security  is  now  the  vast  en- 
trepot of  her  manufacturing  greatness. 

72.  —  Conquest  of  Acadia.  There  was  but  litte 
glory  in  the  proceedings  of  the  British  troops  in  this 
expedition,  as  the  people  were  driven  ruthlessly  from 
their  homes,  which  tliey  had  made  no  effort  to  defend, 
and  therefore  they  should  have  been  treated  as  non- 
combatants.  The  forts  at  Fond  de  la  haif,  now  ren- 
dered Bay  of  Fundy,  wore  not  capable  of  vigorous  de- 
fense, and  with  their  fall  the  whole  region  east  of  the 
Penobscot  became  British. 

73. —  Louisburg  was  the  next  point  to  be  carried, 
and  Gen.  Loudoun  was  to  have  made  the  attack  in 
1757,  but  after  much  preparation  he  abandoned  the 
project  and  remained  at  Halifax.  Gen.  Wolfe  and 
Gen.  Amherst,  afterwards  Commander  in  Chief,  cap- 
tured the  citv  and  fortifications  at  Louisburg  in  1758, 
after  a  sharp^bombardment;  but  the  island  was  not 
made  the  rendezvous  for  the  British  forces. 

74.  —  A  Fruitless  Battle.  When  Gen.  Brad- 
dock  was  marching  to  his  defeat  and  death  near  Fort 
Du  Quesne,  Maj.  Gen.  Johnson,  in  command  of  the 
provincial  forces,  approached  Crown  Point.  Baron 
Dieskau,  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  French  fortress, 
did  not  wait  to  be  attacked ;  he  led  his  forces,  with  bis 
Indian  allies,  against  Gen.  Johnson's  camp,  and  canie 
near  destroying  the  whole  expedition.  The  Command- 
ant being  wounded  early  in  the  affray,  the  conduct  of 
the  defense  fell  upon  Phineas  Lyman,  the  second  m 


r. 


HEBIOA. 

ack,  and  a  council 
interprise.  Wasli- 
cd  the  van  himself, 
imbusli,  so  tluit  on 
abandoned  by  tlio 
ngs  and  retreated, 
aptnred  rnin  Pitts- 
tn  Pitt,  afterwards 
nan  that  had  ever 
rhe  spot  which  was 
is  now  the  vast  en- 

!SS. 

rhere  was  but  litte 
itish  troops  in  this 
en  ruthlessly  from 
no  effort  to  defend, 
en  treated  as  non- 
fe  la  haie,  now  ren- 
ible  of  vigorous  de- 
region  east  of  the 

point  to  be  carried, 
lade  the  attack  in 
he  abandoned  the 
Gen.  Wolfe  and 
nder  in  Chief,  cap- 
Louisburg  in  1758, 
;he  island  was  not 
h  forces. 

When  Gen.  Brad- 
id  death  near  Fort 
1  command  of  the 
iwn  Point.  Baron 
lie  French  fortress, 
i  his  forces,  with  his 
I's  camp,  and  came 
■^r\.  The  Command- 
fray,  the  conduct  of 
man,  the  second  in 


UNITED   STATES. 


119 


command,  and  with  such  men  as  Israel  Putnam  in  the 
ranks,  fighting  as  private  soldiers,  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  entirely  lose  the  day.  Baron  Dieskau  fell 
mortally  wounded.  The  attacking  party  was  routed 
completely,  but  there  was  no  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  commandant  to  capture  Crown  Point  Gen.  John- 
son was  made  a  baronet,  had  the  thanks  of  Parliament 
and  $25,000,  because  of  the  otherwise  barren  victory, 
which  he  did  not  improve.  This  action  took  place  in 
September,  1755,  and  after  loitering  awhile  longer, 
building  Fort  William  Henry,  he  returned  to  Albany, 
leaving  a  small  force  in  charge  of  the  useless  fortifica- 
tion. This  fort  was  afterwards  taken  by  the  French. 
7  5.  —  Gen.  Abeucuomuie's  Failure.  About  four 
months  before  Fort  Du  Quesne  fell,  in  November, 

1758,  Gen.  Abercrombie,  a  British  officer,  ordered  an 
assault  upon  Ticonderoga,  unsupported  by  artillery, 
and  it  was  noticed  that  he  was  conspicuous  by  his  au- 
sence  during  the  fruitless  assault  Tlie  General  was 
properly  removed  from  the  command  soon  afterwards. 
The  attack  was  a  disastrous  failure. 

76._OvERCOMiNa  THE  DIFFICULTY.  Gen.  Am- 
herst, with  a  large  army,  compelled  the  evacuation  of 
both  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  by  the  French  m 

1759,  and  thus  another  step  was   obtained  towards 
security  for  British  Colonial  America. 

77. —  General  Shirley  was  to  have  captured 
Fort  Niagara  in  1755,  but  having  reached  Oswego 
■with  his  forces,  he  was  discouraged  because  of  the  de- 
feat of  General  Braddock,  and  after  building  a  fort, 
which  was  afterwards  captured  by  the  French  General, 
Montcalm,  with  a  quantity  of  valuable  stores,  he  left 
a  garrison,  to  become  prisoners,  and  returned.  Four 
years  later,  in  1759,  General  Prideaux  compelled  J^ort 
Niagara  to  surrender  and  the  west  was  fully  possessed 
by  the  British  and  Colonial  forces. 

78.  — Wolfe  and  Montcalm.  The  summer  of 
1759  saw  two  able  and  brave  men  pitted  against  each 
other  at  Quebec.     General  Wolfe,  with  a  large  naval 


-i...-_,  - 


120 


COUXTTUES   OF   NOKTIT   AMERICA. 


t 

It. 

1 
r 

t 


11 


force  and  8,000  troops,  nrrivcd  off  Qiicboo,  designing 
to  attack  and  capture  tliat  city  and   fortress  from  u 
French  force  equal   to  his  own,  in  a  strong  position, 
commanded    by   a   gallant    and    entirely   competent 
ofTicer,  General  Montcalm.     The  city  was  destroyed 
without  difficulty,  by  bombardment,  but  the  citadel 
on  the  Heights,  beyond  the  plains  of  Abraham,  seemed 
to  defy  all  pos.sibility  of  capture.     Wolfe,  sick  in  bed, 
revolved   many  schemes,  but  none  promised  success, 
until  a  careful   reconnaissance  revealed  a  narrow  path- 
way up  the  precipitous  rocks,  and  by  that  road  he  led 
bis  troops  to  victory.     The  shore  was  guarded  by  sen- 
tinels, but  a  device  prevented  a  pi.' nature  alarm  and 
the  soldiers  were  on  the  heights  rculy  for  battle  before 
daybreak,  on   the  V6\.\\   of  Soptomber,   1759.     Mont- 
calm was  almost  paralyjced  by  the  audacity  of  the  as- 
sault, but  as  soon  as  it  became  evident  that  it  was  an 
attack  in  force  he  used  all  the  means  at  his  disjiosal  to 
destroy  the  assailants.     Both  commanders  fell  mor- 
tally wounded.     Wolfe,  thrice  struck,  died  on  the  field 
of  battle,  und  Montcalm  followed  him  within  twelve 
hours.     The  steady  conduct  of  Wolfe's  troops  was  in 
marked  contrast  to  \}\.,  precipitancy  of  the  French  sol- 
diery on   this  occasion  and  a  bayonet  charge  which 
Wolfe  proposed  to  lead  in  person,  decided  the  contest. 
Quebec  garrison  and  city  capitulated  five  days  after 
the  ascent  of  the  heights"  to  the  plains  of  Abraham, 
and  this  event  more  than  any  other  contributed  to 
bring  the  war  to  an  end.     The  pathetic  courage  and 
skill  of  General  Wolfe,  with  the  devotion  of   Mont- 
calm, divided  the  admiration  of  mankind. 

79.  —  WiLUAM  Pitts  Policy.  The  capable  and 
bold  man  who  had  conducted  the  war  to  the  point  just 
seen  was  wise  enough  to  be  aware  that  France  would 
not  lose  Canada  without  a  final  effort,  consequently 
when,  in  1760,  there  was  an  attempt  to  recapture  Que- 
bec, a  powerful  and  well  appointed  fleet  was  dis- 
patched in  time  to  defeat  the  movement  Montreal 
•was  taken  and  all  Canada  came  under  British  sway. 


—~M>aia>««M«atrf<ro»<i»«i> 


**WW««»«'K»«*«*!»»«««*»«««^^ 


IMKniCA. 

[  Qiicbco,  designing 
nd  fortress  from  a 
1  a  strong  position, 
entirely  coriipetent 
city  was  destroyed 
Mit,  but  the  citadel 
:)f  Abraham,  seemed 

Wolfe,  sick  in  bed, 
e  promised  success, 
aled  a  narrow  path- 
by  that  road  he  led 
,vas  guarded  by  sen- 
-^nature  alarm  and 
'\i\y  for  battle  before 
rdJer,  1759.  Mont- 
;  audacity  of  the  as- 
•ident  that  it  was  an 
ins  at  his  disjiosal  to 
nmanders  fell  mor- 
ick,  died  on  the  field 
I  hirn  within  twelve 
/■olfe's  troops  was  in 
y  of  the  French  sol- 
yonet  charge  which 
decided  the  contest 
lated  five  days  after 
plains  of  Abraham, 
ither  contributed  to 
athetic  courage  and 

devotion  of   Mont- 
lankind. 

r.  The  capable  and 
war  to  the  point  just 
e  that  France  would 

effort,  consequently 

ipt  to  recapture  Que- 

inted   fleet  was   dis- 

lovement     Montreal 

under  British  sway. 


UNITED   STATK9. 


131 


Spain  ceded  Florida,  and  France  gave  up  her  territo- 
ries east  f)f  the  Mississippi  to  England,  except  certam 
small  fishing  stations  south  of  Newfoundland.  New 
Orleans  and  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  held 
by  France,  was  given  to  Spain,  and  Louisiana  re- 
mained to  be  dealt  with  later  by  Napoleon. 

g()^_TilK  Ott.vwa  Chikf.  Pontiac  represented 
better  than  any  other  Indian  of  his  time  the  deep  hold 
that  the  policv  of   the   French   had  taken  upon  the 


tribes.     Tlie    insolcnefl 


and    hanleiir   of    the    British 


Officer  and  troops  rou.sed  in  the  Indian  nature  all  that 
was  least  lovely,  while  the  polite  and  friendly  bearing 
of  the  Frenchman   had   made  allies  in  all  directions. 
The  difference  being  constitutional,  there  is  no  ground 
for  wonderment  that  the  same  result  has  been  experi- 
enced by  all  the  leading  Frenchmen  from  Father  Mar- 
(laettc  and  the  B.;ron   La  Salle  to  Moncalm  dying  at 
Quebec.     Soon  after  the  French  forts  were  surrendered 
to  the  English,  Ponti.ac,  chief  of  the  Ottawas,  an  able 
and   very  treacherous  man,   proposed  to  the  several 
tribes  a  combination  against  the  enemy,  so  that  they 
being  taken  unawares,  might  be  despoiled  of  all  their 
possessions.  Many  forts  were  carried  by  sudden  assaults 
and    other   devices.     Detroit   was   to  have   been   the 
grand  stroke,  and  Pontiac  presided  there  in  person, 
but  the  night  before  the  attack  an  Indian  squaw  to 
whom  the  Governor  had  been   kind  revealed  the  con- 
spiracy.    Pontiac  and  his  braves  were  to  wait  upon 
the   Governor  as  a  delegation,  apparently  unarmed, 
but  really  with  their  muskets  shortened  for  the  pur- 
pose hidden   under  their  mantles.     The  chief  was  to 
make  a  complimentary  speech,  and  at  its  conclusion 
offer  a  belt  indicative  of  friendship   to  the  doomed 
officer,  but  the  manner  differing  from  the  customary 
method  was  to  be  a  signal  for  the  warriors  to  carry  out 
their  scheme  of  slaughter,  by  killing   the  Governor 
and  his  household  first,  and  then  proceeding  to  the  de- 
molition of   the  settlement.     The  delegation  was  re- 
ceived, but  every  man  surrounding  the  Governor  was 


122 


COUNTHIKS  OK   NOUTH   AMKUIO.V. 


armed  ostentatiously,  and  while  Poiitiae  v\as  speakin'.'. 
the  soldiers  on  <riiard  in  tli<!  ante  room  were  lienrd 
handling  tlieir  weapons  so  tliat  tlie  wary  Ind'an  was 
afraid  lo  carry  out  liis  design.  Tlie  belt  was  presentdl 
to  tlie  Governor  in  the  numner  iiidieating  peaee  and 
the  design  was  frustrated.  Tlie  (Jovernor  in  reply  ac- 
cused the  Indians  of  treaeherv,  and  wiien  tliev  protest- 
ed that  he  had  been  deeeived,  he  pulled  aside  tiieir 
dresses  .showing  their  concealed  wea]N)ns  in  confirma- 
tion of  his  statements.  Seeing  tiiat  they  held  a  safe 
conduct,  he  permitted  them  to  escape,  but  the  Indians 
foiled  in  their  immediate  scheme  regularly  besieged 
tlie  city  and  the  attempt  only  failed  because  the  allied 
tribes  lost  C(;nridenec  in  their  leader.  Their  schemes 
were  successful  in  eight  cases,  and  their  victims  were 
destroyed  without  mercy.  Besides  the  forts  taken, 
many  settlements  were  ravaged,  but  eventually  Ponliac 
still  intent  on  vengeance  was  stabbed  by  an  Indian 
■who  wished  to  end  the  scries  of  di.saslers  that  he  was 
bringing  upon  the  tribes.  The  war  eniled  with  a 
treaty  in  which  nearly  all  the  Indians  concurred. 

81.  Cox.sKyuKXCES  OF  Ti{.\ixiNG.  While  these 
•wars  lasted  the  colonies  hitherto  divided  by  distan'^^e, 
and  in  some  degree  by  petty  jealousies,  learned  '» 
know  and  to  respect  each  other,  so  that  although 
thirty  thousand  men  were  lost  in  the  several  conflicts 
and  consequences,  the  force  that  remained  was  stronger 
in  j)roportion  and  more  ready  for  the  work  ihat  must 
be  done.  The  cost  of  the  several  undertakings  had 
aggregated  about  $16,000,000  and  only  about  $5,000,- 
OOO  of  that  sum  was  paid  back  by  Great  Britain,  still 
the  balance  was  taken  in  training  and  the  money  was 
•well  spent.  Many  who  might  have  been  first  class  tories, 
but  for  experience,  were  completely  cured  by  contact 
"with  British  oflicers  who  looked  superciliously  upon 
every  man  however  brave  unless  he  had  the  manners 
and  angularities  of  the  regularly  trained  military  man. 
The  colonistii  learned  their  strength  all  the  better  for 
having  fought  side  by  side  with  the  regulars,  and  they 


'--^«^■lr^.l»l>rl^wtr■^^^rf>mlr1rB^^l'•Wi°'^^ 


AMKIUOA. 

^)llti.1(;  was  spefikinu', 
iturooiii  were  heard 
the  wary  Iiid'an  wat 
10  belt  WiiH  preseiiteil 
ii<lic';Uiiij^  peace  iiiid 
liovernor  in  reply  ac- 
11(1  wlieii  tlioy  protest- 
V.  pulled  aside  tiieir 
.V('ii]K)ii.«  ill  eoiifirma- 
liat  tliey  held  a  safe 
iixpc,  but  the  Indians 
le  regularly  besiegwl 
ed  because  the  allied 
(ler.  Their  schemes 
d  their  victims  were 
lies  the  forts  taken, 
it  eventually  Ponliac 
;abbed  by  an  Indian 
disasters  that  he  was 
u  war  eniled  with  a 
Hans  concurred. 
ixiNG.  While  these 
divided  by  distance, 
ealousies,  learned  <> 
sr,  so  that  although 
I  the  several  conflicts 
•einained  was  stronger 
'  the  work  ihat  must 
al  undertakings  had 
I  only  about  $5,000,- 
y  Great  Britain,  still 
g  and  the  money  was 
been  first  class  tories, 
tely  cured  by  contact 
.  superciliously  upon 
i  he  had  the  manners 
trained  military  man. 
gth  all  the  better  for 
he  regulars,  and  they 


UNITKI)   STATES. 


198 


had  ix-nuired  a  Mate  for  liberty  which  might  easily  bo 
induced  to  take  a  wider  range  than   a   mere   chaiigo 
from  the  rule  of  France  or  Spain  to  the  rule  of  another 
foreign  country.     Many  young  oflieers,  who  had  conio 
through   the  wars  with  credit  to  tliemselves  and  willi 
advantage  to  the  couiitrv,  had  found  their  greatest  ad- 
vantage' tor  all  palriotic"^puri)oses  in  t,.J  fact  that  tliey 
had  brcome  weaned  from  a  sentimental  loyalty  whicji 
mi'^lfd  others  in  tlie  day  of  trial.     Such  men  as  Wash- 
iii.'ton,   Gates.   Pulnaiii,  and  others  such  as  they  were 
iii'spirit,  had  been  so  often  compelled  by  their  mtriot- 
\<m  to  endure  annoyances  from    the  British   Borces, 
that  even  while  they  suiTered,  they  grew   strong  for 
tlie  greater  work  toward  which  they  were  progres-sing. 
AVhile  the  war  lasted  they  were  content   to  pay  taxes 
levied  by  their  own  democratic  assemblies,  but  once 
Uiat  struggle  had  ended,  tliey  were  more  than  ever  de- 
termined"'to  act  upon  the  principle  that  taxation  with- 
out representation  is  tyranny. 

82.  —  IlKViKWiNG   TiiK    SITUATION.      There   was 
leisure  after  the  war,  for  men  to  consider  the  circum- 
stances in  which  they  stood.     There  was  no  longer  an 
enemy  at  their  doors  stirring  the  worst  blood  of  the 
Indians  to  spoliation   and   rapine,  and  the  animosities 
which  had  separated   the  ditl'erent  nationalities   from 
each  other  were   gradually    sinking    to  rest.       Men 
were  becoming  neither  British,  French,  Swedes  nor 
Dutch,  but  American,  and  in  that  sentiment  there  was 
true   patriotism.     The  colonies,  thirteen  m  all.  num- 
bered little  short  of  two  millions  at  the  close  of  1  on- 
tiac's  war,  and  there  was  but  a  small  remnant  of  the 
reli'dous   rancour   which   at   one   time   stirred    souls 
a<rafnst  each  other,  so  that  there  was  more  room  for  the 
consideration  of  the  claims  of  all  mankind  to  equal 
justice  in  matters  social  and  political.  _ 

8;^.  _  Learning  commenced  to  take  root  in  the  soil 
of  America  from  the  lirst  landing  in  December  1620, 
at  Forefathers  Kock,  as  the  people  were  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  value  of  their  sacred  literature,  and  nine 


124 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


collcffcs,  besides  numerous  schools,  had  been  already 
established  in  the  colonies,  the  endowment  for  Har- 
vard from  the  funds  of  the  colonists  commencing  when 
the  New  England  settlement  was  only  sixteen  ycai-s 
old.     Such  institutions  were  due  to  the  people  them- 
eelves  in    every   instance   save   that  of  one   college. 
Consequent  upon  a  love  for  learning  and   zeal  for  the 
instruction  of  the  community,  came  an  early  demand 
for  the  labors  of  the  printing  press,  which  in  the  year, 
1639  was  brought  into  operation  in  Cambridge,  and 
upon  the  accession  of  King  James  II,  was  especially 
interdicted  by  lloyal  proclamation.    Most  of  tiie  boolcs 
published  then  were  theological  effusions,  chiefly  ser- 
mons,  but  in  1690,  the  first  newspaper  appeared  in 
Boston,  bearing  date  Thursday,  September   25.     The 
first  number  of  "  Puhlick    Occurences  "  contained    so 
many  sound  truths,  that   the    government   censured 
Benjamin  Harris  and  suppressed  the  issue  after  only 
one  paper  had  been  circulated.     "  The  "  News  Letter  " 
■was  published  in  Boston  in   170-i,  and  among  some 
others,  the  best  paper  of  those  early  days,  the  "  New- 
England  Courant,"  published  by  James  Franklin,  and 
■written  for  by  the  compositor,  "his  brother,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  came  into  existence  in  1721,  in  the  same 
town.     The  number  did  not  very  rapidly  increase,  but 
the  influence  of  journalism  was  felt  extensively.     Be- 
sides the  library  at  H.-irvard,  and  some  small  begin- 
nings in  other  colleges;  there  was  a  public  circulating 
library  in  New  York.     The  first  action  for  libel  tried 
in  the  colonies  was  an  attempt  to  suppress  the  New 
York  Weekly  Journal,  in  17b5,  but  the  effort  was  de- 
feated by  the  jury.     There  was  no  newspaper  in  Vir- 
ginia until  1736,  and  then  it  was  a  government  organ. 
84.  —  Industries   and   Manufactures   were    identi- 
fied   with    the    commencement-  of    the    New    Eng- 
land Colonics,  and  even  in  Virginia,  where  such  em- 
ployments were  less  kindly  embraced,  necessity  com- 
pelled the  settlers  to  work  or  starve.      Agriculture 
commanded   first  attention,   and    even    the   Indians 


le 
ht 
c> 

ki 

tc: 
ai 
in 
tl 
li 
n 
> 

h 
ti 
I 

s 

P 

s 

s 
i: 
I 
t 


■■•««4»W^»«ftMfelW8«Hi««^»««*«*»«*«»a*««*»«*« 


H  A5IERIUA. 

ooIh,  had  been  already 
I  endowment  for  liar- 
lists  commencing  when 
(vns  only  sixteen  yeai-s 
ue  to  the  people  them- 

that  of  one  college, 
rniiig  and  zeal  for  the 
came  an  early  demand 
ess,  which  in  the  year, 
on  in  Cambridge,  and 
ames  II,  was  especially 
ion.  Most  of  the  books 
:\1  effusions,  chiefly  ser- 
lewspaper  appeared  in 
,  September  25.  The 
urcncp.s  "  contained    so 

government  censured 
?d  the  issue  after  only 

"  The  "  News  Ldter" 
704,  and  among  some 
!  early  days,  the  "  New 
)y  James  Franklin,  and 
,"his  brother,  Benjamin 

in  1721,  in  the  same 
ry  rapidly  increase,  but 
5  felt  extensively.  Be- 
ind  some  small  begin- 
as  a  public  circulating 
St  action  for  libel  tried 
t  to  suppress  the  New 
),  but  the  effort  was  de- 
s  no  newspaper  in  "V'ir- 
as  a  government  organ, 
ufactures  were  identi- 
it-  of  the  New  Eng- 
irginia,  where  such  em- 
inbraced,  necessity  com- 
ir  starve.  Agriculture 
nd    even    the   Indians 


UNITED   STATES. 


125 


learned  something  in  that  direction,  as  one  of  tlie  tribes, 
having  procured  a  .supply  of  powder,  planted  it  as  seed, 
expecting  to  reap  a  harvest  of    ammunition.     Some 
kinds  of  manufactures  ruddy  carried  on  were  prose- 
aited  from  the  beginning  of  the  colonies,  and  in  Bos- 
ton, shipbuilding  dates  from  the    first  year.     Cloths 
and  cloth  weavintr,  shoes,  paper,  hats,  farming  imi)le- 
inents.  furniture  and  cutlery,  were  manufactured.^  al- 
though there  was  a  long  series  of  complaints  that  Eng- 
lisii  manufactures  were  injured  by  such  action.  ^  Com- 
merce was  crippled  by  the  operation  of  the  English 
Navigation  Laws,  which  were  supplemented  by  regu- 
lations under  which  it  was  provided  that  the  produc- 
tions of  the  colonies  must  be  shipped  to  England  in 
British  vessels  only,  and    that  no   manufactures  nor 
supplies  of  any  kind  should  be  sent  into  any  colonial 
port  except  through  the  intervention  of  English  ves- 
sels, sailing  from  the  ports  of  that  country.     These  re- 
strictions were  not  rigorously  observed  by  the  colo- 
nists, but  wherever  the  government  was  strong  enough 
the  system  was  enforced.     Besides  these  important  in- 
dustries, the  fisheries  o£E  Newfoundland  were  improved 
as  far  as  possible,  and  whaling  enterprises  to  the  far 
north  were  also  undertaken. 

85. —  Travel  and  Traffic  between  the  colonies  come 
next  in  importance  to  industries  and  intellectual  cul- 
ture, and  are  identified  with  each.     For  a  long  time 
journeys  were  made  on  foot,  on  horseback  or  by  meatis 
of  coasting  sloops.     From  New  York  to  Philadelphia 
was  a  three  days'  trip  with  fair  winds,  and  a  wagon 
ran  twice  a  week   between  New  York  and  different 
localities  in  New  Jersey.    It  was  an  immense  improve- 
ment when  conveyances,  called  "flying  machines"  for 
their  speed,  in   1766,  made  the  journey  from  Phila- 
delphia to  New  York  in  two  days,  and  a  stage  route 
from  Providence  to  Boston  occupied  the  same  time. 
The  postoflice  had  been  inaugurated  and  its  influence 
was  so  highly  appreciated,  that  Franklin,  when  Post- 
master General,  occupied  live  months  in  his  carnage, 


126 


COUNTRIES  OP 


AMERICA. 


traveling  through  the  c 


,  lo  perfect  the  arrange- 
ments o£  his  dei)artmeni  }.  be  took  an  extra  horse 
with  him  for  occasional  serv^icc.  The  monthly  mail  was 
commenced  in  1672,  between  Boston  and  New  York 
by  way  of  Hartford,  Connecticut. 

86.  — Sumptuary  laws  and  customs  reveal  the  life 
of  a  people,  and  New  England  lived  by  line  and  rule. 
Scriptural  teaching  was  the  standard  of  conduct,  min- 
isters were   the  recognized  censors,  and   were  them- 
selves above  reproacl^for  some  time.    Cards  and  games 
■were  prohibited,  sabbath  breaking  was  an  offense,  and 
a  man  who  shot  some  birds  on  Sunday  was  whipped. 
Tavern   keeping  was  strictly  under  surveilliance,  and 
drunkards  could  not  buy  liquor.    Connecticut  forbade 
tobacco  to  youths  under  twenty,  nor  could  any  one 
indulge  more  than  once  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  he 
must  then  be  distant  from,  any  residence.     The  cloth- 
ing to  be  worn  by  the  different  classes  was  regulated 
in°regard  to  their  wealth  and  condition.    Grand  dames 
rode  pillion  with  their  hu.sbands,  theological  questions 
•were  engrossing  topics,  and  a  reproof  in  church  was 
the  ultimatum  of   social    severity.     The  manners  of 
New  York  closely  approximated  in  simplicity  to  tliose 
of  New  K  igland"jo^«s  a  trifle  more  of  sociality  which 
remains  crystallized  in  tho  custom  of  new  year's  visit- 

ings- 

87.  — The  plantations  in  the  southern  colonies, 
wherein  large  estates  and  numerous  servants,  often 
negro  slaves,  made  the  rule,  had  an  effect  in  changing 
the  manners  of  the  people.  The  negroes  had  their  own 
quarters  and  were  kindly  tret'ted  generally.  'J'obacco 
was  the  staple  production,  and  the  planter  made  his 
own  establishment  serve  every  purpose.  He  shipped 
his  own  tobacco  to  agents  in  London,  ground  his  own 
flour  from  corn  and  wheat,  ra  sed  by  his  slaves,  his 
bondsmen  were  taught  such  tivdes  as  he  required  in 
operation,  luxury  was  the  rule  among  such  men, 
labor  fell  more  and  more  daily  inU)  disrepute,  hospi- 
tality was  the  rule  everywhere,  and  display  became 


th( 
Ch: 
in 

ur 
go 
su 
fo 
in 
in 
ui 
fn 
C; 

ai 

01 

tc 
d 
if 

0 

I 
n 

i- 

r 

0 

e 

1 


•  "'vaiiitimimmMitmimmi-, 


^„i,tsm*^£^»ii->iii«*^*i^»'*^'''<^  - 


.  AMERICA. 

to  perfect  the  arrange- 
r.e  took  an  extra  liorsc 
The  monthly  mail  was 
Boston  and  New  York 
It. 

customs  reveal  the  life 
lived  by  line  and  rule, 
ndard  of  conduct,  min- 
isors,  and   were  them- 
time.    Cards  and  games 
ing  was  an  offense,  and 
1  Sunday  was  whipped, 
nder  surveilliance,  and 
r.    Connecticut  forbade 
ity,  nor  could  any  one 
;nty-f()ur  hours,  and  lie 
'  residence.     The  cloth- 
t  classes  was  regulated 
ondition.    Grand  dames 
Is,  theological  questions 
reproof  in  church  was 
irity.     The  manners  of 
;d  in  simplicity  to  tho.se 
more  of  sociality  which 
itom  of  new  year's  visit- 

the  southern  colonies, 
imerous  servants,  often 
id  an  effect  in  changing 
le  negroes  had  their  own 
ted  generally.  'I'obacco 
d  the  planter  made  his 
^  purpose.  He  shipped 
jondo'ri,  ground  his  own 
a  sed  by  his  slaves,  his 
tnides  as  he  required  in 
rule  among  such  men, 
ly  inU)  disrepute,  hospi- 
s're,  and  display  became 


UNITED  STATES. 


127 


the  fashion  in  dres.s,  furniture  and  equipages,  stamping 
characteristics  upon  a  people  which  may  yet  be  seen 

^"  88.  _■  Schools  and  teachers  were  obliged  to  labor 
under   difliculties   in    the    southern   colonies,    as   the 
trovernors  appointed  from  England  were  opposed  to 
such  innovations  upon  the  rule  of  ignorance,  especially 
for  the  working  class.     Free  schools  were  denounced 
in  connection  with  printing  presses  by  Gov.  Berkeley 
in  Vinnnia  with    groat  emphasis,   but   in  Maryland, 
under °the  rule  of  the  Baltimore  family,  there  were 
free  schools  in  1696,  and  in  1712,  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,    followed    that   example.      Private   schools 
wore  more  generally  established,  and  church  rule  was 
ample  for  all  purpo.ses.      The  minister  had  a  farm  of 
one  hundred  acres  and  a  share  in  the  best  corn  and 
tobacco  fiivt  gathered.     Nonattendenee  at  church,  or 
disrespectful  words  to  the  minister,  were  offenses  pun- 
ished among  the  .slaves  by  whipping  and  deprivation 
of  food,  with  cumulative  sentences  of  terrible  import. 
Even  freemen  were  held  under  heavy  restrictions  in 
many  parts,  fines  being  substituted  for  corporal  pun- 
ishments.     Slave  owners  in  Georgia  were  liable  to  a 
penalty  of  $25  if  they  failed  to  send  tlieir  slaves  to 

ohurcb.  .  .  1 

89  —Massachusetts    and    Connecticut    esteemed 
education  next  to  religion  itself,  and  with  the  colonists 
life  was  a  worthless  burden  unless  sanctified  by  wor- 
ship     The  endowment  of  Harvard  University,  then 
known  as  a  seminary  at  Cambridge,  by  the  town  of 
Boston,  when  the  settlement  was  only  six  years  olrt, 
tells  its  own  story,  unsurpassed  in  the  wor  d  s  history. 
The   invested   funds  of   the   institution,    besides   the 
grounds,    buildings,    libraries     and    other    property, 
amounted  in  1878  to  $2,750,000.     Since  1642,  there 
have  only  been  five  years  without  a  graduating  class ; 
nearly  13,000  persons  have  received  degrees  there,  ana 
fully  half  that  number  are  now  alive.     The  people  at 
one  time  when  money  was  scarce,  contributed  trom 


128 


COL-XTUIKS   OF   NOKTII   AMERICA. 


each  family  a  ])cc:k  of  corn,  or  one  shilling,  towards 
the  college.  Kdiication  was  provided  'or  every  age; 
in  10()5,  every  town  had  a  free  .school,  and  every  con- 
.siderable  town  a  grammar  school ;  besides  which,  there 
were  town  meetings  for  general  discussions,  which 
every  freeman  was  expected  to  attend.  In  Hartford, 
Conn.,  those  who  failed  to  be  present,  unless  excused, 
were  fined.  Yale  College  was  founded  in  Connecticut 
in  17U0,  being  flr.st  established  at  Saybrook,  and  the 
library  afterwards  removed  to  New  Haven. 

\H).  —  Isew  York,  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania 
were  not  behind  the  other  colonies  in  solicitude  for 
early  training.  The  countrymen  of  Erasmus  loved 
books,  and  tliere  were  many  schools  in  New  York  in 
which  English  was  reckoned  among  the  accomplish- 
ments. Princeton  College  had  made  an  excellent 
start,  and  in  17(58  had  an  Orrery  to  teach  as  to  the 
movements  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  such  as  no  Eu- 
ropean College  could  then  excel.  Among  the  Quak- 
ers and  other  nonconformists  at  Lewiston,  Del.,  tiie 
first  Colonial  School  for  girls  had  its  origin ;  and 
among  men  of  the  .same  class  in  Pennsylvania  in  1683, 
before  Perm  returned  to  England,  a  Commercial 
School  was  inaugurated,  the  fees  being  two  dollars  per 
annum.  Before  the  arrival  of  the  founder  of  that 
colony,  the  Swedes  had  places  of  worship,  and  every 
denomination  made  provi.sion  in  its  own  way  for 
preachers  and  meetings  Wampum,  beaver  skins,  and 
sometimes  tobacco,  oorvcd  as  currency  for  the  payment 
of  the  salary  of  minister  or  teacher,  but  in  no  case  was 
it  known  that  the  colonists  omitted  to  provide  fairly 
for  education  and  worship. 

91.  —  Spiuit  of  the  Age.  The  newspaper  press 
generally  confined  itself  to  local  matters  and  news 
untd  about  and  after  1745.  Such  men  as  the  Frank- 
lin.s,  and  Zenger  who  was  tried  for  libel  at  the  instance 
of  the  government,  were  rare  exceptions;  but  after 
1745,  revolutionary  ideas  began  to  find  utterance. 
Samuel  Adams  became  a  journalist  in  Boston  in  1748, 


b 
ti 

Cf 
C( 

S, 
n 
tl 
T 
tl 
ei 
h; 
d( 
h 
h 
t( 
(i 
h; 
ti 
h. 
13 
ti 
n 
ir 
ai 
ei 
h 
t( 

S! 
b 

r 

tl 

n 
e 


a; 


iMERICA. 

e  shilling,  towards 
dcd  k>r  every  age; 
ool,  and  every  con- 
besides  which,  there 
discussions,  which 
end.  In  Hartford, 
snt,  unless  excused, 
ided  in  Connecticut 
Siiybrook,  and  the 

Haven. 

and  Pennsylvania 
!s  in  solicitude  for 
of  Erasmus  loved 
Is  in  New  York  in 
ig  the  aecomplish- 
iiade  an  excellent 
to  teach  as  to  the 
!S,  sucli  as  no  Eu- 
Among  the  Quak- 
Lewiston,  Del.,  tiie 
id  its  origin ;  and 
nnsylvania  in  1683, 
lid,  a  Commercial 
sing  two  dollars  per 
16  founder  of  that 
worship,  and  every 

its  own  way  for 
1,  beaver  skins,  and 
icy  lor  the  payment 

but  in  no  case  was 
d  to  provide  fairly 

lie  newspaper  press 
matters  and  news 
men  as  the  Frank- 
libel  at  the  instance 
ieptions;  but  after 
to  find  utterance. 
;  in  Boston  in  1748, 


UXITED  STATES. 


129 


but  the  printer  having  been  imprisoned,  the  publica- 
tion was  suspended.  The  "  Boston  Gazette,'  which 
came  out  in  1755,  plainly  indicated  the  desire  of  the 
colonists  to  he  left  untrammeled  by  Great  Britain. 
Samuel  Adams  and  John  Adams,  Mayhew,  Otis,  War- 
ren, Cushing.  Dexter,  Austin,  Cooper,  and  others  of 
tliat  stamp,  fought  every  abuse  through  its  columns. 
Tins  marked  a  new  era  in  the  value  of  the  press,  and 
the  spirit  thus  indicated  compelled  the  British  Gov- 
ernment to  repeal,  in  17(56,  the  odious  stamp  act  which 
had  become  law  in  March,  1765.  The  tyrannous 
designs  of  George  III.  and  the  fatal  subserviency  of 
his  ministers,  could  not  rest  at  that  point,  the  King 
being  resolved  that  he  W(juld  compel  the  colonists 
to  pay  taxes  to  the  mother  country  ;  and,  in  1767,  the 
duties  on  tea,  paper,  glass,  and  on  other  commodities, 
liaving  been  imposed,  the  battle  of  public  opinion  con- 
tinued with  increasing  vigor.  The  duties  could  not 
he  collected,  and,  in  1768,  British  troops  wer'3  sent  to 
Boston,  but  notwithstanding  every  endeavor,  the  du- 
ties were  afterwards  abolished  b}'  the  British  Parlia- 
ment. Exasperation  had  become  almost  unbounded  ; 
many  of  the  newspapers  suggested  an  appeal  to  arms 
as  a  means  of  redress  against  the  oppressions  of  gov- 
ernors and  troops,  and  the  years  1773-4  were  signal- 
ized by  momentous  events.  The  Tea  Riot  in  Boston 
took  place  in  the  year  first  named,  and  the  latter  year 
saw  assembled  in  Philadelphia,  on  the  5th  of  Septem- 
ber, the  first  "Continental  Congress."  The  Boston 
Port  Bill  wa3  the  immediate  cause  of  that  Congress, 
the  declaration  of  rights  its  first  outcome,  and  proxi- 
mately the  Independence  of  this  Nation  is  due  to  those 
events. 

X.    THE  REVOLUTION. 

After  the  Vontlnental  Congrena,  1774,  to  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, 1770, 

1. — The  Beginning  of  the  End.     Growing  ex- 
asperation on  both  sides  left  but  little  hope  that  there 
would  be  a  peaceful  end  of  Colonial  difficulties,  after 
9 


! 

i     r 

;  I 


i«*«»»i«^i*iiiasia^s4afeS^fo*«iBte^  -  -  ■«i.a^^i«i(«Sfc««fe«*^&ai«s»tC' 


130 


COUNTRIES  OP  NOKTH  AMERICA. 


the  Declaration  of  Rights  had  been  adonted,  although 
there  were  many  parliamentary  ])recedonts  for  such 
action  on  the  part  of  English  sul)jects ;  but  unfortu- 
nately George  III  was  more  nearly  absolute  than  any 
king'lmd  ever  been  in  England,  since  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  his  hatred  of  America 
already  verged  upon  insanity. 

2.  — 0[)prcssivc  enactments  crippled  every  branch 
of  trade,  in  the  hojie  that  the  depletion  of  the  Colo- 
nies would   enrich  the  mercantile,  manufacturing  and 
shipping  interests  of  the  mother  country.     The  navi- 
gation laws  were  not  stringent  enough  to  secure  the 
desired  ends  and  there  were    additional    restrictions 
•which  were  gradually  narrowing  the  industries  of  the 
Colonists  to  a  point,  at  which  they  must  have  become 
agriculturists  only,   without  permission  to  sell   their 
products  anywhere,  except  in  England,  taking  therefor 
such  wares  as  manufacturers  in  that  country  would 
send,  at  any  ]irices  they  thought  fit.     The  yoke  was 
unbearable.     The  small"  beginnings  of  that  iron  indus- 
try, on  which  modern  nations  must  base  their  civiliza- 
tion, were  common  nuisances  in  this  country  in  the 
sight  of  English  lawmakers,  and  all  manufactures  were 
prohibited.     Edmund  Burke  and  the  Great  William 
Pitt,  now  become  P]arl  of  Chatham,  manfully  upheld 
the  cause  of  the  Colonists,  one  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons and  the  other  in  the  House  of  Lords,  but  noth- 
ing availed  as  against  the  will  of  the  king. 

3.  — The  Retrospect  of  the  Age  shows  an  accumu 
lation  of  wrongs  under  which  patience  would  have 
been  a  crime.  Every  pretext  was  availed  of  in  some 
districts  to  annoy  men  in  their  homes  and  business, 
unless  thev  were  known  to  be  subservient  to  the  au 
thorities.  '  King's  officers  could  enter  any  residence,  or 
store,  under  warrants  known  as  "  writs  of  assistance," 
to  search  for  smuggled  goods.  This  power  was  used 
to  an  extent  that  almost  seems  incredible,  but  perhaps 
some  of  the  officials  were  desirous  to  be  bought  off. 

4.  — The  Stamp  Act  had  been  repealed,  but  not 


AMERICA. 

Ill  adopted,  although 
])recedonts  for  such 
l)jects ;  but  unfortu- 
ly  absolute  than  any 
nee  tlie  beginning  of 
i  hatred  of  America 

•ippled  every  branch 
cpletion  of  the  Colo- 
),  manufaeturing  and 
country.  The  navi- 
nough  to  secure  the 
iditional  restrictions 
the  industries  of  the 
y  must  have  become 
mission  to  sell  tlieir 
jland,  taking  therefor 

that  country  would 

lit.  The  yoke  was 
gsof  that  iron  indus- 
ist  base  their  civiliza- 
1  this  country  in  the 
all  manufactures  were 
d  the  Great  William 
am,  manfully  upheld 
n  the  House  of  Com- 
!e  of  Lords,  but  noth- 

the  king. 

ge  shows  an  accumu 
patience  would  have 
IS  availed  of  in  some 

homes  and  business, 
subservient  to  the  au 
;nter  any  residence,  or 
"  writs  of  assistance," 
This  power  was  used 
icredible,  but  perhaps 
.IS  to  be  bought  off. 
len  repealed,  but  not 


UNITED   STATES. 


131 


before  it  had  worked  a  terrible  state  of  feeling  among 
the  Colonists.  Newspapers,  documents  to  have  force 
in  law,  and  printed  pamphlets  as  well  as  other  matters 
which  it  would  be  tedious  to  particularize  had  to  bear 
a  government  stamp  before  publication,  and  many 
newspapers  just  struggling  to  live  were  comf)elled  to 
susiieiul  while  the  act  remained  in  force.  Tiie  Colo- 
iii.sts  met  the  attack  with  a  peculiar  energy.  When  it 
became  known  that  a  man  hud  accepted  olTice  as  the 
British  Stamp  Agent,  he  was  visited  by  a  delegation 
in  many  instances,  and  so  completely  overawed  that 
he  forthwith  resigned  his  oflico.  Ilouses  were  at- 
tacked, supporters  of  the  exaction  were  burned  in 
eOig}',  and  stamps  were  destroyed  whenever  a  capture 
was  made.  Associations  were  formed,  pledged  to 
wear  no  clothes  but  sucli  as  could  be  produced  in  the 
Colonies,  nor  to  consume  any  article  of  English  man- 
ufacture. ''  Sons  of  Liberty  "  were  enrolled  in  all  the 
colonies,  and  in  some  the  organization  was  very  pow- 
erful. The  aspect  of  the  people,  no  less  than  the  elo- 
quence of  their  leaders,  gave  evidence  that  the  system 
would  not  be  endured,  but  when  the  parliament,  much 
to  the  disgust  of  the  king,  receded  from  their  enact- 
ment they  yet  afBrmed  their  right  to  tax  the  unrepre- 
sen  led  Ct)lonies. 

6.  —  Board  of  Trade.  Boston  had  earned  already 
a  leading  place  among  the  leaders,  and,  in  conse- 
quence, when  the  Briti-sh  Government  proceeded  to 
the  next  iict  of  taxation,  a  Board  of  Trade  to  sit  ia 
Boston  was  nominated,  having  authority  above  all 
colonial  assemblies.  The  tolling  bells,  days  of  mourn- 
ing, minute  guns,  suspended  business  and  other  signs 
of  determination  which,  by  moral  force  mainly,  had 
rendered  the  stamp  act  inoperative,  were  now  to  be 
treated  with  disdain,  and  troops  were  sent  to  enforce 
the  laws.  The  mutiny  act  would  have  compelled  the 
colonists  to  give  quarters  and  food  to  the  soldiery,  but, 
one  after  another,  the  colonies,  by  their  representative 
assemblies,  refused  obedience.    New  York  led  the  van 


1,1 

I 

;[ 

^l   I.' 


N-1 


132 


COL'XTKIES   OF   NOUTII   AMERICA. 


ill  sucli  vindication  of  the  rights  of  tao  people,  aiul 
the  ariscinbly  was  immediately  disfranchised.  :Massa. 
chu.setts  badced  up  New  York  by  sending  an  appeal 
to  the  other  colonies,  inviting  union,  and  nearly  all  the 
colonics  asserted  that  taxation  without  rei)resentatioii 
meant  tyranny.  Parliament  in  vain  called  upon  the 
people  to  abaiidon  the  position,  from  which  no  show  of 
right  could  dislodge  them. 

(J  _  Gen.  Gage,  the  last  Governor  of  Alassachusetts 
appointed  by  Gw)rgc  III,  had,  previous  to   1774,  vis- 
ited Boston,  being  chosen  by  the  government  to  en- 
force the  odious  provisions  of  the  mutiny  act.     1  he 
st.ru<"rlc  seemed  to  be  as  of  Boston  against  all  Lng- 
land°°and  Samuel  Adams  was   Boston.     Gen.  Gage 
came  with  his  troops,  marching  to  martial  music,  with 
colors   flying,    through   Boston    streets   one    Sunday 
morning."     Demanding  quarters,  and  being  refused,  he 
took  po.;session  of  Boston  State  House.     Boston  Com- 
mon  was  made  into  a  military  camp,   cannon  were 
planted  to  command  the  town,  and  everything  indi- 
cated a  state  of  war.     Quarrels  were  common  between 
the  youn-'-cr  citizens  and  the  soldiery,  and,  during  one 
of  these  encounters  with  the  City  Guard  two  young 
men   were   badly   wounded   and  three  killed.     Ihis 
event,  known  as  the  Boston  massacre,  was  the  signal 
for  a  general  rallying  of   the  colonists  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  it  was  thought  best  that  the  soldiery  should 
retreat    to    Castle    William   until    the   effervescence 
subsided.      The  soldiers  engaged  in  the  mehe  were 
tried  for  murder,  but  John  Adams  and  Josiah  Quincy 
defended  them,  and  all  save  two  were  acquitted;  the 
two  being  convicted  of  manslaughter  only. 

7  —  Faneuil  Hall  was  crowded  during  the  evening 
of  December  16,  1773,  by  men  who  were  determined 
that  the  obnoxious  tea  duty  should  never  be  collected 
in  America.  There  were  three  ships  in  the  harbor 
laden  with  tea,  and  the  agents  were  willing  to  send  it 
back  to  England,  but  the  British  authorities  refused 
to  grant  permission  for  the  departure  of  the  vessels. 


AMERICA. 

of  Via  people,  aiul 
franeliised.  Massa- 
.seii(liii<?  an  appeal 
1,  and  nearly  all  the 
liout  rei)re.sentati()n 
in  ealled  upon  the 
ui  which  no  show  of 

lor  of  Massachusetts 
vious  to   1774,  vis- 
government  to  en- 
)  mutiny  act     The 
)n  against  all  Eng- 
3oston.     Gen.  Gage 
martial  music,  with 
treets   one    Sunday 
id  being  refu.sed,  he 
ouse.     Boston  Corn- 
camp,   cannon  vcere 
lid  everything  indi- 
!re  common  between 
ery,  and,  during  one 
r  Guard,  two  young 
three  killed.     This 
sacre,  was  the  signal 
onists  of  Massac  hu- 
;  the  soldiery  should 
1    the   effervescence 
1  in  the  mehe  were 
3  and  Josiah  Quincy 
were  acquitted ;  the 
iter  only. 

I  during  the  evening 
rho  were  determined 
Id  never  be  collected 
ships  in  the  harbor 
ere  willing  to  send  it 
1  authorities  refused 
xrture  of  the  vessels. 


UNITED   STATES. 


133 


All  the  duties  except  that  on  tea  had  been  abandoned, 
but  that  impost  was  insisted  upon  to  aflirin  a  right. 
English  traders  were  now  so  anxious  for  peace,  that 
tiiey  reduced  the  price  of  the  commodity  ,so  that  the 
tea  delivered  in  Boston,  inclusive  of  duty,  would  cost 
less  than  it  Ivad  ever  cost  the  people  before ;  but  it 
was  a  question  of  principle,  not  of  price.  From  other 
ports  the  tea  was  only  returned,  and  the  same  course 
was  to  have  been  pursued  at  Boston  but  for  the  stub- 
born refusal  of  the  officials  to  grant  clearances  for  the 
ships.  The  conclusion  was  only  made  known  that 
niglit,  and  the  Boston  Tea  Party,  disguised  as  Indians, 
boarded  the  ships,  emptying  342  chests  of  tea  into  the 
harbor.  There  was  no  attempt  to  conceal  the  fact 
that  the  Indian  costume  was  only  a  disguise,  as  one  of 
the  party  conversed  with  Admiral  Montague  on  the 
subject,  immediately  after  the  operation  had  been  ef- 
fected, and  before  his  war  paint  had  been  removed. 

8.  —  The  new  Governor  of  Massachusetts  came  to 
Boston,  May  17,  1774,  as  the  English  government 
thought  Gen.  Gage  precisely  the  man  to  carry  out 
their  scheme  of  vengeance  against  the  headquarters  of 
the  rebellion.  Boston  port  had  been  shut  against  all 
commerce  by  act  of  Parliament,  and  much  distress 
was  being  experierced.  Virginia,  by  its  assembly, 
denounced  this  act  of  oppres.sion,  and  was  immediately 
dismissed  by  the  Royalist  Governor.  The  popular  side 
in  the  struggle  took  the  name  of  Whig  and  the  oppo- 
sition set  were  Tories.  Minute  men  were  enrolled, 
ready  to  assemble  and  fight  for  the  cause  at  one  min- 
ute's warning.  The  Governor,  alarmed,  commenced 
the  fortification  of  Boston  Neck,  and  it  became  more 
evident  every  day  that  there  would  be  a  war  and  a 
Continental  Union. 

9,  _  Congress  in  Philadelphia.  Under  sucb 
auspices  the  first  Continental  Congress  assembled  in 
the  City  of  Brotherly  Ijove,  and  every  colony  was  rep- 
resented except  Georgia,  the  youngest  of  the  thirteen. 
Independence  in  the  broader  sense  was  yet  only  the 


i  r 


, 


i  f 


W 


134 


COUNTRIES  OF  NOKTII   AMEUICA. 


dream  of  a  few.     The  Congress  denoanccd  the  pres- 
ence of  a  standing  arm.>  :  sustained  Massachusetts  lu 
its  resistance,  dischumed  the  recent  acts  of  the  hnglis h 
irovernment,  and  resolved  (o  hold  no  intercourse  vvilh 
the  mother  country.     The  rights  of  the  colonists  were 
to  be  upheld,  but  the  men  forming  the  Congress   be- 
lieved that  so  much  could  be  ailected  without  break- 
ing the  connection.  „,     ^  e  \r      ^ 
10.  —  FiHST  Bloodshed.     The  Governor  of  ^  assa- 
chusetts,  having  ascertained  that  there  vyere  military 
stores  at  Concord,  belonging  to  the  i)eople,  concluded 
that  he  would  procure  them  for  his  own  use  or  destroy 
them,  and  an  expedition  of  eight  hundred  men,  under 
Col.  Smith,  was  detail..!  April  19,  1^7o,  for  that  pur- 
TDOse.     The  people  st   ited  oil  messengers  to  rouse  the 
minute  men,  and  a  signal  lantern  on  the  steeple  of 
North  Church  called  assistance  from  considerable  dis- 
tances.    Lexington  was  one  of  the  rallying  points  o 
the  colonial  forces,  and  when  the  Britishers  arrived 
there  they  found  almo.st  a  company  of  minute  men  as- 
sembled on  the  village  green.     Ma].  Pitcairn,  second 
in  command  of  the  Royalists,  ordered  the  people    o 
disperse,  and  upon  their  declining  to  do  so,  a  battle 
ensued,  in  which  seven  of  the  Americans  were  killed. 
The  troops  pushed  on  to  Concord  and  the  stores  were 
hastily  destmved,  as  it  had  now  become  evident  that 
the  retreat  to  Boston  must  be  conducted  through  a 
country    swarming   with    minute    men,   iinpatient   to 
avencre  the  blood  spilt  at  Lexington.     Every  point 
that  "could  give  shelter  to  a  marksman,  trees,  rocks 
buildings,    fences,    inequalities   of    surface,    were   ai 
turned   to  good  purpose  by  the  Colonial  troops,  and 
three  hundred  refcoats  fell  before  the  remainder  were 
rc^cucl  by  reinforcements  from  Boston.     1  he  war  had 
commenced,  and  as  the  news,  carried  by  swift  messen- 
gers, coursed  through  the  land,  men  left  their  work  m 
the  fields  unfinished  to  hurry  to  the  scene  of  conflict 
Israel  Putnam,  an  incorruptible  brave  man,  was  one 
of  the  earliest  recruits,  and  he  was  in  Bcston  almost  as 


Tr 


VMEUICA. 

lenounced  the  pres- 
;d  Massachusetts  in 
t  acts  of  tlie  English 
no  intercourse  with 
)f  the  colonists  wcru 
g  tlie  Congress  be- 
cted  without  brcuk- 

}  Govern.M"  of  ^^assa- 
there  were  military 
10  people,  coticludeil 
is  own  use  or  destroy 
hundred  men,  under 
>,  177;"),  for  that  pur- 
wengers  to  rouse  the 
n  on  the  steeple  of 
"om  considerable  dis- 
ic  rallying  points  of 
ic  Britisliers  arrived 
ly  of  minute  men  as- 
Maj.  Pitcairn,  second 
•dered  the  people  to 
ig  to  do  so,  a  battle 
merioans  were  killed. 
I  and  the  stores  were 
become  evident  that 
conducted  through  a 
e    men,   impatient   to 
ington.     Every  point 
iirksrnan,  trees,  rocks, 
af    surface,    were   all 
1  Colonial  troops,  and 
re  the  remamder  were 
Boston.     The  war  had 
rried  by  swMft  inessen- 
men  left  their  work  in 
the  scene  of  conflict. 
3  brave  man,  was  one 
as  in  Boston  almost  as 


UNITED  STATES. 


185 


soon  as  the  retreating  regulars,  leaving  his  cattle  yoked 
in  the  tiehl.  There  was  no  longer  a  vestige  of  author- 
ity in  the  hands  of  British  Governors  from  Massachu- 
setts to  Georgia,  further  than  their  troops  could  compel 
obedience.  Twenty  thousand  men  worked  at  the  in- 
trenchments  that  were  to  shut  up  Gen.  Gage  and  his 
forces  in  Boston.  Congresses  were  formed  instanter 
in  all  the  colonies,  to  consider  the  situation,  and  com- 
mittees were  duly  authorized  to  call  out  the  troops 
should  emergencies  arise.  Gov.  Gage  had  commenced 
a  war  which  he  did  not  live  to  see  fought  out  to  its 
glorious  result. 

11.  —  Bunker  Hill.  The  Colonists  were  deter- 
mined to  see  the  matter  to  an  end,  or  perish  in  the  at- 
tempt, and  Col.  Pre-scott  was  chosen  to  command  in 
the  tirst  regular  engagement.  The  President  of  Har- 
vard prayed  at  the  head  of  the  troo{)s  before  they 
started  from  Cambridge  to  fortify  Bunker  Hill,  and 
they  worked  through  the  bright  moonlight  until  morn- 
ing, when  their  earthworks  were  completed.  They 
had  pr;  ferred  Breed's  Hill  for  their  fortification,  as 
they  found  it  more  commanding,  and  .so  silent  liad  been 
their  labors,  although  vithin  hail  of  the  sentinels  in  Bos- 
ton, that  the  British  troops  knew  nothing  of  their  pro- 
ceedings until  they  saw  the  redoubt  fully  constructed 
June  17,  1775.  Sir  William  Howe  commanded  an  at- 
tack, and  three  thousand  men  ascended  the  hill  to  within 
ten  rods  of  the  redoubt  without  being  molested.  The 
Colonel  had  given  orders  that  the  defenders  should  not 
fire  until  ihey  could  see  the  whites  of  their  opponents* 
eyes,  and  they  were  soldierly  enough  to  obey  his  orders. 
At  the  proper  moment  the  word  "Fire"  was  heard, 
and  consentaneously  every  rifle  vomited  forth  its  mes- 
senger of  death.  The  redcoats,  immovable  as  a  wall 
one  second  before,  had  fallen  in  their  ranks  or  were 
in  rapid  retreat  when  the  smoke  lifted.  They  had 
anticipated  nothing  so  terrible  as  that  act  of  slaughter. 
The  village  of  Charlestown,  set  on  Are  by  Gov.  Gage, 
was  the  rallying  point  of  the  regulars,  and  having  re- 


I  t 


-!t*WM«SS«»«i«!i 


136 


CUlNTniKS   OF   NORTH   AMKRICA. 


forincl  thoro,  tlio  troops  oiu-o  more  broasted  the  lull. 
Tlic  (loailly  volley  met  tlunn  as  before,  and  tlioy  were 
coinpollo.1  u  second  time  to  retire ;  tins  time  so  sliul- 
tcred  that  they  eoiild  not  renew  the  attack  witliout  re- 
inforceniet.ts.     Had  the  patriots  possessed  a  sulRciencv 
of  ammunition  thewhole  force  under  Uowc  s  command 
would  have  been  insullicient  to  disnosscss  them,  hut 
their  weakness  consisted  in  that  lacking,'      \\  hen  t!io 
third  assault  was  made  there  was  only  powder  and  ha  I 
sulRcient  for  one  volley,  but  that  was  delivered  with 
emphasis    and    terrible    eftect.     The    British    troops 
paused  for  a  moment,  and  then  finding  no  repetition 
of  the  san-uinary  salute,  charged  over  the  earthworks 
at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  the  patriots,  having 
no  weapon.-,  but  their  cluhbed  muskets,  were  compelled 
reluctantly  to  retire  from  the  scene  on  which  they  had 
already  immortalized  the  name,  American.      1  wicethe 
Briti.sh   had  come  in  contact  with   the  continentals 
whom  they  professed  to  despise,  and  although  on  each 
occasion  t'hev  had  w<m  a  nominal  success,  the  presxje 
of  victory  had  remained  with   the  patriots.     Before 
this  engagement,  and  after  the  battle  of  Lexinton   the 
Provincial  Contrress  of  Massachusetts  had,  in   May 
1775,  declared  Gen.  Gage  unworthy  of  obedience,  and 
be  hud  responded  in  June  by  a  proc  amation  of!ering 
pardon  to  all  rebels,  except  Samuel  Adams  and  John 
tlanco(dc.      The  same  document  established   martial 
law.     Four  months  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill, 
Gen.  Gage  was  relieved  of  his  odice  by  Sir  Will"  n 
Howe,  and  returned  to  England,  where  he  died  wunin 

^l»>^^.l.^ETnvx  Au.KN.  Within  one  month  of  the 
Battle  of  Lexington,  the  fortress  of  Ticonderoga,  so 
often  assaulted  °n  vain  by  regulars  and  volunteers 
combined,  was  surprised  and  captured  ^v  a J^o^y  of 
volunteers  under  Col.  Ethan  Allen  and  the  afterwards 
infamous  Benedict  Arnold.  The  commander  was  lu 
bed  when  Allen  demanded  his  sarrender  and  the  e 
-was  nothing  possible  in  the  way  of  resistance,     ihe 


AMKRICA. 

•c  broastt'd  the  liill. 
fore,  iiiid  they  were 
c;  tliis  titno  so  sliat- 
le  attaclc  without  re- 
wcsscd  a  snllicioiii'v 
l(>r  IIowc'h  ('Dintiiiuiil 
(lisi)osses.s  tliotn,  htit 
lacUiiif^.  W!ien  the 
mlv  pinvdor  and  hall 
f  wad  delivered  with 
The  British  troops 
inding  no  repetition 
over  the  earthwork.s 
the  patriots,  haviri!:; 
ds-ets,  were  comjiol led 
le  on  which  they  had 
imeriean.  Twice  the 
ith  the  continentals, 
md  alth'High  on  each 

success,  the  prestige 
the  patriots.  Before 
iltle  of  Lexinton,  the 
lusetts  had,  in  May, 
Lhy  of  obedience,  and 
proclamation  offering 
uel  Adams  and  John 
t  established  martial 
ittle  of  Bunker  Hill, 
fidice  by  Sir  Will''  71 

where  he  died  wuhin 

lin  one  month  of  the 
iss  of  Ticonderoga,  so 
rulars  and  volunteers 
aptured  by  a  body  of 
len  and  the  afterwards 
he  commander  was  in 
sarrender,  and  there 
ay  of  resistance.     The 


UNITED  STATES. 


187 


olTiccr  demniided  in  whose  name  the  force  of  Green 
Mountain  Hoys  had  made  the  demaml,  and  Col.  Allen 
r'plicd:  "  In'the  name  of  the  (Jreat  .lehovah  and  the 
Continental  Congress."  Crown  Point  was  (laptured 
soon  afterwards,  and  the  Continental  forces  were  thus 
maiie  masters  of  large  cannon,  small  arms  and  ammu- 
nition.    There  was"  not  one  lite  lost  in  the  expedition. 

i:{. (Ihv,  Washington.    Theseeond  Continental 

Con'M-e.ss  assembled  at  JMiiladelphia  on  the  day  of  the 
capture  of  Ticonderoga,  May  10,  1775,  and  it  w;as  eon- 
chided  that  twenty  thousand  men  should  be  raised  for 
the  war,  to  serve  under  the  orders  of  Gon.  Washington, 
Commander-in-chief.  A  petition  to  the  King  was 
adopted  at  the  same  time,  but  George  Ifl  refused  to 
receive  the  document.  The  Commandor-inchief  pro- 
ceeded to  the  camp  before  Boston,  and  there  found 
ahout  1-4,000  men,  ill  clad  and  worse  armed,  many  of 
them  unlit  for  the  service  which  they  had  taken  up  on 
the  impid.se  of  the  moment,  and  of  which  they  were 
already  heartily  sick.  Very  few  knew  anything  about 
drill  oV  discipline,  and  there  were  only  nine  cartridges 
per  man  in  the  magazine  with  which  the  War  of  Inde- 
pendence was  to  be  fought.  Gen.  Washington  di(l  all 
that  could  be  done  under  the  circumstances,  and  Gen. 
Gage  remained  enclosed  in  Boston. 

14. Invasion  of  Canada.    In  the  autumn  of 

1775,  Gen.  Montgomery  led  a  force  by  the  way  of  Lake 
CharnpLain  now  open  to  the  operations  of  the  colonists, 
took  St.  Johns  and  Montreal,  appearing  before  Quebec 
in  December,  where  he  was  joined  by  a  band  of  men 
almost  famished,  led  by  Gen.  Arnold.  The  new  com- 
ers had  ascended  the  Kennebec  and  made  a  road 
through  the  wilderness  to  the  point  of  attack.  The 
two  forces  joined  were  less  than  one  thousand  effect- 
ives ;  but  with  this  small  body  a  siege  was  maintained 
for  three  weeks,  until  an  assault  was  thought  practica- 
ble, and  in  a  blinding  storm  of  snow  the  forlorn  hope 
advanced  by  two  divisions,  one  led  by  Gen.  Montgom- 
ery the  other  by  Benedict  Arnold.   Unfortunately  the 


■J 


'  I; 


,;j>^m*i0>»^smmsm»*&i»e^^'-- 


138 


COUNTRIES  OF  NOKTH  AMERICA. 


cliief  in  command  fell  mortally  wounded,  and  yet  more 
unfortunately,  Arnold  fell  wounded,  but  not  mortally, 
as  he  survived  to  tarnish  a  name  winch  might  have 
been  saved  from  disgrace  by  an  early  death.  Cren. 
Mor<ran  who  succeeded  Arnold  in  the  command,  was 
hemmed  in  on  all  sides  and  compelled  to  surrender; 
and  the  little  army,  after  maintaimng  a  bl.>ckadc^of  the 
city  until  spring,  retreated  on  the  approach  of  Bnti.sli 
troops,  to  reinforce  the  garrison.  ^tt    i  • 

1  f,.  —  CoNTiXKNTAL  SUCCESSES.      Gen  A\  ashing- 
ton  steadily  pursued  his  purpose  all  through  the  win- 
ter of  1770-76,  to  bring  his  armv  into  foi-rn  and  to 
compel  the  British  to  evacuate  Boston.     Dorchestej 
Hei<dits  were  fortified  during  the  night  of  .March  1/, 
1776,  and  in  the  morning  the  troops  in  tlie  city  savv  an 
opportunity  to  repeat  the  experience  of  Breeds  liiU ; 
but  a  ftoim  prevented  action  at  once,  and  every  houi 
of  delay  made  the  earthworks  more  complete,     '^cn. 
Howe  saw  the  necessity  for  an  instant  retirement  with 
his  armv  and  fleet  before  worse  happened,  and  many 
of  thetorics  accompanied  him.    .Bo«to'}  ^a^  thus  re- 
lieved from  the  insolent  oppression  which  had  been 
endured  for  eleven  months,  and  the  Commander-in- 
chief  was  received  with  much  joy   as  an  earnest  of  the 
triumph  which  few  doubted  would  be  achieved  for  the 

colonic^  Admiral  Parker,  with  a  British  fleet  of  nine 
sail  and  270  guns,  appeared  off  Charleston   Harbor, 
June  28,  1770,  and  finding  a  fort  of  Palmetto  logs  on 
Sullivan's  Island,  with  earthworks  carrying  26  guns, 
the  Admiral  bombarded  the  fortification.     Col   Wil- 
liam Moultrie  who  was  in  command  of  the  fort  use.! 
his  forces  so  well,  that  although  Gen   Clmton  with 
considerable  body  of  troops  cooperated  with  the  naval 
contingent  and  tried  an  attack  in  the  rear,  the  assail- 
ants were  beaten  off  with  considerable  loss.     This  gio- 
•     rious  exploit  was  commemorated  in  the  best  possible 
way   by   naming   the    position    Fort    Moultne,    and 
strengthening  the  works.     The  report  of  this  victory 


AMERICA. 

funded,  and  yet  more 
ed,  bvit  not  mortally, 
e  which  might  have 
early  deatli.  Gen. 
in  the  command,  was 
pelled  to  surrender; 
ling  a  blockade  of  the 
!  approach  of  British 

5ES.      Gen.  Washing- 
all  through  the  win- 
ny  into  form  and  to 
ijoston.     Dorchedter 
!  night  of  March  17, 
ops  in  the  city  saw  an 
ence  of  Breeds  Hill ; 
once,  and  every  hour 
nore  complete.     Gen. 
istant  retirement  with 
happened,  and  many 
Boston  was  thus  re- 
;sion  which  had  been 
d  the  Commander-in- 
y,  as  an  earnest  of  the 
Id  be  achieved  for  the 

a  British  fleet  of  nine 
ff  Charleston   Harbor, 
rt  of  Palmetto  logs  on 
)rks  carrying  26  guns, 
irtification.     Col.  Wil- 
mand  of  the  fort  used 
rh  Gen.  Clinton  with  a 
operated  with  the  naval 
in  the  rear,  the  assail- 
Jerable  h)ss.     This  glo- 
,ed  in  the  best  possible 
I    Fort    Moultrie,   and 
;  report  of  this  victory 


UNITED   STATES. 


189 


was  well  received  all  over  the  colonies,  and  it  came 
opportunely. 

17.  —  The  Great  Declaration.  While  Boston 
was  being  abandoned  by  the  Briti.sh  troops,  and  in  the 
south  the  naval  arm  o^:  Britain  was  sustaining  a  defeat, 
Congress  had  been  deeply  pondering  the  problem 
which  demanded  solution;  and  on  the  3d  of  July, 
1776,  by  a  majority  of  one  Colony,  a  resolution,  intro- 
duced by  Eichard 'Henry  Lee,  of  Virginia,  was  carried, 
allirming  that:  "The  United  Colonies  are  and  ought 
to  be  free  and  independent  States.".  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son, John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Roger  Sher- 
man and  Robert  B.  Livingston,  were  appointed  to 
draw  up  "The  Declaration  of  Independence,"  and  at 
two  in  the  morning  of  the  eventful  Fourth  of  July, 
the  great  charter  of  the  liberties  of  a  nation  of  free- 
men was  ratified  by  Congress,  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee being  adopted.  The  people  of  Philadelphia 
had  been  intensely  anxious  all  the  day  as  to  the  out- 
come of  the  debate,  and  when  the  news  was  at  length 
jn-omulgated,  the  bell  in  the  steeple  of  the  old  State 
House  joyfully  rang  out  the  tidings,  which  the  people 
reechoed  in  all  directions.  The  old  bell  is  now  pre- 
served as  a  curio.sity,  bearing  the  prophetic  motto: 
"  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land,  to  all  the 
people  thereof." 

XI.     THE  AMERICAN  NATION. 

From  the  Great  Declaration,  1770,  to  the  ConxtUtitlon  of  the  United 

Slatea,  17ft7. 

1.  —  The  War  of  Independence.  Signing  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  was  an  act  which  left 
for  the  men  who  had  taken  that  step  no  retreat. 
Tliey  must  conquer  the  liberty  towards  which  they 
aspired  or  sink  under  the  punishment  awarded  to  reb- 
els, by  a  King  such  as  George  III  was  known  to  be. 
The  men  who  had  already  drawn  the  sword  could  well 
afford  to  throw  away  the  scabbard,  and  as  the  event 
proved,  the  liberties  of  the  people  were  in  good  hands. 

2.  —  Gen.  Washington,  with  seven  thousand  men  fit 


jetiiaMtti^fiisim't^' 


»f.}>feiHamiia'>te!«'flaS'<>wMll>»sl 


140 


COUKTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


for  service,  turned  his  attention  toward  New  York  as 
soon  as  Boston  had  been  freed,  and  he  was  correct  in 
his  anticipations  that  the  British  Commander  in  Chief 
would  make  a  descent  in  that  quarter.     Cren.     iowe 
proceeded  from  Boston  to  Halifax  where  he  rehttcd 
and  then  sailed  for  New  York.     His  brother,  Admiral 
Lord  Howe,  joined  him  there  with  a  fleet  and  rein- 
iorcements.   which    when   joined  to  the  troops   com- 
manded by  Gen.  Sir  Harry  Clinton,  gave  an  army  of 
80  000  men.     The  government  had  sent  by  the  Admi- 
ral powers  to  treat  with  the  Americans,  but  they  were 
to  be  dealt  with  as  revo'ted  Colonists,  not  as  a  free 
and  independent  people.     An  officer  was  sent  to  the 
American   camp   witii  a  letter  addressed  .to   beorge 
Washin<ricn,  Esquire,  but  the  Coni.nunder  in  Chu;t  ot 
the  anmcsot  the  United  States  refused^  Lo  receive  a 
communication  which  failed  to  recognize  his  office  and 
rank,  and  the  messenger  after  many  attempts  to  over- 
come the  difficulty  carried  back  the  letter 

'{  —The   first  defeat  sustained  by   the  American 
troops  occurred  on  Long  Island,  where  Gen.  Putnam 
with  nine  thousand  men  held  a  fort  and  defenses  on 
the  hills  south  of  Brooklyn.     The  enemy  advanced  in 
three  divisions,  one  of  which   unobserved  turned  the 
flank  of  the  defenders  and  assailed  them  in  the  rear 
Our    troops,    although    outnumbered,    were    fighting 
bravely  when  the  sound  of  firing  from  the  third  divis- 
ion of  the  attacking  force  told  the  Patriots  that  they 
were  surrounded.     The  carnage  was  terrific,  as  of  the 
5,000  men  engaged,  2,000  were  slain,  or  taken  prison- 
ers, to  endure  a  fate  almost  worse  tVian  death.      1  he 
fort  at  Brooklyn  was  not  attacked  immediately,  as   he 
fleet  was  rec.uired  to  cooperate  in  the  assault,  and  a 
delay  of  two  days  gave  our  troops  an  opportunity  to 
rctrcit.     During  the  night  of  the  escape  a  negro  se  - 
v'uit    sent   byli  Tory    to   inform    the   British  of  the 
movement,   was  captured  by  Hessian  troops- hired 
from  Hesse  Casscl  for  the  war -and  they  unable  to 
comprehend  bis  message  detained  him  until  the  morn- 


n 

tl 


M  ERICA. 

■ard  New  York  as 
1  he  was  correct  in 
onimander  in  Chief 
irter.  Gen.  Tlowe 
where  he  refitted, 
s  brother,  Admiral 
h  a  fleet  and  rcin- 

0  the  troops   com- 
n,  gave  an  army  of 

sent  by  the  Admi- 
cans,  but  they  were 
mists,  not  as  a  free 
3er  was  sent  to  the 
dressed  to  George 
inunder  in  Chief  of 
ef used  ■  Lo  receive  a 
)gnize  his  ofTice  and 
ly  attempts  to  over- 
e  letter. 

1  by  the  American 
where  Gen.  Putnam 
brt  and  defenses  on 

enemy  advanced  in 
bserved  turned  the 
d  them  in  the  rear, 
ered,  were  fighting 
■lom  the  third  divis- 
.e  Patriots  that  they 
as  terrific,  as  of  the 
ain,  or  taken  prison- 
ic  tlian  death.     The 

immediately,  as  the 
a  the  assauit,  and  a 
)s  an  opportunity  to 
I  escape,  a  negro  ser- 
1  the  British  of  the 
jssian  troops  — hired 
-and  they  unable  to 

him  until  the  morn- 


UNITED    STATES. 


141 


ing,  so  that  Putnam  withdrew  his  troops  without  fur- 
ther loss. 

4.  —  Strategic  Movements  were  now  the  order  of 
the  day,  as  the  enemy  well  furnished  with  all  the  mu- 
nitions of  war,  and   mucli  more   numerous  than  our 
troops,  could  not  be  assailed  with  safety.     Gen.  Wash- 
ington had    taken   up  a  strong   position   on   Harlem 
Heights,  and  the  British  commander  in  chief  did  not 
darcTan  attack,  but  tlic  movements  of  the  enemy  obliged 
Washington  to  withdraw  to  Wliite  Plains,  wliere  part 
of  liis  army  was  defeated;  with  tl>e  remainder  he  occu- 
pied a  strong  camp  at  North  Castle,  and  Howe  pru- 
dently retired  to  New  York.     Fort  Washington,  which 
stood^whcre  ISlst  and  ISfith  streets  now  are,  was  taken 
by  the  Hessians,  Nov.  16,  1776,  after  a  very  obstinate 
defense,  with  2,600  prisoners.     Our  army,  small  from 
the  first,   was  now  hardly  3,000  strong,  and  it  v,'as 
ne(  e?«:    v  to  retreat  into  New  Jersey  to  resist  a  march 
on  r         '.Jphia.     Lord  Cornwallis,  with  6,000  troops 
in  g      1   -'   idition,  followed  the  shoeless  ranks  of  tlie 
Armj  ot  Independence  for  three  weeks,  until  Wash- 
ington crossed  the  Delaware  into  Pennsylvania.     Gen. 
Lee,  who  was  slowly  following  the  commander  in  chief, 
was  taken   prisoner  by  the  enemy  during  this  retreat. 
The  boats  on  the  Delaware  had  been  secured  by  the 
Patriots,  ar'd  Gen.  Howe  concluded  that  he  would  cross 
that  river  on  the  ice  as  soon  as  practicable,  to  follow  up 
his  successes  by   taking  Philadelphia.     The  villages 
along  the  river"  were  occupied  by  his  troops,  and  he 
waited  for  his  opportunity.     This  was  the  darkest  mo- 
ment in  the  war.     The  troops  were  outnumbered,  dis- 
heartened and  ill  supported,  and  the  strong  places  were 
falling  or  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  ;  but 
the  sun  was  still  shining  behind  the  clouds. 

5.  _  V'icTOiiY  AT  Trknton.  Christmas  night,  1776, 
was  made  memorable  by  an  event,  which  reanimated 
the  soul  of  liberty  throughout  the  United  States. 
There  was  a  terrible  storm,  so  severe  that  men  were 
frozen  to  death  that  night,  when  Washington  recrosaed 


142 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


the  Delaware  with  2,400  men,  and  attacked  the  TTos- 
sian  troops  in  Trenton,  killing  their  leader  and  (tap- 
turing  1,000  prisoners,  with  a  loss  of  only  four  of  liis 
own  men.  Tlie  surprise  was  perfect,  and  when  Wash- 
ington returned  to  his  camp  after  that  victory,  the  jiros- 
pcets  of  tlie  patriot  army  had  improved  wontlerfnlly. 
llecruits  came  in  daily,  men  whose  term  of  service  had 
expired,  remained;  and  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  was  to 
have  carried  to  England  the  news  of  the  almost  com- 
plete extinction  of  the  American  army,  was  recalled 
by  his  commander  in  chief  to  enter  upon  a  winter's 
compaign.     The  light  of  battle  was  in  the  eyes  of  tlie 

people. 

(J.  —  Princeton  Victory.  Washington  recrossed 
the  river,  January  3,  1777,  at  the  same  point,  and  estab- 
lished himself  at  Trenton  to  await  the  coming  of  Corn- 
wallis. The  Royalist  forces  came  up  about  sunset,  and 
attacked  our  little  army,  but  they  were  repulsed  with 
some  loss,  and  the  British  general  resolved  to  wait  un- 
til morning.  He  had  no  cause  for  hurrying;  there 
was  no  escape  for  the  troops  under  Washington  ;  they 
should  all  be  taken  in  the  morning,  as  his  force  was 
enormously  superior,  and  they  were  shut  in  by  bis 
lines,  and  the  impassable  river,  Washington  was  no 
sluggard,  and  neither  his  troops  nor  himself  could 
sleep  il  at  night.  The  watch  fires  burned  brightly 
along  the  whole  line,  and  behind  that  wall  of  flame, 
the  patriot  army  moved  noiselessly  away  with  forty 
cannon,  over  the  newly  frozen  country  roads,  which  a 
few  hours  before  were  impassable.  The  British  troops 
at  Princeton  were  entirely  unprepared  for  an  attack, 
when  the  Americans  fell  upon  them,  and  routed  the 
force,  capturing  three  hundred  prisoners,  with  whom 
the  General  marched  to  Morristown  Heights,  without 
causing.  Lord  Cornwallis  arrived  at  Princeton,  too 
ate  to°redeem  the  fortune  of  war,  and  his  foes  were 
beyond  his  power.  The  praise  of  Washington  was  on 
every  lip,  and  all  that  winter  he  harassed  the  British, 
until  New  Jersey  was  all  but  rescued  from  their  arms. 


..^^i>jai.$iJgAJH 


\.MERICA. 

(1  attaclv-ed  the  TTos- 
iioir  leader  and  (tap- 
I  of  only  four  of  his 
■ct,  and  wlien  Wash- 
bat  victory,  the  jiros- 
proved  wonderfully. 
i  term  of  service  had 
•nwallis,  wlio  was  to 
5  of  the  almost  coin- 
army,  was  recalled 
ter  upon  a  winter's 
13  in  the  eyes  of  the 

'"ashington  recrossed 
ime  point,  and  estab- 

the  coming  of  Corn- 
up  about  sunset,  and 
'  were  repulsed  with 

resolved  to  wait  un- 
for  hurrying;  there 
;r  Washington  ;  they 
ing,  as  his  force  was 
n-ere  shut  in  by  bis 

Washington  was  no 
3  nor  himself  could 
res  burned  briglitly 
d  that  wall  of  flame, 
5sly  away  with  forty 
untry  roads,  which  a 
The  British  troops 
spared  for  an  attack, 
hem,  and  route<i  the 
)risoners,  with  whom 
wn  Heights,  without 
ed  at  Princeton,  too 
ir,  and  his  foes  were 
'  Washington  was  on 

harassed  the  British, 
jued  from  their  arms. 


UNITED   STATES. 


143 


7 .  —  Bkandvwine  Creek.  The  patriot  army  was 
po  small  and  ill  provided  that  it  was  impossible  for 
Gen.  Washington  to  carry  out  any  large  scheme  of 
operations.  He  could  only  wait  upon  fortune  and  re- 
serve sutih  force  as  ho  possessed  for  the  most  promising 
enterprises.  The  British  general  wanted  a  decisive 
battle,  but  our  commander  could  not  be  entrapped  ; 
and  after  waiting  until  September,  1777,  Gen.  llowe, 
dispatched  a  force  of  18,000  men  to  the  Chesapeake  in 
his  brother's  fleet,  to  assail  Philadelphia  from  that 
direction.  There  was  now  no  option;  a  general  en- 
o-agement  must  be  risked,  and  our  troops  were  posted, 
as  well  as  circumstances  would  permit,  at  Bhadd's 
Ford,  on  the  Brandywinc  Creek,  thirty  miles  southwest 
of  the  city.  The  army  was  only  11,000  strong,  and 
the  struggle  was  unsuccessful  on  our  side.  The  Brit- 
ish woii"  the  day,  September  11,  1777,  and  took  pos- 
session of  Philadelphia,  establishing  winter  quarters  at 
Germantown.  The  Marquis  De  La  Fayette  and  the 
Count  Pulaski  won  golden  opinions  by  their  gallant 
behavior  during  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine  Creek. 

8.  —  Gekmantowx  Engagement.  Just  after  the 
enemy  had  settled  down  in  winter  quarters,  Washing- 
ton made  an  attack  on  their  contonments  at  sunrise, 
October  4,  1777,  his  troops  having  marched  all  night 
to  carry  out  the  design.  The  assault  was  at  first  suc- 
cessful, but  eventually  oar  soldiers  were  compelled  to 
retreat  before  a  superior  force.  A  dense  fog,  which 
prevailed  during,  prevented  such  cooperation  as  had 
been  planned  by  Wasliington.  The  forts  on  the  Dela- 
ware were  now  bombarded  by  the  British  General,  and 
our  troops  compelled  to  retreat,  after  which  the  armies 
went  into  winter  quarters;  Howe  and  his  men  in  Ger- 
manton  and  Philadelphia;  Washington  and  our  troops 
at  Valley  Forge. 

9.  —  Northern  Successes.  There  was  better 
news  coming  in  from  the  north,  where  an  army  of 
10,000  men,  under  Gen.  Burgoyne,  was  to  have  demol- 
ished the  cause  of  liberty.     The  General  took  com- 


8 


,     ir 


i 


144 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


mancl  in  Caiuula  in  the  summer  of  Itti,  a"^  '"  J""° 
com.neneea  his  march,  attended  by  about  2,000  Indian 
allies.      His  army   was  excee<lingly   well  appointed, 
and  much  was  expected  from  his  abilities.      Ihe  forts 
at  Crown  Point,  Ticonderoga  and  Edward  were  cap- 
tured immediately,  and  the  supplies  at  Whitehall  were 
taken;  the  small'  body  of  men  under  (jen.  bchuyler 
bein-r  utterly  disproportioned  to  the  force  under  i3ur- 
frovn"e      The  roads  were  obstructed,  bridges  destroyed, 
Snd  such  work  as  untiring  valor  found  possible  waa 
accomplished,  still  the  enemy  advanced,  and  the  out- 
raL'cs  of  the  Indians,  more  than  even  the  loss  of  the  forts 
roused  tlie  i.coplc  to  participate  in  the  war.     In-om  all 
the  surrounding  states  militiamen  were  arriving,  anU 
darin<r  olhcers,  such  as  Lincoln,  Morgan  and  Arnold, 
were  sent  to  watch  the  advance.     Scl.uyler  is  sympa- 
thized with  because  he  was  superseded  by  Gen.  Gates 
iust  at  the   moment  when    his    schemes   approached 
fruition ;  but  he  was  too  much  a  patriot  to  allow  that 
cricumstance  to  dampen  his  ardor.     The  army,  speed- 
ily formed,  was  drilled  as  rapidly,  and  a  position  on 
Bemis  Heights  was  fortified  under  the  direction  of  the 
brave  Thaddeus  Kosciusko,  who  was  to  fight  for  liberty 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  ,    ,      .  r       i 

10.  —  British  Reverses.    Burgoyne  had  not  found 
affairs  exactly  to  his  mind,  although  he  had  found  no 
army  ready  to  attack  him.     Col.  St.  Leger  was  to  have 
taken  Fort  Stanwix,  and  after  ravaging  the  Mohawk 
Valley,  rejoin  the  General  at  Albany.     Benedict  Ai- 
nold,  with  an  inferior  force,  was  dispatched  by  Schuy- 
ler to  create  a  diversion  in  favor  of  the  fort  and  the 
valley,  and  he  contrived  to  fill  the  British  troops  with 
the  belief  that  a  large  American  army  was  close  a 
hand,  so  that  by  a  ruse  he  came  into  possession  of  their 
cannon  and  camp  equipments,  and  defeated  their  ex- 
pedition without  striking  one  blow.    Another  party  was 
detailed  to  seize  the  American  supplies  at  Bennington, 
Vt ,  but  Gen.  Stark  and  a  body  of  militiamen  defeated 
the  foragers,  taking  nearly  600  prisoners. 


MERICA. 

1777,  and  in  June 
about  2,000  Indian 
ly   well  appointee' 
.bilities.     The  forts 
Edward  were  cap- 
s  at  Whitehall  were 
iider  Gen,  Schuyler 
e  force  under  Bur- 
I,  bridges  destroyed, 
fouiui  possible  was 
anced,  and  the  out- 
1  the  loss  of  the  forts, 
the  war.     From  all 
1  were  arriving,  and 
[organ  and  Arnold, 
Schuyler  is  sympa- 
leded  'by  Gen.  Gates 
!chemes   approached 
patriot  to  allow  that 
The  army,  speed- 
',  and  a  position  on 
•  the  direction  of  the 
ms  to  fight  for  liberty 

rgoyne  had  not  found 
igh'^he  had  found  no 
3t.  Leger  was  to  have 
ivaging  the  Mohawk 
bany.     Benedict  Ar- 
iispatched  by  Schuy- 
of  the  fort  and  the 
le  British  troops  with 
n  army  was  close  at 
nto  possession  of  their 
nd  defeated  their  ex- 
w.   Another  party  was 
upplies  at  Bennington, 
3f  militiamen  defeated 
prisoners. 


H 


UNITED  STATEa 


145 


11.  —  Battles  of  Stillwater.  Burgoyne  suf- 
fered for  the  want  of  reinforcements  and  supplies,  and 
his  troops  were  becoming  demoralized,  so  that  it  be- 
came necessary  to  make  some  vigorous  movement; 
hence  he  attacked  Gen.  Gates'  strong  position  on  Bemis 
Heights  September  19,  1777.  The  battle  raged  ell  the 
day  long,  but  it  was  not  a  decisive  victory  for  the 
Americans,  and  at  night  both  armies  retired  to  their 
respective  camps,  and  no  fu*  Jier  engagement  has  to  be 
recorded  until  October  7th.  The  camp  of  the  British 
troops  had  been  kept  in  continual  alarm,  but  no  attack 
in  force  had  been  attempted.  Gates  waited  for  some 
false  move  on  the  part  of  Burgoyne,  and  the  British 
General  had  come  to  the  point  where  he  must  win  a 
victory,  surrender  at  discretion,  or  starve.  He  pre- 
ferred fighting,  and  a  last  desperate  eilort  was  made. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  success  of  the  American  arms  on 
the  second  day's  work  at  Stillwater,  sometimes  known 
as  the  Battle  of  Saratogo,  was  due  to  Benedict  Arnold, 
who  was  undoubtedly  brave;  but  in  any  case  the  vie 
tory  this  time  was  unquestioned.  There  was  a  vigor- 
ous charge  on  the  British  line  of  attack,  and  the  sol- 
diers were  driven  back  to  their  camp,  where  the  Hes- 
sians fled  in  confusion,  after  firing  only  one  vo'^ey. 

12.  —  Surrender  at  Saratoga.  The  defeated 
General  fell  back  to  Saratoga  and  there  deliberated 
upon  the  chances  of  war.  Provisions  were  scarce,  and 
dangers  hemmed  him  in  on  every  side,  nor  was  there 
any  hope  of  reinforcements.  The  cannon  on  Bemis 
Heights  commanded  the  camp  and  a  surrender  was 
the  only  course  that  could  be  suggested  by  a  council 
of  war.  The  Indian  allies,  once  so  wily,  had  nothing 
to  suggest,  and  the  Tories  had  already  taken  their  de- 
parture, so  the  General  made  the  best  capitulation  pos- 
sible under  the  circumstances,  surrendering  6,000  men 
with  all  the  material  for  an  army  of  twice  that  num- 
ber, to  the  comparatively  raw  levies  at  Saratoga.  The 
news  from  the  north  compensated  the  Union  for  the 
misfortunes  that  had  befallen  Philadelphia. 

10 


1^6 


COUNTTIIES  OF   NORTH   AMERTCA. 


13, —  SrFFKuiNos  IN  Valley  t^Viuoe.  There  is 
an  ad'age  tliat  tlie  darkest  hour  is  tl-  before  the  dawn. 
Winter  in  Valley  Forge  was  very  dark  indeed.  Con- 
tinental currency  had  so  depreciated  that  it  was  no 
longer  current.  'Clotiiing.  food,  weapons,  even  physi- 
cal "strength  seemed  to  have  been  exhausted  and  deiitli 
came  as  a  relief  to  brave  men  who  had  vowed  them- 
selves to  the  eaiise  of  freedom.  The  endurance  mani- 
fested by  Washington  and  his  brave  followers  in  that 
fearful  season  of  trial  was  more  truly  heroic  than  to 
win  unnumbered  battles  with  the  advantages  of  wealth 
and  complete  equipment.  The  men  who  struggled 
through  the  winter  of  1777-8,  under  Gen.  Washnig- 
ton,  were  sustained  by  the  courageous  example  of 
their  leader  and  by  a  consciousness  of  the  purity  of 
the  cause  for  which  they  were  snfTering. 

14.  —  Benjamin  Franklin,  whose  elTorts  in  England 
not  averting  the  necessity  for  war,  had  long  since  boen 
sent  to  the  court  of  France,  where  he  speedily  became 
verv  popular,  and  the  dreary  winter  was  enlivened  as 
it  d'rew  towards  its  close  by  news  that  France  h.ad  ac- 
knowledged the  Independence  of  the  United  States, 
and  wou'fd  despatch  a  fleet  to  assist  in  vindicating  the 

rights  of  the  country.  „r    i  •     . 

15.— Battle  of  Monmouth.  Gen.  Washington 
was  surrounded  by  men  who  would  die  for  him,  but 
there  were  among  his  officers,  not  a  few,  who  in  their 
wrongheaded  obstinacy  imperiled  his  best  laid 
schemes.  Gen.  Lee  was  a  man  of  that  condition. 
After  the  conclusion  of  the  campaign  of  1777,  Gen. 
Howe  returned  to  England,  and  Clinton  assumed  the 
command.  That  General,  having  learned  that  the 
French  fleet,  under  D'Estaing,  was  approaching,  he  re- 
solved upon  concentrating  his  forces,  and  New  York 
was  to  be  his  center.  Washington  followed  him 
across  New  Jersey,  and  the  two  forces  met  at  Mon- 
mouth, where,  just  at  the  moment  when  victory  was 
imminent,  Gen.  Lee  commanded  a  retreat;  fortunately 
the  commander-in-chief    was  on  the  ground  and  he 


MERTCA. 

■'•i'oHOE.  There  is 
before  the  dawn, 
(lark  irulecd.  Con- 
ited  that  it  was  no 
capons,  even  physi- 
xhansted  and  dciitli 

0  had  vowed  them- 
he  endurance  tnani- 
,ve  followers  in  that 
Tuly  heroic  than  to 
idvantageaof  wealth 
nen  who  struggled 
ider  Gen.  Wasi)ing- 
•ageous  example  of 
sss  of  the  purity  of 
'ering. 

ic  elTorts  in  England 
had  long  since  hoen 
he  speedily  became 
ter  was  enlivened  as 
that  France  had  ac- 
■  the  United  States, 
st  in  vindicating  the 

.  Gen.  Washington 
lid  die  for  him,  but 
t  a  few,  who  in  their 
led     his     best     laid 

1  of  that  condition, 
ipaign  of  1777,  Gen. 
Clinton  assumed  the 
ig  learned  that  the 
s  approaching,  he  re- 
rees,  and  New  York 
igtoii  followed  him 
1  forces  met  at  Mon- 
nt  when  victory  was 
I  retreat;  fortunately 

the  ground  and  he 


UNITED   STATES. 


U7 


changed  the  fortune  of  the  battle  bv  his  personal  in- 
tropiditv.  The  cngagcinont  lasted  ull  the  day,  and  iu 
the  darkness  of  the  ni-rht  (len.  Sir  Uurry  Clinton 
made  a  hastv  retreat  to  New  York. 

l(i._  Count  D'Kstaing  arrived  with  his  fleet,  and 
it  was  arranged  that  he  .should  cooi)erate  with  tin;  army 
under  Gen.  Sullivan,  in  an  attack  upon  the  British 
forces  in  Newport,  Rhode  Island  ;  but  ju.st  at  the  time 
when  the  combined  operation  was  to  have  been  carried 
out,  llowo.  with  the  British  fleet,  arrived  ofl  the  har- 
bor, and  the  French  commader  went  out  to  meet  him. 
The  storm,  in  which  both  fleets  were  involved,  dam- 
aued  the  ships  .so  badly,  that  both  Admirals  put  back 
for  repairs,  and  there  was  no  further  aid  from  Franco 
during  the  campaign  of  1778;  but  the  presence  of 
D'Kstaing  prevented  Howe  entering  the  Bay  of  Narra- 
gansett  just  when  he  might  have  cooperated  with  the 
forces  under  Gen.  Clinton. 

17.  _  The  Valley  of  Wyoming.  The  scalpmg 
knife  and  the  tomahawk  seem  more  terrible  than  at 
any  other  time  when  civilized  races  summon  their  aid. 
The  massacre  of  Wyoming  illustrates  the  sickening 
barbarities  which  are  under  such  circumstances  likely 
to  give  a  new  horror  to  war.  The  men  who  were  ca- 
llable of  taking  part  in  the  war  were  mostly  engaged 
in  the  field,  when  Butler,  commandmg  a  band  of  To- 
ries and  Indian.s,  entered  the  Valley  of  Wyoming. 
There  was  a  fort  in  which  the  women  and  childreia 
found  refuge,  and  the  old  men  and  youths  bravely 
fought  the  invaders,  but  they  were  outnumbered  and 
defeated,  and  every  torture  that  malignity  could  devise 
was  expended  upon  them  by  the  Indians  before  they 
were  put  to  death.  The  fort  was  surrendered  upon 
conditions  that  were  shamelessly  disregarded,  and  the 
whole  valley  was  desolated,  the  survivors  flying  for 
their  lives  through  the  wilderness. 

18. —  The  Campaign  OF  1779.  Soutliem  Vicissi- 
indes.  Georgia,  the  youngest  of  the  states,  was  made  the 
scene  of  British  operations  in  the  latter  part  of  1778. 


148  COUNTHIKS   OF   NOllTH   AMEIUCA. 

Savannah  and  Augusta  fell  immcaiatcly  and  the  whole 
Btatc    was  overrun,  ho  that  th.^ro  was  once  a    li.ya 
rrovinco  and  a  British  Uoveriu)r  for  a  hmd  term  on 
this  continent.     Clinton  seemed  to  have  despaired  o 
success  in  the  more  populous  states,  and  therefore  lis 
attentions  were  directed  against  a  '^;^"'P;\'''^^'\^'>;;; 
fenscless  section  of  the  Union.     Charleston  ^-^-^^l 
the  next  point  of  attack,  bvit  the  siege  under  1  levo^t 
^vas  precipitately  raised  on  the  approach  of  an   A  nc  • 
ican  force'  undei'Oeiieral  Lincoln,  and  l^'-^vo.st    etu    - 
cd  to  Savannah.     The  recapture  of^^^wannah  was  g.  l- 
lantly  attempted  in  September,  177t>  by  Lincoln  in 
oo,2iiation  with  the  fleet  under  the  l'''"^''-^' Ad.m  al 
but  a  thousand  lives  were    ost  m  an  attack  aftc    a 
severe    bombardment  of    the  city,   and   tl  e    Cut 
D'Estaing  then  refused  further  assistance.      Ihe  p.  t  i- 
Ota  blanred  him  very  severely  for  his  conduct       1 1  e 
brave  J'ole,  Pulaski,  found  a  grave  here,  and  his  sei- 
vices  with   the   Legion  bearing  Ins  '>^""«;^^';^^^ /^ 
later  date,  commemorated  by  a  monnmvnUa  ^^^  J^""|h. 
1.)  —Northern  Operations  under  Clinton  weie  lit- 
tle ot'her  than  savage  acts  of  spoliation,  where  no  do- 
fmS  vis  possible  and  where  no  military  advantage 
olTowed  llis  course  of  action     Norwalk      airfield  and 
Kew  Haven,  Conn.,  were  plundered   and  set  on  hre 
f„d  the  work  of  destruction  was  made  as  complete  as 
POS9  ble.     Whereve.  a  few  men  could  be  g^ithered  to 
Fnake  a  show  of  opposition,  the  predatory  bands  we^ 
kept  from  giving   a  taste  of  their   quality.     General 
Putnam  rendered  good  service  to  our  cause  and  d,s- 
{inguished  himself  at  Horse  Neck,  operatmg  against 

Trvon  this  summer.  ,  ,     n         i  \v»K,r^a 

20  —Stony  Point  was  captured  by  General  Wayne 
wirhaforceof  eight  hundred  men,  with  the  aid  of  a 
ne-ro  who  was  in  the  habit  of  visiting  the  fort  and 
Sw  TlnTeountersign.  The  colored  patriot  led  the 
tttaddncr  party  by  a  route  well  known  to  hirn,  and  ad^ 
vane  ngalSne  to  the  sentinel,  gave  the  word,  a  ter  which 
heremincd  conversing  with  the  soldier  until  he  could 


iMKlUCA. 

atoly  nii'l  ^l»c  wliolo 
was  once  :v    Royal 
for  a  \)rii!f  term  on 
)  have  doHpairud  o! 
IS,  ami  tliorcforo  liis 
a  comparatively  do- 
Imrlcstoii,  S.  C,  was 
sios^e  uiulor  Prevost 
)n«icU  of  an   Amor- 
and  Prevost  return, 
f  Savannah  was  gal- 
.77t>,  by  Lincoln  in 
Lhe  French  Admiral, 
n  an  attack  after  a 
ty,    and    the    Count 
s'lstauco.     The  patri- 
)r  his  conduct.     The 
ve  here,  and  his  ser- 
iiis  name  were,    at  a 
nument  ill  Savannah, 
der  Clinton  were  lit- 
liation,  where  no  de- 
)  military  advantage 
orwalk,  Fairfield  and 
ered   and  set  on  fire, 
made  as  complete  as 
could  be  gathered  to 
predatory  bands  were 
eir  quality.     General 
to  our  cause  and  dis- 
jck,  operating  against 

ed  by  General  Wayne 
len,  with  the  aid  of  a 
visiting  the  fort  and 
jlored  patriot  led  the 
known  to  him,  and,  ad- 
re  the  word,  after  which 
3  soldier  until  he  could 


UNITKD   STATES. 


149 


ho  surprised  and  prevented  from  giving  an  alarm.  From 
that  point  the  troops  passed  over  tlie  causeway  and 
reached  the  hill  undiscovered.  About  midiiiglit  the 
assault  was  made  with  every  precaution  to  secure 
.silence,  but  the  attacking  p:irty  was  lired  upon  by  the 
first  picket  of  the  fort  and  Wayne  was  one  of  the  first 
wounded,  but  at  his  own  request  he  wos  carried  at  the 


cc(Uly 

k;;ied, 


head  of  his  column  and  the  capture  was  spccdil 
etiected.  The  defender;)  lost  six  hundred  men  in  k^lec 
wounded  and  prisoners,  besides  the  fort  and  itscontc  its. 

21.  —  Chastising  the  Tories  and  their  allien,  the 
red  nien,  was  the  t:isk  allotted  to  Gon.  Sullivan  ii\  the 
(jene.see  country,  and  the  Wyoming  massacre  was  not 
forgotten.  There  was  a  battle  near  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  and 
tho^cnemy  received  a  crushing  defeat,  after  which  the 
American  force  laid  waste  the  Indian  villages. 

oo^ John  Paul  Jones,  whose  real  name  was  John 

Pauf,*  rendered  eirectual  service  to  the  cause  of  the 
union  on  the  sea.  The  naval  service  was  necessarily 
small,  but  it  consisted  of  able  and  daring  men,  in 
small  vessels  generally  fitted  out  as  Letters  of  Marque 
and  privateers,  and  within  the  first  three  ^ears  of  the 
war  five  hundred  British  vessels  had  been  taken  along 
the  coast.  The  naval  department  had  no  more  active 
and  enterprising  man  than  Paul  Jones,  who  ravaged 
the  coasts  of  Great  Britain.  After  several  noteworthy 
exploits,  Jones  procured  a  French  vessel  which  he 
named  Le  Bon  Ilomme  Richard,  in  honor  of  Benjamin 
Franklin's  genius,  and  with  that  vessel  captured  the 
Serapis,  an  English  Frigate,  in  every  way  a  better  ship 
than  his  own,  and  carrying  heavier  guns.  Our  ship 
was  old  and  rotten  before  the  French  gave  hor  to  Paul 
Jones,  but  she  was  made  seviceable  until  th.-  ;•  rapis 
had  been  taken  in  a  desperate  hand  tohand  cik  junter, 
and  from  that  time  the  British  vessel  was  sailed  by 
Paul  Jones,  under  our  flag,  a  terror  to  Ei.ghsh  com- 
merce. The  pride  of  the  mother  cour.uy  was  more 
touched  by  such  exploits  than  by  tbs  ;^urrender  of  an 
array. 


i.^^^MtammsMsaii'tf 


i 


150 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


23.  __  Charleston,  S.  C,  was  again  attacked  in  1780, 
and  this  time  an  overwlielming  force  by  land  and  sea 
compelled  a  surrender,  after  a  bombardment  and  siego 
of  forty  days  duration.  Gen.  Lincoln  managed  tlie 
defense  admirably.  Cornwallis  sent  predatory  parties 
under  Tarleton  and  other  such  leaders,  to  distress  the 
colonists  in  all  directions,  and  terrible  brutalities  were 
perpetrated. 

24.  — Burgoyne's  Capture.  Gen.  Gates  took 
command  of  the  southern  army,  but  his  conduct  in 
this  campaign  favors  the  idea  that  his  previous  success 
■Was  not  due  to  his  own  energy.  Gates  planned  a 
night  r.ttack  on  Cornwallis,  near  Camden,  and  tlie 
British,  'vho  had  entertained  a  similar  project,  for  the 
same  time,  were  met  in  the  woods  marching  to  sur- 
prise the  American  camp.  After  skirmishing  in  the 
dark  for  a  time,  both  forces  waited  for  day,  and  the 
advantage  of  the  encounter  was  entirely  on  the  side 
of  the  enemv.  Baron  De  Kalb,  Major  General  of  the 
force,  and  se'cond  in  command,  fell  mortally  wounded 
on  the  field,  and  his  comrades  were  overpowered  fight- 
ine  bravely.  The  militia  fled,  and  Gates  was  nowhere 
during  the  engagement.  The  Union  force  in  the  south 
■was  entirely  broken  up. 

25.  —  Patriot  Leaders.  The  defense  of  the  south 
became  little  other  than  a  guerilla  warfare.  Marion, 
Sumpter,  Lee  and  Pickens  rallied  the  most  daring  men 
in  the  Carolinas  — North  and  South,  and  British  de- 
tachments were  cut  off  in  all  directions.  Some  garri- 
sons were  captured,  and  a  system  of  reprisals,  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  conduct  of  Tarleton  and  the 
Tories,  made  the  country  very  warm  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  British  rule.  Some  of  the  patriots  were 
so  poorly  armed  that  they  depended  largely  upon  pro- 
curing the  weapons  and'ammunition  of  their  enemies. 
Such°tactics  prevailed  at  Hanging  Kock,  August_  6, 
and  at  King's  Mountain,  October  7,  in  both  of  which 
engagements  the  patriots  were  victorious. 

26.  — Unlimited  inflation  had  been  the  policy  of 


-ny,vi^:k-^^vt<-<>:>aiKW45^B»t»>^^  * 


it  t^fcsweifi**'*  «**>S(!«>*sti»*  t5ir.^fe»atN-;%a*;^«V*^***' ' 


J 


AMERICA. 

ain  attacked  in  1780, 
ree  by  land  and  sea 
nbardment  and  siego 
lincoln  managed  tlie 
ent  predatDi-y  parties 
iders,  to  distress  tlie 
rible  brutalities  were 

Gen.  Gates  took 
,  but  liis  conduct  in 
t  his  previous  success 
y.  Gates  planned  a 
%r  Camden,  and  tlie 
milar  project,  for  the 
ds  marching  to  sur- 
r  skirmishing  in  the 
ted  for  day,  and  the 
entirely  on  the  side 
Major  (jreneral  of  the 
!ll  mortally  wounded 
:re  overpowered  fight- 
id  Gates  was  nowhere 
ion  force  in  the  south 

B  defense  of  the  south 
ilia  warfare.  Marion, 
I  the  most  daring  men 
)Ulh,  and  British  de- 
■ections.  Some  garri- 
;em  of  reprisals,   ren- 

of  Tarleton  and  the 
rami  during  the  con- 

of  the  patriots  were 
ded  largely  upon  pro- 
tion  of  their  enemies. 
;inp  Kock,  August  6, 
•  7",  in  both  of  which 
ictorious. 
id  been  the  policy  of 


UNITED  STATES. 


161 


Con-ressin  all  monetary  concerns  ^ '-""^  t^«  ^"^^  '  ^"^ 
$200,000,000  issued  by  authority,  could  be  bought  for 
850  000,000    specie.      Currency   would    haidly   buy 
Ssary  articles,  and  the  soldiers  were  unable  to  pro- 
cure  boots  with  iheir  pay.     The  British  government 
he  ped  the  financial  muddb  by  circulating  counterfeit 
notes   and,  in  some  districts,  the  troops  were  at  the 
pont' of  famine.     Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  sen 
I  000,000  rations  to  the  army,  and  relief  associations 
^^;ere  formed,  but  the  distress  was  ^o/'";";"^"™ 
Pennsylvania  troops,  to  the  number  of  l.f^^O,  l^ea  the 
camp   at   Morristown  to  secure  redress  by  force   m 
PhiladelDhia.      Sir  Harry  Clinton,  whose  spies  were 
Tve  v-wheiTimproved  the  occasion  by  offering  bribes 
to  the  revolting  Union  soldiers  as  a  premium  for  de- 
sertion, and  numbers  of  these  creatures  were  handed 
over  to  the  authorities  by  the  men  whose  poverty  they 
hooed  to  corrupt.    A  congressional  committee  speedily 
ISedZ  cla^mor  by  slewing  that  they  were  doing 
ill  in  their  power  to  carry  the  war  to  a  successful  con- 

"^^'27?-!-  Abnou),  the  Traitor.    While  the  soldiery 
were  suffering  heroically,  and  in   the  main  without 
complaining,   Benedict  Arnold   meditated    an  act  of 
tZ!L  uns^urpassed  in  the  world's  history.     His  brav- 
ery had  long  been  his  only  recommendation  to  employ- 
ment, and  he  never  suffered  want  if  it  was  po^^'ble  to 
rob  the  men  serving  under  him,  or  anyboc^^  else    he 
had  now  married  a  Tory,  and  was  living  with  his  wife 
in  great  style  in  Philadelphia.     Charges  of  a  grave 
nature  were  proved  against  h  m,  and  it  became  neces- 
sary that  he  should  be  publicly  rebuked  by  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief.     Gen.   Washington   performed  h,s 
duty  as  gently  as  circumstances  would  permit,  in  con- 
sidemtionof  Arnold's  services  but  the  disgrace  was 
keenly  felt  by  the  unprincipled  man,  and  he  sought 
an  op'^ortunity  to  revenge  himself  upon  his  comUry 
Having  by  solicitation  procured  the  command  of  West 
Point,  under  the  pretense  that  he  wished  to  redeem  his 


"H.M(U.iwS£KME«< 


#*i»ia»-a«/iMW!fc^''5^5'aE««^^3*«"«B:»^^ 


152 


COl'KTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


character,  this   position,  the   most  important   in  our 
possession,  he  at  once  offered  to  Sir  Harry  Clinton  for 
a  price,  and  the  terms  of  the  infamous  compact  were 
arranged   without  delay.     The  plan  of  surrender  re- 
quired an  interview  with  an  agent  above  the  status  of 
an  ordinary  spy,  and  Maj.  Andre,  an  English  officer 
much  respected,  passed  the  American  lines  to  complete 
the  details.     The  British  sloop  Vulture  conveyed  him 
up  the  Hudson  to  West  Point,  but  fire  having  been 
opened  on  the  vessel,  she  dropped  down  the  river,  and 
Andre  was  under  the  necessity  to  return  overland  to 
New  York.     The  papers  were  concealed  in  his  dress, 
and  Andre  reached  Tarrytown  on  his   return,  when 
three  men,  Paulding,  Williams,  and  Van  Wart,  seized 
him  on  suspicion.     Knowing  that  one  American  offi- 
cer was  corrupt,  Andre  thought  he  could  procure  his 
release   bv  bribes;  but  his  offers  convinced  the  men 
that  they' had  obtained  a  valuable  prize,  and  he  was 
conveyed  to  the  nearest  post.     A  .'■afe  conduct  from 
Arnold  was  looked  upon  as  a  forgery,  and  the  officer 
in  command  was  on   the  point  of  sending  Andr6  to 
West  Point  as  a  prisoner,  but  providence  intervened. 
A  note  from  the  officer  conveyed  to  Arnold  the  intel- 
ligence that  his  treason  had  miscarried,  so  that  he  had 
time  to  escape  on  board  the  Vulture,  at  a  point  lower 
on  the  Hadson,  and  he  detained  the  boatmen  as  pris- 
oners.    The  price  obtained  by  the  traitor  was  about 
$32,000  and  a  colonel's  command  in  the  English  army ; 
but  officers  of  standing  would  not  associate  with  him, 
and  he  was  continually  insulted  to  the  end  of  his  life, 
although  protected  by  the  king.     Andre,  sympathized 
with   by  all  classes,  was  necessarily  hanged  as  a  spy, 
and  the  Union  service  was  happily  purged  of  a  brave 
and  able,  but  most  iniquitous  officer  in  the  desertion 
of  Arnolci. 

28.  — Conclusion  of  the  War  — 1781.  Gen. 
Greene  succeeded  to  the  command  which  had  been 
demoralized  by  Gates,  and   found   only  about  2,000 


men  in  the  last 


stages 


of  destitution.     The  Battle  of 


M«^ffl(|g»«*»fMW«^3*fe«^*'^'^^W»**"«*«^'' 


aiERICA. 

;   important   in  our 
r  Harry  Clinton  for 
mous  compact  were 
an  of  surrender  re- 
above  the  status  of 
,  an  English  oflficer 
;an  lines  to  complete 
ilture  conveyed  him 
Hit  lire  having  been 
down  the  river,  and 
)  return  overland  to 
ncealed  in  his  dress, 
m  his   return,  when 
id  Van  Wart,  seized 
t  one  American  offi- 
le  could  procure  his 
convinced  the  men 
le  prize,  and  he  was 
A.  fafe  conduct  from 
•gery,  and  the  officer 
)f  sending  Andr6  to 
■evidence  intervened, 
to  Arnold  the  intel- 
irried,  so  that  he  had 
;are,  at  a  point  lower 
the  boatmen  as  pris- 
he  traitor  was  about 
in  the  English  army; 
t  associate  with  him, 
to  the  end  of  his  life, 
Andre,  sympathized 
'ily  hanged  as  a  spy, 
ly  purged  of  a  brave 
licer  in  the  desertion 

War  — 1781.  Gen. 
and  which  had  been 
id  only  about  2,000 
ution.     The  Battle  of 


UNITED   STATES. 


153 


Cowpens  was  fought  by  a  part  of  this  force  under  Gen. 
Morcran,  who  was  attacked  on  the  17th  of  January, 
1781°  by  Col.  Tarleton.     The  militia  retreated  in  con- 
fusion, and  the  Continentals  made  a  retrograde  move- 
ment to  secure  a  strong  position.     Tarleton  thought 
the  whole  force  was  routed,  and  his  soldiers  rushed 
forward  to  annihilate  the  Colonists,  but  our  troops, 
facing  about  at  the  word  of  command,  delivered  a  de- 
structive fire  ftt  point  blank  range,  and  the  British 
colonel  was  completely  defeated,  many  prisoners  being 
taken.     Lord  Cornwallis  was  desirous  to  retrieve  this 
disaster,  but  Morgan  retreated  into  Virginia,  carrying 
his  spoils  with  him,  and  the  Catawba,  just  swollen  by 
heavy  rain,  prevented  an  instant  pursuit. 

2«). —  Gen.  Morgan   was  now  joined  by  the  Com- 
mander, and  the  retreat  from  this  point  was  conducted 
by  Greene.     The  weather  favored  our  forces.     Just 
after  the  Yadkin  had  been  crossed  by  the  patriots,  the 
river  was  so  swollen   that  Cornwallis  was  forced  to 
make  a  detour  before  passing  the   stream.     The  start 
thus  obtained  saved  Greene's  command  from  absolute 
demolition  by  a  superior  force.     The  patrioiism  of  the 
South  was  proved  by  many  noble  deeds  of  self  sacri- 
fice during  this  compaign,  and  when  at  last  the  fords 
of  the  Dan  were  crossed  before  Cornwallis  could  come 
up  to  dispute  the  passage,  the  British  commander  aban- 
doned the  chase.     Gen.  Greene  won  and  deserved  the 
unanimous  thanks  of  Congress  for  his  masterly  con- 
duct. , 

30. Fighting  Cornwallis.     Greene  wanted  a 

respite  only  for  his  men,  and  he  had  given  them  con- 
fidence in  his  and  their  own  powers.  We  find  him 
at  Guilford  Court  House,  March  15,  1781,  fighting 
ao-ainst  great  odds,  but  now  the  assailant.  The  nnlitia 
dtd  not  stand  fire,  but  the  continental  troops  held 
their  own  splendidly,  and  although  there  was  not  a, 
victory,  Cornwallis  retreated  to  Wilmington  pursued 
by  Greene  immediately  -.fterwards.  The  force  under 
his  command  being  insufficient  to  invest  Wilmington, 


te- 


N^*C*'M  •s^  ^^>V  ^ 


154 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Greene  now  joined  Marion,  Sumpter  Pickens  and 
Lee  in  South  Carolina,  and  harassed  the  hngli.sli 
until  Georgia  as  well  as  South  Can)hna  were  almost 
entirely  free  from  the  troops  of  the  oppressor,  llie 
enemy  was  so  broken  by  the  battle  at  Eutavy  bprmg?. 
September  8th,  that  they  retired  upon  Charleston, 
South  Carolina.  The  commander  of  the  enemy,  re- 
lieved from  the  presence  of  Greene,  made  a  raid  into 
Vii-crinia,  and  although  the  tories  made  many  demon- 
strations, the  regular  war  in  the  south  had  come  to  an 
end,  although  ClMrleston  was  not  evacuated  until  the 

following  y jar,  1782.  n  .,    m    •* 

31.—  Northern  Operations.   Arnold,  the  i  raitor, 
was  in  Virginia,  covering  himself  with  infamy  by  his 
brutal  endeavors  to  prove  his  usefulness  to  the  enemy. 
La  Fayette,  with  an  inferior  force,  held  him  somewiiat 
in  check  until  Cornwallis,  coming  from  South  Caro- 
lina, assumed  the  command,  and  continued,  with  a 
much    greater  force,  the   same    horrible    system   o£ 
butchery,    plunder   and   destruction.      Gen.   Clinlon, 
Commander  in   Chief,   recalled   Cornwallis  from    his 
marauding  expedition  in  the  interior,  directing  him  to 
keep  near  the  coast  ready  to  cooperate  in  a  scheme  ot 
defense  should  Washington   attack  New  York    and 
in  consequence  that  officer  fortiried  himself  in  York- 

°  32.  —  Combined  Attack.     Our  French  allies  and 
our  own  forces  now  proceeded  to  hem  in  Cornwallis  at 
Yorktown.      Washington   assumed   the   offensive   at 
New  York,  so  that  Clinton  believed  himself  m  mo- 
mentary danger  of  an  assault,  until  the  commander  in 
chief  was  drawing  near  his  actual  point  of  attack,  and 
on  the  28th  of  September  twelve  thousand  men  were 
before  Yorktown.    Batteries  were  opened  immediately, 
and  red  hot  shot  and  shells  fired  the  shipping  in  the 
harbor.     The   American  force   carried  one   redoubt, 
while  the  French  troops  carried  another,  and  the  finest 
spirit  of  emulation  made  every  soldier  equal  to  the 
work  of  two  men.    The  walls  were  soon  breached,  and 


■^»-'.  ,»«eiti^BI»*M««s»M»««>«»«'--^ 


AMERICA. 

impter,  Pickens  and 
larassed  the  Englisli 
Can)lina  were  almost 
■  the  oppressor.  The 
ttle  at  Eutaw  Spring?, 
red  upon  Charleston, 
ler  o£  the  enemy,  re- 
eene,  made  a  raid  into 
iS  made  many  demon- 
south  had  come  to  an 
ot  evacuated  until  the 

s.    Arnold,  the  Traitor, 
3lf  with  infamy  by  his 
iefulness  to  the  enemy, 
je,  held  him  somewhat 
ling  from  South  Oaro- 
md  continued,  with  a 
3    horrible    system    o£ 
iction.      Gen.   CI  in  ton, 
1   Cornwallis  from   his 
terior,  directing  him  to 
Doperate  in  a  scheme  of 
ittack  New  York,   and 
tiried  himself  in  York- 

Our  French  allies  and 
to  hem  in  Cornwallis  at 
amed   the  offensive  at 
elieved  himself  in  mo- 
until  the  commander  in 
iial  point  of  attack,  and 
Ive  thousand  men  were 
3re  opened  immediately, 
red  the  shipping  in  the 
e   carried  one   redoubt, 
d  another,  and  the  finest 
!ry  soldier  equal  to  the 
were  soon  breached,  and 


UNITED   STATES. 


155 


an  assault  was  imminent,  when  Lord  Cornwallis  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  Burgoync  and  capitulated  on 
the  19th  of  October,  1781.  ^      ^    i  • 

33.  —  SUKUENDER  OF  YoRKTOWN.     Gcn.  Washing- 
ton commanded  that  the  sword  of  Cornwallis  should 
be  delivered  to  Gen.  Lincoln  who  had  been  compelled 
to  surrender  Charleston,  and  the  captive  army,  7,000 
stron^r,  marched  out  from  the  fortifications  with  cased 
colors  and  arms  shouldered,  between  the  two  armies, 
French  and  American.    Cornwallis  escaped  the  humili- 
ation of  being  present  by  a  convenient  fit  of  sickness, 
but  the  defeat  was  entire  and  complete,  and  every  per- 
son felt  that  the  war  had  come  to  an  end.     There  was 
great  rejoicing  in  every  patriot  heart,  but  the  lories 
and  the  traitors  were  eaten  up  with  an  ignoble  rage. 
Hardships,  until  now  all  but  unbearable,  were  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory  ;  joybells  were  ringing,  and  the 
watchmen  in  the  streets  announced  the  intelligence 
with  tears  of  thankfulness  as  they  made  their  nightly 
rounds  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.     Men  awakened 
from  their  slumbers,  rushed  to  the  windows  to  be 
sure.     Congress  assembled  very  early  in    the  morn- 
int',  and  in  the  afternoon  succeeding,  marched  to  the 
Lutheran  church,  where  the  Te  Deum  of  thanksgiving 
from  full  hearts  ascended  to  the  God  of  Battles,  lor 
sio-nal  mercies  vouchsafed  to  the  youngest  nation  on 
tlie  globe  ;  beginning  then  and  there  a  career  of  pros- 
perity unexampled  in  all  time.     England  saw  that 
the  conquest  of  such  a  people  was  impossible,  a"d  the 
populace   demanded    that    the    ministry    which    had 
advi.sed  on  the  war  should  be  dismissed.     The  House 
of  Commons  denounced  further  action,  and  George  111 
was  compelled  by  his  weakness  to  submit  to  the  de- 
mands of  justice. 

34^ After  the  War.     The  greatest  peril  that 

ever  menaced  a  country  was  now  pressing  upon  the 
United  States,  although  the  war  was  virtually  ended. 
There  was  no  commerce,  no  trade,  no  manufactures; 
and  agriculture  had  long  been  neglected  because  of 


.1. 


% 


1 


,a»a(M»E<a»aSiS'«^'' 


156 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


the  war,  which,  since   the  battle   of  Lexington,   had 
docimated   the   people  and  unsettled  all  avocations. 
Many,  who  were  wealthy  who"  I..0  struggle  commenced, 
were  now  penniless,  anii  the  currency  which  had  been 
forced  into  circulation  for  some  time  past  would  buy 
nothing.     The  army  was  almost  in  open  rebellion  be- 
cause tliere  was  no  prospect  of  their  services  being  ac- 
knowledged by  the  scanty  pay  to  which  they  were 
entitled,  and  without  whicli  they  could  not,  in  many 
cases,  reach  home.     Under  similar  circumstances,  dur- 
ing the  Commonwealth  in  England,  the  Puritan  sol- 
diers compelled  the  Parliament  to  succumb  to  their 
demands,  and  their  action  made  Cromwell  Dictator; 
but  Cangress  contained  men  of  a  higher  type  than  the 
Parliament  that  was  dismissed   by  Cromwell,  and  the 
incorruptible  patriot  Washington  was  superior  to  the 
promptings  of   ambition.      Petitions  to  Congress  for 
redress  could  not  be  answered  from  an  empty  treasury, 
and  the  angry  troops  offered  the  crown  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, but  the  influence  of  the  great  and 
good  man  prevailed  with  both  parties  to  prevent  vio- 
lent measures,  and  every  difficulty  was  accommodated 
by  his  intervention,  so  that  there  was  no  period  of  m- 
ternecine  strife  to  encourage  the  English  government 
to  resume  hostilities  from  the  points  which  were  still 
in  their  hands.  . 

35. —  Treaty  op  Paris.     Peace  long  since  estab- 
lished (January  20,  1783).  and  the  Independence  of  the 
United   States    substantially   recognized   by   all   the 
European  governments,  was  formally  inaugurated  by 
the  treaty  signed  in   Paris,  September  3,  1783.     The 
army  was   disbanded,    and    the   Commander-in-Chief 
carried  with  him  to  Mount  Vernon  such   devotional  ^ 
regard,  as  has  been  increasing  in  the  hearts  of  man- 
kind ever  since  that  day,  for  a  ruler  of  priceless  in- 
tegrity. 1     •     1    J 
36.—  Absence  of  Authority.    The  colonies  had 
suffered  .so  much  from  British  tyranny  and  exactions 
that  there  was  in  every  breast  an  undue  jealousy  of 


•"•itmus^'*tifmfmwmi''itaii*mm»ii'mss,i<it>i«» 


AMERICA. 

of  Lexington,  had 
tied  all  avocations, 
strugsle  commenced, 
ncy  which  had  been 
ime  past  would  buy 
n  open  rebellion  be- 
eir  services  being  ac- 
to  which  they  were 
could  not,  in  many 
r  circumstances,  dur- 
.nd,  the  Puritan  sol- 
to  succumb  to  their 
Cromwell  Dictator; 
higher  type  than  the 
f  Cromwell,  and  the 
I  was  superior  to  the 
ons  to  Congress  for 
m  an  empty  treasury, 
crown  to  the  Com- 
ce  of  the  great  and 
irties  to  prevent  vio- 
y  was  accommodated 
was  no  period  of  in- 
English  government 
)ints  which  were  still 

eace  long  since  estab- 
3  Independence  of  the 
cognized  by  all  the 
•nally  inaugurated  by 
ember  3,  1783.  The 
Commander-in-Chief 
•non  svich  devotional 
n  the  hearts  of  man- 
ruler  of  priceless  in- 

TY.  The  colonies  had 
yranny  and  exactions 
an  undue  jealousy  of 


UNITED  STATES. 


157 


governmental  strength,  and,  in  consequence  thereof, 
Congress  possessed  too  little  power  under  the  articles 
of  confederation  agreed  to  by  the  states.  An  advi- 
sory congress  was  found  to  be  an  utter  failure,  and  the 
debt  incurred  by  the  management  of  the  lievolution 
ary  War  could  not  be  dealt  with  save  by  an  authori- 
tative body,  but  Congress  could  levy  no  ta.xes  and,  of 
course,  possessed  no  funds.  Shay's  Eebellion,  which 
aimed  at  the  subversion  of  the  general  government, 
was  subdued  by  the  militia  under  Gen.  Lincoln,  in 
New  England,  but  the  weakness  and  inadequacy  of 
Congress  was  admitted  on  all  hands.  It  was  necessary 
to  make  a  strong  Congress,  such  as  could  enforce  the 
will  of  the  whole  people,  yet  such  as  could  not  become 
an  incubus  upon  the  population. 

37.  —  Solving  the  Pkohlem.  Philadelphia  was 
the  city  chosen  for  the  assemblage  of  a  convention  to 
revise  the  articles  of  confederation,  and  Gen.  Wash- 
ington was  chosen  president  of  the  assembly.  The 
whole  of  the  states,  except  Khode  Island,  sent  dele- 
gates, and  the  deliberations  were  at  times  anything 
but  calm  and  conciliatory ;  but,  after  much  debate,  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  adopted  by  that 
body,  on  the  17th  of  September,  1787,  and  the  work 
of  organization  having  been  carried  out  during  the 
following  year,  after  a  sufficient  number  of  the  states 
had  ratified  the  articles  to  give  them  the  force  of  law, 
the  Constitution  was  brought  fully  into  operation  in 
1789.  Four  of  the  states  delayed  their  ratification  for 
some  time;  Rhode  Island  did  not  accept  the  Ccnstitu- 
tion  until  1790,  but  North  Carolina,  Rhode  Island  and 
the  rest  came  under  the  operation  of  the  law  notwith- 
standing. 

XII.    RECENT  HISTORY. 

WatMngton  and  the  RepubUo.    17S7-1797. 

1. — Reviewing  the  Position.  It  might  seem 
that  there  is  no  warrant  for  placing  the  time  which 
elapsed  from  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  to  the 
inauguration  of  the  first  President,  under  Washington's 


1C8 


COUNTUIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


name,  but  lie  was  the  President  of  the  Philadelphia 
convention  in  1787,  and  his  moral  power,  more  than 
the  influence  of  any  otiier  single  individual,  ruled  tiie 
Union  from  tlie  close  of  the  war  until  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  United  States  in  1789.  His  inaugu- 
ration, on  the  SOtii  of  April,  was  an  almost  unanimous 
outburst  of  gratitude  toward  the  twofold  deliverer  of 
his  country.  He  had  expe'.led  the  foreign  foe,  and  he 
had  saved'  the  nation  from  the  tyranny  of  an  armed 
dictator.  Ilis  journey  from  Mount  Vernon  to  New 
York,  the  temporary  capital,  was  an  ovation,  and  tlie 
people  wouUl  have  crowned  him  with  flowers  in  every 
village.  His  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  was  taken  on  the  balcony  of  the  old 
Federal  Hall.  ^_     , 

2.  — Want  of  Funds  constituted  the  first  difficulty 
with  which  the  government  was  obliged  to  contend. 
The  tretisurv  was  empty,  and  the  experiment  of  a  dem- 
ocratic republic  being  new,  the  moneyed  men  of  the 
world  had  no  credit  to  bestow  upon  novelties.  The 
Indians  were  hostile,  and  there  were  no  forces  save  the 
unpaid  militia  to  huld  them  generally  in  check.     Our 

navv  could  not  protect  our  merchant  vessels  from  Al- 
y  ■       ^   nil  ! •    _     ..t    tu,.   \*;„,,;..o;„v,; 


gerine  corsair.s.      The 


navigation 


of    the  Mississippi 


was  under  Spanish  control,  and  that  nation  refused  us 
the  risrht  to  travel  on  its  waters.  The  whimsical  ha- 
tred of  George  III  prevented  the  nomination  of  an 
English  minister  to  this  government,  and  there  was  nc 
treaty  of  commerce  between  the  countries. 

3." — Grasping  the  Nettle,  Washington  called 
around  him  the  men  of  leading  minds,  who  represent- 
ed all  parties  in  the  Union,  and  firmly  holding  them 
together,  proceeded  to  arrange  the  affairs  which  his 
government  must  reduce  into  order,  or  fail  entirely. 
Jefferson,  Hamilton,  Knox  and  Kandolph  were  asso- 
ciated with  him  in  the  cabinet. 

4.  —  The  Treasury.  Alexander  Hamilton,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  induced  Congress  to  assuine 
the  liabilities  incurred  by  the  several  states  during  the 


AMERICA. 

,  of  the  Philadelphia 
ral  power,  more  than 
individual,  ruled  tiie 
until  he  was  elecicd 
I  1789.  His  inaugu- 
an  almost  unanimous 
!  twofold  deliverer  of 
le  foreign  foe,  and  he 
tyranny  of  an  armed 
unt  "Vernon  to  New 
}  an  ovation,  and  tlie 
with  flowers  in  every 
he  Constitution  of  the 
3  balcony  of  the  old 

;ed  the  first  difficulty 
i  obliged  to  contend, 
experiment  of  a  dein- 
moneyed  men  of  the 
upon  novelties.  The 
'ere  no  forces  save  the 
erally  in  check.  Our 
ihant  vessels  from  Al- 
>n  of  the  Mississippi 
that  nation  refused  us 
3.  The  whimsical  ha- 
;he  nomination  of  an 
nent,  and  there  was  no 
countries. 

!.  Washington  called 
minds,  who  represent- 
d  firmly  holding  them 

the  aftairs  which  his 
order,  or  fail  entirely. 

Kandolph  were  asso- 

xander  Hamilton,  the 
jed  Congress  to  assume 
lyeral  states  during  the 


UNITED  STATES. 


159 


war  of  Independence,  and  to  pay  the  national  debt  in 
its  totalitv.  Funds  were  raised  for  the  purposes  of 
trovernment,  by  duties  on  imported  goods,  and  an  ex- 
cise on  distilled  liquors.  Philadelphia  was  made  the 
home  of  the  United  States  Mint,  and  of  a  National 
Bank.  The  vigor  exhibited  in  these  measures  estab- 
\\A\ed  credit.  There  was,  in  1794,  an  organized  oppo- 
sition to  the  tax  on  spirits  in  western  Pennsylvania, 
but  1.500  militia  men  subdued  the  riot,  and  the  strength 
of  the  government  was  fully  established. 

6.  --  Tribal  Deprkdations.     The  Indians  had  de- 
feated two  armies,  sent  for  their  subjugation,  in  the 
northwest,  but  the  appointment  of  Gen.  Wayne  to  the 
command  was  the  signal  of  better  action.     The  wiser 
Indians  counseled  peace,  but  a  long  career  of  rapine 
induced  the  majoritv  to  dissent,  and  the  battle  of  M^u- 
mee  was   the  consequence,   August  20,  1794.      The 
Indians  were  routed  and  destroyed,  their  towns  laid 
waste  for  fifty  miles,  and  they  were  glad  to  purchase 
peace  by  a  treaty  whereby  they  surrendered  the  terri- 
tory now  forming  Ohio  and  part  of  Indiana.     Wayne 
was  a  terror  to  the  Indians.  ,  .     -,     .    ^ 

6. FoREiGX  Debts.     England   complained  that 

moneys  due  from  citizens  of  the  United  States  could 
not  b"e  olleoted,  and  the  answer  might  justly  have 
been,  Your  government,  by  its  tyrannous  action,  has 
destroyed  our  means  of  payment,  therefore  look  at 
home.'  Individual  Americans  did  say  as  much,  and 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  American  seaman  were 
still  subjected  to  impressment  on  the  high  seas,  as  well 
as  that  posts  were  held  on  the  frontier,  as  at  Detroit 
and  elsewhere.  To  arrange  the  matters  in  dispute, 
Chief  Justice  Jay  went  to  England  as  Envoy  Extraor- 
dinary, in  1795,  but  the  treaty  made  by  him  excited 
much  discontent  among  all  classes,  as  it  gave  Eng  and 
all  that  was  demanded,  and  secured  no  equivalent. 
The  Senate  became  very  unpopular  because  of  the  rat- 
ification of  the  treaty,  and  its  advocates  fell  under  the 
censure  of  the  public. 


leo 


COUNTRIES  OF   NOUTII   AMKHICA. 


7.  —  Tho  Mississippi  ^\ns  opened  to  our  ships  by  a 
treaty  witli  Spain  in  1705,  wliich  also  defined  the 
boundaries  of  Florida.  Tiie  Dey  of  Algiers  was 
obliged  to  release  Americans  prisoners,  detained  by 
bis  government,  and,  under  a  treaty  made  with  him, 
the  commerce  of  the  Mediterranean  was  made  safe  and 
practicable  for  American  vessels, 

8.  —  The  French  Kevolution  and  the  European  war, 
which  was  the  consequence  of  other  nations  intermed- 
dling with  France  in  matters  peculiarly  domestic,  ap- 
jiealed  to  the  sympathies  of  the  American  people  witli 
great  force;  but  Washington  and  his  Cabinet  could 
not  see  cause  for  this  country  to  rush  into  a  war  on 
that  account,  and  the  neutrality  of  the  United  States 
was  preserved  as  .learly  as  possible  under  the  circum- 
stances. Genet,  Jie  French  Ambassador  to  this  coun- 
try, fitted  out  puvateers  in  oui-  ports,  and  appealed  to 
the  people  against  the  President ;  but  the  minister  was 
recalled  upon  Washington's  representations. 

9.  — Neaukh   Home.      Washington  could   hardly 
keep  the  peace  between  contending  })artie3  in  his  own 
Cabinet.     Jeflerson  associated  with  Madison,  and  Ran- 
dolf  led  the  llepublican  party  in  the  country,  opposing 
the  assumption  of  state  debts  by  Congress,  the  Eng- 
lioh  treaty  negotiated  by  Jay,  and  the  establishment 
of  a  national  bank.     Alexa'nder  Hamilton  and^John 
Adams,  able  men  and  high  principled,  led  the  Feder- 
alists who  supported  Washington  and  desired  a  strong 
central  government.     Hamilton  was  rather  a  Monarch- 
ist than  a  Republican.     Washington  might  have  been 
reelected,  but  he  declined  a  third  term,  and  in  the  con- 
test between  parties,  Adams  was  elected  his  successor 
by  two  electoral  votes  over  Jefferson.     The  nation  had 
made  very  wonderful  advances  during  the  administra- 
tion of  Washington,  but  the  General  was  only  too  much 
pleased  to  resign  the  authority  which  he  had  borne  for 
80  many  years. 

Adama  and  Hie  Ji-public.     1797-iSOl. 

10.  —  Strong  Government.     John  Adams  was 


I 


•'•mtAsmsemn^m.miimiit^iiai^sse.iiMmma.-iiaiMmmmt^^ 


AMKIUCA. 

lied  to  our  ships  by  a 
ich  also  dcfitied  the 
i)cy  of  Algiers  was 
risoiicrs,  detained  by 
eaty  made  with  him, 
an  was  made  safe  and 


.^  , "   -'■:■/' 


>nd  the  European  war, 
her  nations  intermod- 
culiarly  domestic,  ap- 
\inorican  people  with 
id  his  Cui)inet  could 

0  rush  into  a  war  on 
of  the  United  States 
ble  under  the  circum- 
basaador  to  this  coun- 
lorts,  and  appealed  to 
;  but  the  minister  was 
esentations. 

lington  could  hardly 
mg  })artie3  in  his  own 
itb  Madison,  and  Ran- 
the  country,  opposing 
ay  Congress,  the  Eng- 
md  the  establishment 
jr  Hamilton  and  John 
cipled,  led  the  Feder- 
n  and  desired  a  strong 
was  rather  a  Monarcli- 
gton  might  have  been 

1  term,  and  in  the  con- 
s  elected  his  successor 
irson.  The  nation  had 
during  the  adniinistra- 
leral  was  only  too  much 
which  he  had  borne  for 


,  '1 


1707-lSOl. 

John  Adams  was 


.51 


Smt  FWSr  SA1LR04D  TSAW, 


^^^^- 


-3J\\\.V.--,\\\\V^yi4,       ' 


mm. 


X  rOBTUIBD  HDUSfc 


«^tfi(«iSM«^^MS^^8S%Si«@aSi^£i««^i«l' 


UNITKU   STATES. 


lei 


entirely  a  inaii  of  stn)ii<,'  inoaHvires,  and   immcLliately 
afujr  his  a.-siiiiiption  of  oll'ico  lit;  u.stoeinetl  it  necessary 
to  repros.s  thu  iicoiise  witli  wliifli  tliu  govoriniiont  of 
tho  b'liituil  Slates  was  being  assaileil  by  rosiiieiits  in  llio 
country  wlio  tiiought  tliat  America  should  assist  Franee. 
Tlic  alien  and  sedition  laws  wore  the  natural  result  of 
the  uroponderaiuio  of  his  party,  and  it  was  now  possi- 
ble lor  the  President  to  expel  any  foreigner  frotn  the 
country  if  he  saw  such  action  to  be  advisable.      Under 
the  sedition    law,   lines   and    iniprisonnient  were  de- 
nounced against  any  person  libelling  the  President  or 
the  .rovernnient.     The  {)eople  hated  those  enactments. 
11.  — Al-MOST  AT  Wau.     The  revolutionary  gov- 
ernment in  France  treated  this  country  with  marked 
discourtesy.       American    vessels   were   capture(l   and 
the  flag  dishonored,  and  envoys  sent  to  the  French 
Directory  were  refused  an  audience.     The  men  who 
had  ui)held  the  cause  of  France  were  silenced  by  that 
line  of  conduct.     An  army  was  to  be  raised,  and  Gen. 
Washington  was  nominated  Commander-in-Chief ;  but 
before  any  decisive  action   had  been  taken,  Napoleon 
became  First  Consul,  and  a  better  understanding  im- 
mediately resulted.     The  people  had, learned  the  value 
of  nonintervention  in  European  politics. 

Jefferson  and  the  Itvpulilic.      laOl-lSOO. 

Ijj.  —  AcQUiniNG  LouisiAXA.  Thomas  Jeflerson 
was  the  most  brilliant  man  that  ever  filled  the  Presi- 
dential chair,  and  his  terms  of  office  were  marked  by- 
many  events  of  large  import  for  the  United  States  and 
the  world.  The  acquisition  of  Louisiana  by  purchase 
from  Napoleon,  in  1803,  for  $15,000,000,  was  an  ad- 
mirable piece  of  statesmanship.  The  territory  had 
been  in  the  hands  of  Spain,  and  had  been  a  cause  of 
trouble  in  the  early  days  of  the  Republic,  and  France 
had  come  into  possession  under  an  act  of  cession  made 
by  Spain,  This  purchase  gave  to  us  more  than  one 
million  square  miles  of  land',  out  of  which  ten  states, 
two  territories,  and  parts  of  other  states  have  been  con- 
structed, besides  making  us  masters  of  the  Mississippi 
11 


a 


COUNTRIKS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


1 


162 

1  \  —  Aaron  Burr,  who  was  Vice  President  during 
Jefcr'son'fn    t  term  of  office,  and  who  had  at  first  the 
same  .umber  of  electoral  votes  for  the  Presuleney  as 
JefTerson  hhnself,  73,  was  bitterly  -'^tagomst.o  to  Ah 
exander  Hamilton,  whom  he  challenged  to  a  due   and 
shot  dead      This  event  made  Burr  very  unpopular, 
although  he  was  brilliant  and  very  able,  as  even  those 
who  disapproved  of  manvof  the  measures  of  ILumlton 
Tt  1  admi-ed  the  man.     Burr  went  west  during  the 
fecondterm,  and  under  a  pretense  of    --"^S  «.^  ^^^"^ 
on  Northern  Mexico,  was  suspected  of  an  attempt  to 
break  up  the  Union.'     On  that  charge  he  was  arrested 
and  triell  after  long  imprisonment;  but  the  ca^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
not  be  established.     13urr  was  a  "^^7^.  ^/^S^f,!^^ 
nnd  with  all   his  talents  hod  a  wonderful  faculty  loi 
ruininc.  his  friends  and  himself.     He  passed  some  yearn 
In  Eur°  pe  and  lived  to  an  old  age  after  h,s  re  urn  to 
thif  country,  but  in  public  life  he  was  a  nullity  after 
the  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton. 

14. -Robert  Fulton's  Steamboat      The  first 
steamboat  that  ever  traveled  ^f  ,^1^«  ^^f  ^;;^;„^,"^^ 
built  by  John  Fitch  a  native  of  Windsor,  Connea^ 
cut    who  constructed   the  vessel  in   1787.     Ut  con 
structid  a  model  in  1785.     His  vessel  attained  a  speed 
of  six  miles  an  hour,  on  the  Delaware,  but  was  sub    - 
quently  burned.     After  that  event,  the  "^^^  int  "d  c 
Son  of  steamboats  is  due  to  the  second  Pre  la^^^^^^^^ 
term  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and  the  ingenuity  of  Robert 
Fulton.      The  Clermont  ran  for  many  years  on    he 
Hudson  from  New  York  to  Albany,  being  then  the 
only  steamboat  in  the  world,  and  the  --nd  ever  con^ 
structed.     The  idea  was  worth  more  to  the  Lnitea 
States  than  Louisiana  ten  times  repeated. 

15  —BoMiB.^RniNCx  the  Bashaw.  The  pirates 
of  th^  Barbary  States  had  levied  tribute  upon  he 
commerce  of  ^Europe  for  years,  ^"d^^ea^^ycfuj^tr 
TTiirltime  nations  submitted  to  the  exaction,  bruisers 
SomTpol  captured  small  vessels  belonging  to  ar.y 
country,  and  hild  their  passengers  and  crews  at  ran- 


II   AMERICA. 

Vice  President  during 
nd  who  had  at  first  the 

for  the  Presidency  as 
rly  antagonistic  to  Al- 
ai'lcnged  to  a  duel  and 

Burr  very  unpor)nlar, 
-ery  able,  as  even  those 
e  measures  of  Hamilton 

went  west  during  the 
nse  of  having  a  design 
ected  of  an  attempt  to 

charofe  he  was  arrested, 
ent ;  but  the  case  could 
a  man  of  irregular  life, 
a  wonderful  faculty  for 
He  passed  some  years 

age  after  his  return  to 
3  he  was  a  nullity  after 

ton. 

Steamboat.      The  first 

was  the  Perseverance, 
}  of  Windsor,  Connecti- 
ssel  in  1787.  He  con- 
is  vessel  attained  a  speed 
Delaware,  but  was  subse- 
Bvent,  the  next  introduc- 
the  second  Presiaentia! 
1  the  ingenuity  of  Robert 

for  many  years  on  the 
Albany,  being  then  the 
and  the  second  ever  con- 
rth  more  to  the  United 
les  repeated. 

Bashaw.  The  pirates 
levied  tribute  upon  the 
■ears,  and  nearly  all  the 
,o  the  exaction.  Cruisers 
vessels  belonging  to  any 
en^^ers  and  crews  at  ran- 


UNITED   states. 


163 


som    The  United  States  bad  conformed  to  the  custom 
of  payiii"  tribute,  but,  in  1801,  the  year  of  the  acces- 
sion ()f  President  Jeirer.s(.m,  tlie  Bashaw  of  Tripoli  de- 
dared  war  against  this  country.     The  President  sent  a 
fleet  to  bombard  the  Mohammedan  city,  and   after  a 
few  lessons  in  the  arts  of  civilized  war,  the  basliaw, 
completely  subdued,  asked  humbly  for  peace.     Ihe 
dis"racefnl  act  of  paying  tribute  ceased  from  that  time. 
10.  — EriiOPEAX  Wars.     The  wars  of  the  Irench 
Kevoiution  continued  witli  varied  success.     Napoleon 
was  master  of  the  continent  of  Europe  and  England 
was  mistress  of  the  seas.     Napoleon  sought  to  destroy 
the  commerce  of    England  by  closing  all  the    ports 
a<'ainst  her,  and  the  carrying  trade  of  the  world  was 
lart'ely  conducted  by  the  United  States.     In  the  crude 
condition  of  international  law  which  then  prevailed, 
our  shipping  suffered  from  both  parties ;  but  ji,ngland, 
being  more  powerful  on  the  seas,  injured  our  com- 
mercie  more  tlian  France,  and,  besides,  that  country 
claimed  the  right  of  stopping  any  ship  on  the  high 
sea  to  impress  seamen  of  English  birth  into  that  naval 
•service     The  power  was  as  monstrous  as  that  exer- 
cised bv  the  Bashaw  of  Tripoli  before  the  bombard- 
ment of  his  capital.     The  capture  of  the  American 
friirate  Chesapeake  by  the  British  frigate  Leopard,  ott 
Vi'i'-nnia,  brought  the  quarrel  close  home,  and  Jeffer- 
son ordered  all  British  ships  of  war  to  quit  the  waters, 
of  the  United  States  ;  but  England  disavowed  the  act, 
and,  in  consequence,  xar  was  not  declared.     An  em- 
barcro  laid  by  Congress  upon  all  American   vessels, 
forbidding  them  to  leave  port,  was  very  injurious  to 
commerce  and   was   removed,   but  intercourse   with 
either  of  the  belligerent  nations  was  interdicted,     ihe 
war   fever  assisted   to   secure  the  election  of  James 
Madison,  towards  the  close  of    President  Jefifersous 
second  term,  and  the  Republicans  hoped  that  some  oc- 
casion would  arise  to  wipe  out  old  scores.     Ihe  J^ed- 
eralists  strongly  opposed  war  measures,  and  they  were 
a  powerful  minority. 


inmae 


164 


COUNTRIES   OF   XOUTH   AMERICA. 


:U„.IUona,„lthcll.l»,hllr.     ISO'J-lsn. 

17    -Dkfext  OF   Tecumseii.     Great  Britain,  by 
her  emissaries,  had  been  for  some  tiinc  tampering  with 
:  the  i      ans,  and  the  brave  and  wily  Tecumseh  saw  h, 

opportunity',  in  1811,  to  eonfederate  tl>c  tribes^  in  t; 
Northwest  ai^ainst  our  government.      The  lust  gicat 
1  re  t      of    iis°  powers  of ^  eoinbination  was  a  crushing 

def  at  at  the  hands  of  Gen.  Harrison,  at  Tippecanoe 
i  Nov    7     1811.     The  attacking  party  came  upon   the 

'  American    camp  by    night,    but    they    were  crushed 

i  coinpletelv,  with  an  immense  shiughter.  ,       ,    „f 

i  18  -KxGl.AXi).      Everybody    saw   the    hand    of 

.{  En  dand  in  the  Indian  war,  and  tlie  unjust  preten- 

ds of  that  country  as  to  the  "-F^---^"^-;;;!;^^ 
I  continued  without  abatement.      bailors  ^ve  e  taU  , 

I  .hips  were  captured  if  any  opposition  was  oi^^^i^^,f^ 

L  veiels  of  war  were  even  sent  into  our  own  wateis  to 

.   t  ^ake  prizes.     Sometimes  the  insolence  of  the  enemy 

&  !i  ZveaLx  where  prudence  might  have  prescribe-    mod- 

':  1  eKo  1       The  British    sloop-of-war   Little   Belt   was 

.    1  tv\M  'bv  our  frigate  President,  and  the  answer  was 

;^eb>firin-i:.°o  our  frigate.  Tne  President  spoke 
th7!nmelo  -"uefora  little  while,  until  the  bellicose 
tp  w-1-^bled,  rfter  which  amicable  relations  were 
established.  Finallv,  it  became  evident  that  Ihtie 
SS  b  no  honorable  peace  with  the  English  nation 
until  there  had  been  war,  and  President  Madison  made 
the  necessarv  declaration  on  the  19th  of  June,  1812. 

1 «  _  Hull's  Cowahpice.     The  invasion  of  Cana- 
da commenced  the  second  war  with  England,  and  the 
conduct  of  ^^rig.  Gen.  Hull  is,  with  the  exception  of 
A  nold  s  treason,  the  worst  record  that  our  military 
history  has  presented.     That  officer  crossed  into  Cana^ 
da    hom  Detroit,  where  he  resided  as  Governor   o 
Michioan,  and  i-ssued  a  proclamation  to  the  Canadians 
twiel.e  prepared  to  attack  Fort  Maiden.     As  soon  as 
he  learned  that  a  force  was  prepar-.ig  to  attack    nni, 
he  fled  precipitatelv,  and  was  subsequently  follow<a 
to  Detroit  by  Gen.  Brock  and  an  Indian  force  under 


'  ^■d^fismmmm.^mtmmmmf.mmmm^isaitsmmmmM. 


UNITEn   STATES. 


165 


AMEIUCA. 

.   isou-tsn. 

1.  Great  Britain,  by 
a  time  tampering  with 
.■ily  Tecumseli  saw  \ik 
[•ate  the  tribes  in  the 
lent.  Tlie  first  great 
lation  was  a  crusliing 
irrison,  at  Tippeeanoe, 
party  came  upon  tlic 
It  they  were  crushed 
vughter. 

ly  saw  the  hand  ot 
lid  tlie  unjust  preten- 
.mjiressment  of  seamen 

Sailors  were  taken, 
)sition  was  ottered,  and 
nto  our  own  waters  to 
nsolcnce  of  the  enemy 
t  have  prescribed  mod- 
fwar  Little  Belt  was 
It,  and  the  answer  was 

Tne  President  spoke 
lile,  until  the  bellicose 
amicable  relations  were 
me  evident  that  there 
vith  the  English  nation 
President  Madison  made 
le  19th  of  June,  1812. 

The  invasion  of  Cana- 
with  England,  and  the 
;,  with  the  exception  of 
ecord  that  our  military 
officer  crossed  into  Cana- 
resided  as  Governor  of 
ination  to  the  Canadians 
ort  Maiden.  As  soon  as 
)repari.ig  to  attack  him, 
IS  subsequently  followed 
1  an  Indian  force  under 


Tecumsch.  The  fort  at  Detroit  was  sufliciontly  strong 
for  defense,  the  troops  were  ready  and  willing  to  fight, 
and  all  the  material  was  at  hand,  when  the  poor  crea- 
ture raised  the  white  flag,  August  16,  1812,  under 
which,  without  stipulation  or  condition  of  any  kind, 
he  surrendered  Detroit  city,  garrison  and  stores,  and 
the  whole  of  Michigr.n  to  the  enemy.  The  Governor 
was  court-martialed  for  cowardice  and  sentenced  to  be 
shot ;  but,  in  consideration  of  his  age  and  services,  he 
was  afterwards  pardoned. 

20^_QuEKNSTOWN  IlEiaHTS.  In  the  autumn  of 
the  sa'me  year,  another  invasion  of  Canada  was  deter- 
mined upon,  and  Gen.  Van  Rensselaer  .sent  a  detnch- 
ment  of  troops  across  the  Niagara  River  to  carry 
Queenstown  Heights.  The  position  was  won,  and 
Gen.  Brock,  the" commander,  was  among  the  slain. 
The  General  ordered  the  rest  of  his  force  to  support 
the  attacking  party,  but,  to  his  intense  disgust,  the 
militia-men  stood  upon  their  state  rights  and  would 
not  go  bevond  their  boundaries.  The  men  who  had 
mavde  themselves  masters  of  the  Heights  were  thus 
abandoned  to  their  enemies,  and,  after  some  desperate 
fighting,  surrendered. 

21.— On  THE  Sea.  While  our  land  forces  were 
thus  belying  the  reputation  won  by  their  fathers,  the 
wooden  'walls  of  the  Nation  were  sustaining  the  char- 
acter for  intrepidity  and  success  which  was  earned  for 
our  navv  by  the  prowess  of  Paul  Jones  and  his  coteni- 
pot-^^-ies"  The  first  sea  fight  was  between  the  Ameri- 
can ii'igate  Constitution,  Capt.  Hull,  and  the  Guerriere, 
Capt.  Dacres,  August  9,  1812.  The  attack  was  made 
by  the  Guerriere  and  the  commander  of  the  Constitu- 
tion uianoeuvered  his  ship  until  he  had  secured  the 
weather  gage,  whereupon  he  gave  bi-oadside  after 
broadside  to  his  enemy,  for  nearly  two  hours.  The 
British  sliip  surrendered  when  the  vessel  was  so  badly- 
damaged  that  she  would  not  float  to  be  brought  into 
port  ;°so  that  there  was  much  merit  in  the  victory. 
The  Captain  of  the  Constitution  was  the  nephew  of 


166 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


r 


the  BrigtiJier  General  that  surrendered  Detroit  and 
Michi'mn  only  seven  days  later. 
^'32. -Boarding  the  Frolic.     The  sloop  of  war 
Wasp  was  cruising  off  the  coast  of  North  Carolina, 
Then  she  feU  in  with  the  English  brig  Fro  be,  October 
13th,  and  a  desperate  engagement  ensued,  in  w  uci 
the  defenders  of  the  Brinsli  vessel  f"ught  until  to 
was  not  a  man  left  to  strike  the  flag.     The  \Va.ps 
men  boarded  the  enemy,  and  to  their  surprise  they 
found  that  the  only  sailor  on  deck,  not  prostrated  by 
niuries,  was  the  man  at  the  wheel.     Tl.ere  were  some 
compensations  for  the  poor  record  on  land  1.1  s.ich 
deeds  of  courage  upon  the  sea,  and  there  were  fully 
three  hundred   prizes   taken  by  our  privateers  hefro 
the  olose  of  the  year  1812.     While  these  events  were 
transpiring,  the  presidential  term  drew  near  its  termi- 
nation and  the  people  signified  then;  endorseinent  of 
Madison's  war  policy,  by  reelectnig  him  1  resident. 

2'i    -  C  \Ml'  UON  OF  1813.     There  were  three  a  runes 
in  the  field  and  it  was  hoped  that  the  proceedings  o 
this  season  would  redeem  the  character  of  the  land 
forces  from  the  damage  suffered  during  1812.     Gen 
Dearborn  commanded  the  army  of  the  center,  stationed 
on  the  Niagara  liiver  ;  Gen.  Hampton,  with  the  army 
of  the  nort:h,  was  o>    the  shores  ot  Lake  Champlain  ; 
and  Gen.  Harrison,  whose  name  was  already  popular, 
commandod   the  army  of  the  west.     The  enemv  en- 
trusted the  V  .-  :uet  of  the  war  to  Gen.  Proctor,  and  the 
Indian  allies  were  under  the  command  of   lecumseli. 
Two  of  the  armies  and  their  doings  may  be  summed 
UP  in  a  few  words.     Gen.  Dearborn  attacked  York, 
nbw  Toronto,  and  the  assault  was  being  splendidly  led 
bv  Gen.  Pike,   when  the  magazine  blew  up    kil  ing 
him  and  a  great  portion  of  his  command.      1  he  place 
was  captured,  April  27,  1813.     Dearborn  was  short  y 
after  succeeded  by  Gen.  Wilkinson,  who  descended  the 
St    Lawrence  with  his   men,  to  combine  with  Gen. 
Hampton  in  attacking  Montreal.     After  repulsing  the 
British  at  Chrysler's  Field,  there  was  some  misunder- 


1»*tw^»««^apWBti:i«!«G«»etf 


:^^^^^^am^sim4mmiiim^i¥im«ie»i>i,m: 


[  AMERICA. 

rendered  Detroit  and 

c.     Tlie  sloop  of  war 
St  of  North  Carolina, 
h  brig  Frolic,  October 
ent  ensued,  in  which 
ie\  fought  until  there 
,he  flag.     The  Wasp's 
to  their  surprise  they 
;ck,  not  prostrated  by 
eel.     Tliere  were  some 
eord  on  land  in  such 
,  and  there  were  fully 
'  our  privateers  bef  re. 
Hiile  these  events  were 
rm  drew  near  its  termi- 
l  their  endorsement  of 
ting  him  Presid(Mit. 
There  were  three  ariaies 
that  the  proceeihngs  of 

character  of  the  land 
3d  during  1812.  Gen. 
■of  the  center,  stationed 
[ampton,  with  the  army 
3S  of  Lake  Champlain  ; 
le  was  already  popular, 

west.  The  enemy  en- 
to  Gen.  Proctor,  and  the 
command  of  Tecumseh. 
doings  may  be  summed 
'earborn  attacked  York, 
A'as  being  splendidly  led 
:;azine  blew  up,  killing 
s  command.  The  place 
Dearborn  was  shortly 
inson,  who  descended  the 

to  combine  with  Gen. 
3al.  After  repulsing  the 
lere  was  some  misunder- 


UNITED    STATES. 


167 


standing  between  the  two  leaders  and  the  armies  sep- 
arated without  an  attempt  on  Montreal.  Uampton 
las  defeated  by  the  British  at  St.  Johns,  and  then 
made  his  wav  to  Plattsburg,  where  he  was  reinforced 
and  did  nothing  for  the  remainder  of  the  year 

24.  — Gen.   Harrison,  with  the  army  of  the  west, 
made  a  good  showing,  and  the  men  under  his  orders 
S  t  that\hey  were  in  good  hands.     A  detachmen    o 
his  force  on  the  Maumee,  under  Gen.  ^\  mchester,  left 
the  fort  to  render  assistance  to  the  people  of  l^rench- 
town? who  feared  an  Indian  assault.     The  Indians  were 
defeated,  but  before  he  could  recover  h'«  P^'^^^^^"'^  Jf 
men  were  attacked  by  an  overpowering  force  under 
Proctor.     The  battle  ended  in  a  surrender  uijon  hon- 
orable terms,  but  after  the  battle  the  Eng.sh  Genera 
whether  thoughtlessly  or  by  design  left  tbe  Amencau 
wounded  at  the  mercy  of  the  red  skins  maddened  by 
whisky  and  success.     The  result  made  the  massacie 
at  River  Raisin  a  terrible  war  cry  among  Kentuckians 
during  the  rest  of  the  campaign,  as  tne  sufterers  were 
mostly  f :  om  Kentucky.     Proctor  besieged  I^rt  Meigs, 
defended  by  Harrison,  but  he  soon  found  that  the  con-   , 
queror  of  Tecumseh  knew  the  art  of  war,  although 
lis    force   was  not  strong  enough  to  take  the  hel^d. 
From    Meigs,   Proctor  hastened  to  Fort  btepl  en.on, 
where  the  garrison  was  only   lot)   strong  under  the 
command  of  Major  Croghan    but  he  was  doomed  ^o  a 
second  repulse,  and  after  that  c.ent  he  re  urned  to 
Canada.     Still  Michigan  was  in  the  hands  of  the  ene- 
mv  and  Ohio  was  in  danger  at  many  points. 

^i.r  -  Battle  of  Lake  Erie.  The  naval  force  on 
Lake 'Erie  was  assigned  to  the  OA,mmand  of  Uapt. 
Perry,  a  young  sailor  only  twenty-seven  years  of  age 
who  had  neve?  seen  a  naval  engagement.  Many  ot  t  e 
ships  that  were  to  sail  under  his  orders  were  yet  to  be 
coStructed,  and  he  must  win  his  victory,  it_  there  was 
such  an  achievement  in  store  for  him,  again,  a  man 
who  had  fought  under  Horatio  Lord  Nelson.  Co.a- 
modore  Barcfay  bore  down  upon  Perry's  fleet  of  ame 


1G8 


COUKTRTES   OF  XOllTH  AMEBIC  A. 


n 


vessels  carrying  54  guns,  on  the  10th  flay  of  Septem- 
ber, with  six  sliips  carrying  63  guns.     The  probabih- 
ties  were  all  on  the  side  of  tlie  largest  ships  and  most 
guns,  bnt  the  vonng  commander  was  a  hero  that  did 
not  know  when  he  was  beaten.     His  flag  ship,  the 
Lawrence,  was  attacked  by  two  of  the  heaviest  of  the 
enemy  as  well  in   number  of  guns  and  men    as   in 
size,  and  be  continued  to  f^.ght  until  there  were  only  . 
ei<^l  t  men  left  fit  for  action.     When  the  last  gun  had 
bc'en  fired  on  board  tln^  Lawrence,  he  carred  his  flag 
to  the  Niagara,  pas>ing  in  a  small  boat  through  the 
British  fleet.     Hr-isting  his    this  on   the  Niagara,  ho 
broke  the  enemy's  line,  delivering  both  broadsides  as 
rapidly  as  his  men  could  load  and  fire,  and  before  the 
countrymen  of  Nelson  knew  what  the  next  movement 
mi'^ht'be,   Perry  was  master  of  the  situation.     The 
dipv)p.cch  sent  by  Perry  to  Gen.  Harrison  was  as  good 
in  'ts  way  as  the  brief  announcement  by  Cesar:    Veni, 
vuli,  vici.     Perry  said  :  "  We  have  met  the  enemy  and 
they  are  ours."     All  over  the  country  those  words 
were  repeated,  and  the  admiration  earned  by  the  j'oung 
sailor  became  an  impulse  to  patriotism  in  every  heart. 
2(i._HAKRSi0N's  ViCTOKY.     The  dispatch   from 
Perry  found   his  colleague,  Gen.   Harrison,  preparing 
for  a"  descent   on  Canada,  where  Proctor  and  his  In- 
dians under  Tecumseh,   fully   two  thousand    strong, 
occupied  Maiden,  designing  to  lay  waste  the  Ameri- 
can frontier.     The  General  hurried  to  Maiden  at  once, 
but  thf  enemy  had  fled,  and  he  followed  rapidly  m 
pursuit.     His' course  from  Sandusky  Bay  had  only 
prepared  him   for  his  work.     The  enemy   were  over- 
taken on  the  Thames,  and  his  dispositions   being  al- 
ready made  the  battle  was  commenced  without  delay. 
Col.  Johnson  with  his  horsemen  from  Kentucky,  full 
of    remembrances   of    the    Raisin    massacre,    charged 
through  the  EngMsh  line  and  formed  immediately  in 
the  reiu    to  resume  operations.     Proctor,  on   a  swift 
horse,  made  his  escape,   and  the  army  surrendered. 
The  Indians  were  attacked  with  special  energy,  and 


'4>^,^,i>.,,^Hmm:^>M^m>^^S.^I'^^^^^*^^^''^^*- 


AMEBICA. 

10th  clay  of  Septein- 
iiiis.     Tho  probabili- 
argcst  sliips  and  most 
[•  was  a  hero  that  did 
I.     Ilis  flag  ship,  the 
af  the  heaviest  of  the 
jnns  and  men    as   in 
until  there  were  only  . 
Hien  the  last  gun  had 
ice,  he  carred  his  flag 
all  boat  through  the 
y  on  the  Niagara,  he 
ig  both  broadsides  as 
i(i  fire,  and  before  the 
lat  the  next  movement 
)f  the  situation.     The 

Harrison  was  as  good 
sment  by  Cesar :  Veni, 
ive  met  the  enemj'  and 

country  those  words 
n  earned  by  the  young 
riotism  in  every  heart. 
The  dispatch  from 
in.  Harrison,  preparing 
e  Proctor  and  his  In- 

two  thousand  strong, 
i  lay  waste  the  Ameri- 
ried  to  Maiden  at  once, 
le  followed  rapidly  in 
ndusky  Bay  had  only 
rhe  enemy  were  over- 
s  dispositions  being  al- 
imenced  without  delay. 
!n  from  Kentucky,  full 
isin  massacre,  charged 
formed  immediately  in 
s.     Proctor,  on   a  swift 

the  army  surrendered, 
ith  special  energy,  and 


UXITKI)   STATES, 


169 


Tecumseh  fell  mortally  wounded.  That  incident  was? 
in  itself  a  defeat  for  tlie  red  men,  and  they  Aed  in 
every  direction,  without  striking  another  blow.  1  his 
victory  following  so  rapidly  upon  the  Lake  hrie  ex- 
ploit, ended  the  war  in  this  section  of  the  country, 
and  the  two  commanders  were  spoken  of  everywhere 
as  tlie  men  who  were  alone  worthy  to  command  the 
armies  and  naw  of  the  Union. 

27.  —  Loss  OF  THE  Chesapeake.    Capt.  Lawrence, 
of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,  was  in   Boston  Harbor  re- 
fitting his^vossel,  and  was  in  no  sense  ready  for  action 
when  he  received  a  challenge  from  Capt.  Brock,  of  the 
Shannon,  then  Iving  ofl  the  harbor,  to  come  out  and 
ficrht  him.     Such  a  message  should  have  commanded 
no  attention  under  the  circumstances,  for  half  his  men 
had  been  discharged,  and  the  remainder  were  unpaid 
and  all  but  mutinous,  so  that  he  could  not  properly 
ficrht  his  ship,  even  if  she  had  been  thoroughly  reht- 
te°l      Still  his  error  was  heroic,  and  the  outcome  might 
have  been  different  had  not  a  hand  grenade  burst  in 
the  arm  chest  of  the  ship  at  the  very  monrient  that  the 
Shannon's  men  boarded  her.     The  slaughter  was  ter- 
rific, but  when  Capt.  Lawrence  fell  mortally  wounded, 
the  last  hope  of  victory  was  gone.     The  crew  was  fee- 
ble and  disheartened,  and  the  last  words  of  their  com- 
mander, "Don't  Give  up  the  Ship,"  fell   upon   the 
ears  of  men  who  were  already  beaten.  _ 

yg  —Creek  Indians  Defeated.     Tecumseh  in- 
duced  the  Alabama    Indians  to  join  his  murderous 
league  in  18U,  and  in  1813  Fort  Mims  was  surprised, 
theVrrison  slaughtered,  and  the  women  reserved  for 
worle  tortures  than  they  suffered  in  seeing  their  chil- 
dren slain  and  mangled.     The  facts  of  that  piece  of 
treacherv   and  horror  brought   avengers   from   everv 
quarter'and  under  Jackson  the  Indians  were  pursued 
from  one  point  to  another,  until  they  made  a  stand  on 
Horseshoe  Bend    in  a  fortified  position.     The  troops 
scaled  their  works  regardless  of  obstacles  and  earned 
the  day  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.     The  Creek  In- 


ifimumi^<> 


•if 


n 


'  1 


-J  r 


170  COUNTRIES   OF  NOKTII  AMERICA. 

dians  knew  that  they  were  fighting  for  life,  and  tWy 

rpnder  on  such  terms  as  a  aog  wouiu    ia>  ,    ,,„ 

S  tribe  will  long  remember  the  battle  of  March  27, 

as^t;  Kit  ,^  £. ..  £ 

or  bombarded,  and  on  the  24th  ot  /^"oU    - 
marched  into  Washnigton,  whe  e  he  burnca  iior^^ 

forces  were  disembarked  to  c««P-rf^^^^iiViJe\,; ^  s 
another  wanton  act  of  spobatio^^^o^t  McU-;y^^^„^ 

allotted  to  tbe  fleet,  but  tb«  ^^^^^^^^  ^i,u  ^o  much 

produced  "°^S^«\£"f,i^,"^'e°P;ho  had  been  under 

of  Ballimore  ivas  iKistporied.    G™- jwss  was 

thpfP  was  indignation  ana  a  icsuiyc   k  i,„;ntT 

leance  upon  the  authors  of  the  ruin  that  wa    bemg 
brought,  Ind  every  seaport  was  speedily  fortified  to 

p,.e|.re  f-  -^^J -^J^f;,  ,,  igU.     Canada  was  at- 
victory  at  Chippewa  was  won  by  Gen.  Wmtield  boow 


^**-*.. 


[  AMERICA. 

ting  for  life,  and  tlioy 
their  assailants.  Six 
ainilor  made  their  suv- 
,-ould  liave  disdained, 
le  battle  of  March  27, 

The  British   Navy 
)  make  war  among  tlie 
whole  of  the  soulliem 
of  sailors  and  marines 
a's.  squadron.     Bridges 
I,  crops  devastated,  and 
were  carried  out  along 
the  Curolinas.     lu  the 
were  observed  on  the 
Commerce  was  annihi- 
inecticut  were  captured 
1  of  August,  Gen.  lloss 
lere  he  burned  libraries 
veilings  and  stores,  and 
baritv°by  destroying  the 
;  made  his  way  by  the 
3  12th  of  September,  the 
.operate  with  the  fleet  in 
on.     Fort  McUenry  was 
attempted  bombardment 
roops  met  with  so  much 
,en  who  had  been  under 
he  ships,  and  the  erasure 
Gen.  Boss  was  killed 
xpedition.     On  all  hands 
i  resolve  to  wreak  ven- 
the  ruin  that  was  being 
was  speedily  fortified  to 

'  1814.  Canada  was  at- 
under  Gen.  Brown  cross- 
t  Erie  was  captured  ;  the 
1  by  Gen.  W infield  Scott 


UNITED   STATES, 


171 


on  the  5th  of  July,  and  twenty  days  la  er  he  bloody 
battle  of  Lundy's  Lane  was  fought  to  a  bnlliant  h  ■■-  . 
The  dav  was  closing  in  when  hcott  gave  Col.  Millu 
instructions  to  carry  the  key  c,f  the  British  P<«>tion,  a 
battery  on  a  height  The  C<.lonel  headed  his  regi- 
ment, and  was  soon  master  of  the  battery;  but  the 
British  knew  its  value  as  well  as  he;  three  tunes  they 
concentrated  their  force  upon  its  recapture,  and  as 
manv  times  they  were  driven  back  m  dismay  by  the 
weirorganized  defense,  until  about  midnight  they  re- 
tired from  tlic  contest,  leaving  victory  with  our  in- 

domitable  troops.  „^^,^„f 

3 1 .  _  Lake  CnAMPLAiN.     Plattsburg  was  alrnost 
entirely  deprived  of  troops;  there  were  only  LoOU  in 
the  i,lace  on  the  11th  of  September ;  the  rest  had  been 
sent  to  Canada  to  serve  under  Gen   Brown,  when  Gen. 
Prevost  with  12,000  men,  who  had  gone  through  the 
Peninsular  wars  with  the  Duke  of    Wellington,   at- 
tacked the  town.     The  British  fleet  on  the    ake  was 
to  render  essential  aid  in  demolishing  the  place,  and 
there  was  only  one  obstacle  to  success:  a  squadron 
of  American  vessels  under  the  command  of  Cmnmodore 
McDonough.     Still  there  was  an  obstacle  sufiicient  tor 
ihe  purpose  by  land  and  by  lake.     The  1,500  soldiers 
defended  the  passage  of  the  Saranac  against  nearly  as 
many  thousand  veterans,  and  the  fleet  upon   which 
Prevost  depended  was  all  but  destroyed.     The  Battle 
of  Lake  Champlain  has  a  place  in  IV'^^^^'^rl^r^,  -'^'i* 
Britain  has  no  poet  to  sing  its  praise.      1  he  British 
Commodore  lost  his  ships,  and  the  General  fled  with 
his  army,  leaving  sick,  wounded,  and  military  stores, 
in  oroof  of  his  precipitation. 

32  —BATTLE  OF  New  Orleans.  The  last  en- 
ga-er^ent  in  this  war  was  fought  after  peace  had  been 
concluded  between  England  and  America  Napoleon 
who  had  been  compelled  to  abdicate  the  throne  of 
France  and  retire  to  Elba,  was  speedily  to  leave  Ins 
splendid  prison  and  reappear  in  France.  England  had 
probably  an  inkling  of  what  would  happen,  if  she  was 


172  COUNTUIES   OF  NOETil   AMERICA. 

,,,  really  in  the  secret  ^^^  ^^::t^Z^Z:^: 
reason  she  wantea  Ijf^^,     '^^  ^.^jf,;!,  eoncUuU-d  iu 
hence  the  haste  vvilh  wh.ch  V^^'^^^t  to  prepare  for, 
the  latter  part  of  Decen,ber,  a      .lent  t     j  ^^1      ^^^^  | 

the  l.lood.er  ^  '^"'^':«  ^^^.^  eounUV  Gen.  Pakenha.n's 
already  jnends  w.th  th  .  ^^'^  \.^^-erU\  Heet  ad- 
coirunand  of  12.000  ''^^"  ''"[.„,  ,\,,  (Jen.  Jackson 
vanced  to  the  atta-dc  on  New  ^  '^^/J'-j^jics  ^^^^ 

had  thrown  up  ^-^''^^^^'^J^^ ^trucme  fire, 
city,  a,ul  the  "^-'^'i''  ,i^;^ii  .o,  .7the  hail  storm  of 
hut  they  moved   steadily  ^'''"'•"' ,       i^eincn  of  Ken- 

'^t     ^f^Sn"  rr   -ndttfter,  a,ul  the 

:;;i^..s£.'u;a  Sf  invincible  so^^^^ 

Pakenluua   1. 11  dead  ^^/^^^  ^''^^.^^^fX"  battle  until 

^"'\  V^rST^^  SSraUaS!h!g%rty  .as  as 
n.ghtfall ;  but      e^^^^^^^  to  have  been  unneees- 

thorough  as  the  aitauv  wah  i  encounter, 

sary.     The  Br  t,sh  lost  2,000  mum  ^>«  ^  ^^,,^^,,^, 

^ir  1?!:;^;  ?o;^  ^'coSlicf  The  treaty  sub- 
.eniut  gU:^  ^  not  -.-in  an  excess  a  andou- 
xnent  oE  the  British  claim  as  to    >  I  ^  ^m*^^^^^^  .^^ 

,as  a  tacit  -^^-f-f^^.tt^ir   u'tS  the  vvar, 

ure  in  vain  ;  the  powers  of  f ,  V^eople  na  i        .^ 

hy  land  and  sea,  and  Europe  had  been  t^  u 
Jnot  F-t.aWe  ^.r  jjuy^orce  U^^ecmqu.  ^^^ 
possession   of   this  teiriioiv  •  £  American 

Ihere  had  been  an  enforced  .P  "^^^^'^j^^^^^^.e^  eut  off 
.nanufactures,  as  European  ^^^^^^^^^  cama 
bv  the  blockade,  and  when  ^^^e   e.r.b  e  vis  ta  ^^^^ 

Jan  end.  the  home  made  article  couc^^^^^^^^^^         ^^^ 


AMERICA. 

looptinn,  find  for  that 
Hide  of  tlio  Atliuitu; ; 
PC  was  concliuU'cl  iu 
llicnt,  to  prepare  for  | 
laware  that  they  were 
ry,  Gen.  Taken  ham's 
!i   pcnverf.il   fleet  ad- 
■leans,     den.  Jackson 
oine  miles  helow  the 
by  a  destructive  fire, 
,rh  the  hail  storm  of 
S  the  riflemen  of  Ken- 

ml  to  sutler,  and  the 
so  long,  wavered  now. 
heartcTiing  his  troops, 
tinued  the  battle  untd 
attacking  party  was  as 
I  to  have  been  unneces- 
tnen  in  the  encounter, 

I  killed  and  wounded. 
LiCT.     The  treaty  sub- 

II  an  express  abandon- 
impressment,  but  there 
it  would  never  be  again 
sion  justified  the  war, 
try  amounted  to  $127,- 
;  spent  blood  and  treas- 
people  had  been  proved 
ad  been  taught  that  it 
to  conquer  and  retain 
While  the  war  lasted, 
protection   of  American 
nments  had  been  cut  ott 
'  terrible  visitation  canift 
■icle  could  hold  its  own 

The  resources  of  the 

sense  permanently  im- 

merce   and   specie  were 

iia  twenty  years  the  war 


UNITKD   STATES. 


173 


debt  had  been  been  entirely  cancelled,  and  the  nation 
was  on  its  way  to  ii,  wt^nderfnl  prosperity.  Tlit;  naval 
])reen  ineiice  of  thi.s  country  sl.owcil  that  tlie  ohl  Norse 
blood  had  not  degenerated  among  the  liardy  mariners 
that  live  upon  our  coasts.  While  the  war  continued, 
the  Algerines  took  advantage  of  the  trouble  to  renew 
their  depivdalioiis  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  as  .soon 
as  the  immediate  busine.ss  on  hand  was  cMmpleted,  a 
lleet    under   Admiral   Decatur    proceeded  Tunis, 

'J'ripoli  and  Algiers  to  remonstrate  with  it  guns. 

The  pirates  liberat.'d  every  ]>risoner,  ma<h  iini>le  in- 
ilemnitv  for  all  losses,  and  gave  such  pledges  for  the 
future  "that  other  nations  learned  the  proper  way  to 
(leal  with  persons  of  that  class.  There  w;.s  yet  anoth- 
er consequence  of  the  war.  The  federalists,  once 
strong  in  the  aifections  of  the  people,  were  routed  be- 
cause they  would  have  taken  peace  at  any  price,  and 
when  Madison's  second  term  came  toward  its  end, 
another  republican,  James  Monroe,  was  chosen  almost 
by  acclamation. 

Jtlotiror  and  the  Itepiihlir.    1811-lS'JS. 

34. — The  Missouri  Compromise  was  an  evidence 
of  growth,  as  there  was  a  time  when  no  such  question 
as  the  admission  or  nonadmission  of  a  slave  state  to 
the  union  would  have  arisen ;  but  in  the  year  1820, 
when  it  was  flr^t  proposed  that  Missouri  should  be  ad- 
mitted, public  opinion  was  already  so  strong  on  the 
subject  that  nothing  short  of  the  promise  contained  in 
Henry  Clay's  compromise,  that  the  limits  of  slavery 
were  irrevocably  fixed,  could  have  satisfied  the  nation, 
or  procured  the  admission  of  ^Missouri  in  1821. 

35.  —  Social  progress  was  manifested  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Monroe  by  tiie  wondrous  recuperative 
power  exhibited  by  the  country  just  emerging  from  a 
peculiarly  disastrous  war.  Internal  development, 
manufactures,  steamboat  enterprise,  and  a  tendency 
to  expand  over  the  whole  continent,  spoke  of  a  nation 
that  already  felt  its  destiny  as  one  of  the  greatest,  if 
not  indeed  the  greatest  thht  is  destined  to  help  the 


n  *ta»tiairy<M«iiiia*  (-*-■:«*— a  --.  ^ . 


174 


COUNTIUKS  OP   NOllTII   AMKIUCA. 


nro-rrosa  of  limnaiiity.  Tho  era  of  inventive  gonins 
whi't'li  hiid  (lav  "cil  lipon  this  country,  before  tlic  colo- 
nies became  a  si  i' ion,  was  now  advancing  toward  tlie 
briL'litness  of  perlect  day. 

•jft. __Ci:ssi().v   OK   Fi.ouiDA.      Spain    had    never 
mucli  lionor  nor  any  i>rotit  from   this  possession  since 
the  days  of  Tonee  De  licon,  and  since  the  settlement 
of  (ieoVgia  there  had  occurred  many  opfiortunities  for 
defending  the  fort  of  St.  Augustine  at  considerable  ex- 
pense.     In    the   year   18U),    negotiations    were   com- 
menced with  Spai'n  for  the  purchase  of  Florida,  and  in 
1821,  the  treaty  was  made  under  which,  in  the  foUovv- 
in"  vear,  the  virrilory  was  organized  under  the  consti- 
tution.    The  .•!  nouncemcnt  by  the  President  in  a  mes- 
sage to  Congress,  that  an  attempt  by  any  European 
nalion  to  obtain  a  foothold  on  thi.s  continent  yurAd  be 
considered  by  the  United  States  as  an  unfriendly  act, 
deserves   special    mention,    as   the    Monroe  doctrine, 
whether  avowed  or  not,  must  continue  to  be  the  policy 
of  tliis  country  ;    and  the  gradual  absorption  of  the 
pu;^::.  ssions  of" France  and  Spain  shows  that  similar 
vv"  vs  had  been  entertained  for  many  years  by  our 
statesmen.     The   purchase  of  Louisiana  was  eflected 
during  the  time  that  Mr.  Monroe  was  our  Minister  in 
the  Court  of  Napoleon. 

37. _TiiE  Nation's  Guest.  The  Marquis  De  La 
Fayette,  who  came  to  this  country  in  the  day  of  its  peril, 
and  stayed  until  that  dancer  had  been  surmounted, 
came  as  our  guest  in  1824,  and  made  a  more  than 
royal  jn-ogress  through  the  states,  welcomed  every- 
where. The  thirteen  states,  for  which  he  fought  at 
Brandywine,  and  throughout  the  war  until  the  sur- 
render at  Yorktown,  had  grown  into  twenty-four 
states,  and  he  also  had  changed  from  the  young  noble, 
full  of  generous  enthusiasm,  to  the  matured  statesman, 
who  had  sounded  the  depths  of  human  existence.  He 
had  assisted  liberty  in  his  native  land  until  it  became 
license,  and  then  endangered  his  own  life  by  arresting 
the  dangerous  excess.      He  had  dared  the  anger  of 


11    AMKIUCA. 

la  of  inventive  genius 
xintry,  before  tlic  eolo- 
julvmicing  toward  tlie 

\.      Spain    had    never 
m  tins  possession  sinee 
d  sinee  tlie  settlement 
many  opiiortunities  for 
stine  ateonsiderable  ex- 
legotiations    were   com- 
eliaseof  Florida,  and  in 
cr  which,  in  the  foUow- 
mized  under  the  consti- 
,'  the  President  in  a  mes- 
empt  by  any  European 
this  continent  wo'dd  be 
es  as  an  unfriendly  act, 
the    Monroe  doctrine, 
ontinue  to  be  the  policy 
idual  absorption  of  the 
ain  shows  that  similar 
for  many  years  by  our 
Louisiana  was  eflected 
roe  was  our  Minister  in 

T.     The  Marquis  De  La 
try  in  the  day  of  its  peril, 

had  been  surmounted, 
and  made  a  more  than 
states,  welcomed  every- 
for  which  he  fought  at 

the  war  until  the  sur- 
jrown  into  twenty-four 
d  from  the  young  noble, 
)  the  matured  statesman, 
)f  human  existence.  He 
,ive  land  until  it  became 
his  own  life  by  arresting 
tiad  dared  the  anger  of 


'E"gj!''j'jg,' 


o 


/ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


Ti^mpsmss^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1 


UNITED   STATES. 


175 


rovalty  while  it  was  strong,  and  generously  sustained 
it  "when  tottering  to  its  fall.  He  had  fought  the 
battles  of  the  people  and  been  compelled  to  quit  his 
country  for  conscience  sake  when  his  emigration  cost 
him  a  prolonged  and  unjust  imprisonment.  His  term 
of  usefulness  had  not  even  tlien  been  reached,  as  he 
I  was  to  assist  in  exchanging  the  Bourbon  proper  on 
1  the  throne  of  France  for  tl)e  Orleans  branch  in  the 
citizen  king,  and  in  every  act  of  his  life  to  testify  the 
presence  of  a  conscience  void  of  offense,  and  a  heart 
full  of  generous  einotii)ns.  The  Marquis  was  worthy 
to  be  the  guest  of  a  nation. 

38.  —  Temper  of  the  People.  The  Kepublican 
party  which  had  cast  down  and  destroyed  the  Feder- 
alists was  gradually  being  broken  into  its  constituent 
parts.  The  ties  of  party  were  loosening  and  a  new 
combination,  to  become  known  as  the  Whigs,  was 
beinw  erected  in  opposition  to  the  other  wing  of  the 
old  party,  thereafter  known  as  the  Democrats.  John 
Quincy  Adams  and  Henry  Clay,  favoring  protection 
and  internal  improvements,  represented  the  Whig  ele- 
ment, and  the  first  named  of  the  leaders,  son  of  Presi- 
dent Adams,  was  chosen  as  the  successor  to  President 

I  Monroe. 

Adams  antf  the  Bepublic.    18SS-1SS9. 

39.  —  President  Adams  had  not  a  majority  of  the 
electoral  votes,  nor  had  any  one  of  the  candidates,  and 
the  House  of  Representatives  gave  him  the  position ; 
hence  there  was  no  strong  party  in  his  favor,  and 
when  his  name  was  put  forwared  as  a  candidate  for 
reelection,  he,  like  his  father,  was  doomed  to  suffer  a 

1  defeat.  The  protective  policy  championed  by  him 
was  peculiarly  objectionable  to  the  southern  states, 
and  Gen.  Jackson,  the  defender  of  New  Orleans,  be- 
sides being  the  nominee  of  the  Democrats,  was  popular 
because  of  his  services,  among  all  classes.  The  east 
upheld  the  protective  tariff,  but  it  could  not  subtain 
John  Quincy  Adams  against  such  a  combination  as 
was  arrayed  for  Jackson.     The  first  railroad  in  the 


.1,11 


1., 


* 
*  i 


V  ' 


i*iu.>«B»«*«*ij»-ssrt«aiai*«<s»*w««*^ 


17G  COrXTHlKS   01^   NOUTII   AMERICA. 

United  States,  ami  the  Eric  Canal,  date  from  .his 
tern.  The  war  debt  was  rapidly  dinunislnng,  and 
there  was  a  surplus  in  the  treasury.  Public;  works 
had  been  undertaken  to  an  extent  never  before 
dreamed  of,  and  at  every  step  the  nation  was  becom- 
in<r  wealthier,  because  of  the  wise  expenditure  of  its 
means.  "  Tlie  old  man  eloquent  "  was  not  to  pass  oil 
the  stage  ot  public  life. 

.TiiiknoH  and  the  JCiimbllf.     lSSIt-lS37. 

40  _KoT  VTiox  IX  Offick  was  the  first  innovation 
due  to  the  peculiar  constitution  of  Andrevv  Jackson  s 
mind  Washington  had  surrounded  himself  with  men 
diflerincr  in  views  because  it  was  his  desire  to  combine 
the  natTon.  Jackson  was  resolved  to  govern,  and  he 
would  have  his  own  friends  and  supporters  around 
him  not  only  in  his  cabinet  but  in  subordinate  othces. 
Without  descending  to  changes  among  clerks,  there 
were  about  700  removals  within  the  i  :st  year,  ten 
times  as  many  as  had  been  made  before,  since  the  con- 
stitution was  adopted. 

41  —  ExEurxETic  Administration.  In  the  thud 
year  of  Jackson's  rule,  1832,  South  Carolina  nullihed 
the  tariff,  threatening  secession  if  force  was  used  to 
collect  duties  under  it  at  Charleston.  The  president 
sent  troops  to  the  spot  immediately,  and  proclaimed 
lus  resolve  to  execute  the  laws.  Henry  Clay  s  Com- 
r,romise  Bill  "  being  carried,  was  the  occasion  for  the 
pacification  of  South  Carolina.  Clay,  on  this  measure 
leing  objected  to  by  his  friends,  as  a  bar  to  his  ever 
winning   the   presidency,  said:  "I  would   rather  be 

right  than  president."  e      a  t-^ 

4*>  _  UxiTEi)  States  Bank.  Jackson  refused  to 
renew  the  charter  of  the  Bank,  and  on  that  basis  was  re- 
elected, so  that  he  assumed  to  have  tested  the  will  of  the 
people  upon  that  question,  and  thereupon  the  public 
money  was  drawn  from  that  instiiution.  Much  suffer- 
in<r  ensued,  as  the  Bank  called  in  its  loans  arvd  a  col- 
lapse immediately  resulted,  but  during  the  crisis  Jack- 
son was  strongly  upheld  by  the  democratic  majority 


in  the  1 
the  fun 
came  ir 
rife,  bu 
unprec( 
cent  bu 

43.- 
his  poli 
ence  tli: 
States, 
governi 
but  BU 
iiess,  or 
The  wi 
feated, 
and  stil 

44. 
were  pe 
tlement 
sence  w 
after  th( 
ed  to  lai 
nient  0 
taken  { 
treaty,  1 
eral  ma! 
dreds. 
to  the  J 
feated  i 
in  the 
Osceola 
trie  in  : 
ly  until 

46.- 
inflictec 
poleonic 
the  ext 
meat  bi 
system  - 


\ 


UNITED   STATES. 


177 


e  from  ..his 
nisliing,  and 
'ublia  works 
ever  before 
was  becom- 
diture  of  its 
3t  to  pass  oH 

17. 

5t  innovation 
3VV  Jackson's 
elf  with  men 
e  to  combine 
vern,  and  he 
)rters  around 
ilinate  offices, 
clerks,  there 
ist  year,   ten 
since  the  con- 
In  the  third 
ilina  nullified 
was  used  to 
rhe  president 
d  proclaimed 
Clay's  "  Com- 
icasion  for  the 
1  this  measure 
ir  to  his  ever 
aid   rather  be 

son  refused  to 
at  basis  was  re- 
the  will  of  the 
pon  the  public 
Much  suffer- 
lans  and  a  col- 
the  crisis  Jack- 
sratic  majority 


.A?-. 


I 


in  the  House,  and  when  the  local  banks  were  aided  by 
the  funds  being  lodged  with  them,  accommodation  be- 
came more  easy  than  ever  before.  Speculation  grew 
rife,  building  lots  for  imaginary  cities  rose  to  a  value 
unprecedented  in  our  history  until  then,  and  the  irides- 
cent bubble  attracted  all  eyes  for  some  years. 

43.  —  Black  Hawk  Wak.  Black  Ilawk  was  in 
his  policy  the  successor  of  TecumsGU,  with  this  differ- 
ence tliat  he  was  under  treaty  obligations  to  the  United 
States.  The  Sn,c  and  Fox  Indians  sold  their  lands  to 
government  anu  their  reserved  rights  were  respected, 
but  Black  Ilawk,  mistaking  consideration  for  weak- 
ness, organized  a  plot  in  1S32  to  recover  the  territory. 
The  war  was  vigorously  prosecuted,  the  Indians  de- 
feated, Black  Ilawk  was  deposed  from  his  authority, 
and  still  more  territory  was  purchased  for  settlement. 

44.  —  Seminole  Wak.  The  Indians  in  Florida 
were  peculiarly  intractable  and  fierce,  and  before  set- 
tlement could  be  attempted  on  a  large  scale,  their  ab- 
sence was  necessary.  Under  a  treaty  made  with  the  chief 
after  the  purchase  from  Spain,  the  tribe  was  to  be  remov- 
ed to  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi,  but  at  the  last  mo- 
ment Osceola  defied  the  United  States.  The  chief  was 
taken  prisoner  and  then  consented  to  carry  out  the 
treaty,  bat  as  soon  as  he  was  free  he  organized  a  gen- 
eral massacre,  and  succeeded  in  slaughtering  some  hun- 
dreds. After  much  fighting  the  oeminoles  retreated 
to  the  Everglades  of  Southern  Florida,  but  were  de- 
feated in  the  tangled  swamps,  by  Col.  Zachary  Taylor 
in  the  battle  of  Ockechobee,  December  25,  1837. 
Osceola,  seized  under  a  flag  of  truce,  died  in  Fort  Moul- 
trie in  1838,  but  the  war  did  not  come  to  an  end  final- 
ly until  1842. 

46.  —  Damaging  U.  S.  Commerce.  The  injuries 
inflicted  upon  our  ships  and  property  during  the  Na- 
poleonic wars  by  France  were  to  have  been  paid  for  to 
the  extent  of  $5,000,000,  but  the  Bourbon  govern- 
ment broke  the  agreement.  The  President  proposed  a 
system  of  reprisals,  but  England  acting  as  meditator 

13 


.)     I 


178 


COUXTUIKS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


prevented  hostilities,  and  the  debt  was  paid.  The 
vio^or  of  such  action  pleased  the  people,  and  ]\tartin 
Van  Bnren,  a  democrat,  was  electe<l  to  follow  Jackson, 
thus  indorsing  his  policy.  Gen.  Harrison,  personally 
popular,  was  defeated. 

Vnn  Hiiren  «»•»/  the  licpuhUr.     1(137-1841. 

46.  _  Kesi'Lts  of  Inflation'.  Consequent  upon 
the  action  of  Gen..  Jackson,  the  local  banks  had  pro- 
moted speculation,  and  just  when  Martin  Van  Buren 
became  President  there  was  a  great  crisis.  The  de- 
mand for  jjayments  in  gold  and  silver  for  public  lands 
was  the  immediate  cause,  but  such  an  event  must  have 
coma  The  banks  contracted  their  circulation,  busi- 
ness men  failed  for  enormous  sums,  properties  fell  to  a 
tithe  of  assumed  values,  the  general  government  could 
not  meet  its  obligations  for  a  time,  and  eight  states 
failed.  There  was  a  complete  panic,  and  trade  was 
almost  entirely  at  an  end.  m,     ^       v 

47. The  Papineau  Rebellion.    The  Canadian 

government  was  very  unpopular  in  1837-8,  and  the 
people  rose  in  rebellion  against  England.     Volunteers 
would  have  marched  to  aid  the  "  Patriots,     but  the 
President  forbade  any  such  action  on  the  part  of  Uni- 
ted States  citizens,  and  Gen.  Winfield  Scott  was  sta- 
tioned on  the   frontier  to  secure  neutrality.     There 
was  some  lighting  on  Navy  Island,  but  not  of  such  a 
character  as  to  involve  the  two  nations  in  war.     1  here 
was  a  probability  of  war  on  the  northeaot  boundary 
question,  as  the  limits  of  New  Brunswick  and  Maine 
hod  never  been  definitely  settled,  and  the  people  wei^ 
ready  to  take  up  arms,  but  the  difficulty  was  averted, 
and   eventually   the  ability  of  Daniel    Webster,^  dis- 
played  in  the  Ashburton  Treaty,  during  Tylers  ad- 
ministration,  set  all  doubts  at  rest.      The   crisis  in 
financial   affairs   weakened  confidence   in  the   party 
which  had  helped  to  bring  it  about,  and  when  Van 
Buren  was  nominated  for  reelection  he  was  defeated 
by  Gen.  Harrison  supported  by  the  Whig  party. 


CA. 

s  paid.  The 
0,  and  Viartin 
)llo\v  Jackson, 
ion,  personally 

1S41. 

nsequent  upon 
lanks  had  pro- 
,in  Van  Buren 
•isis.  The  de- 
)r  public  lands 
/ent  must  have 
"culation,  busi- 
porties  fell  to  a 
eniment  could 
d  eight  states 
and  trade  was 

The  Canadian 
837-8,  and  the 
d.  Volunteers 
.riots,"  but  the 
he  part  of  Uni- 
,  Scott  was  sta- 
itrality.  There 
it  not  of  such  a 
in  war.  There 
beaat  boundary 
irick  and  Maine 
the  people  weie 
Ity  was  averted, 

Webster,  dis- 
'ing  Tyler's  ad- 

The  crisis  in 
3  in  the  party 
,  and  when  Van 
he  was  defeated 
hig  party. 


rXITED   STATES. 


179 


TTarrlKo,,  ai„l  T„tvr  n,„l  thr  Itv,„ih1lr.      1S41-1H4!S. 

48.— Gkv.  Hakrisoxs  Dkatil  occurred  thirty-one 
rays  after  his  inauguration ;  he  was  68  vears  old,  and 
the  contest  had  l,eon  one  of  the  most  arduous  ever,  at 
at  that  time,  fouglit  for  the  presidcncv.  Vice  Presi- 
<  ent  lyler  wi.s  his  successor,  and  he  failed  to  indorse 
the  measures  of  the  party  by  which  he  had  been 
chosen.  The  "Log  Cabin"  President's  death  was 
esteemed  a  great  loss  to  the  country.     The  bill  estab- 

rfr^  '\nV"''"^  ^^''\^^  ^'''"'^'  ^""^  v"«t"«^^  by  President 
i.\ler  1  he  unpopular  President  never  regained  the 
conhdenceof  his  party,  but  eventually  died  in  Rich- 
mond, Va    a  member  of  the.  Confederate  Con<rress 

40.~poMK,ST[c  DiFFicuiTiKS.  The  DoiT  Rebell- 
ion Was  the  result  of  partisan  strife  in  Rhode  Island 
and  two  .sets  of  state  officers  were  elected.  Gov  Dorr 
made  an  attack  on  the  State  Arsenal,  but  was  defeat- 
ed, arrested,  and  after  trial,  sentenced  in  1842  to  im- 
prisonment for  life.  He  was  pardoned  in  1845  and 
in  the  meantime  the  demands  of  the  partv  once  led 
by  him  had  been  conceded.  The  old  "Patroon" 
rights  in  New  York  state  had  long  been  a  source  of 
disquietude,  but  in  1844  the  difficulty  came  to  open 
'^'"^■.  The  aTiti-rent  narty  lynched  those  who  paid 
rent  to  the  "Patroons,''  and  .some  officers  were  killed 
while  serving  processes.  Military  force  suppressed 
the  disturbance,  and  eventually  the  "Patroons" 
aoandoned  their  light  and  almost  forced  demands  for 
rent. 

•  SO.  — The  NauvooWar.  The  Mormons  settled 
in  Nauvoo  III,  ,n  1840,  and  built  a  city.  They  were 
followers  of  Joe  Smith,  who  pretended  to  have  found 
gold  plates  containing  a  Revelation  from  God-  but 
nobody  ever  saw  the  plates.  The  practices  of  the 
Mormons  excited  enmity  among  the  people  surround- 
ing them,  and  in  1845,  Smith,  who  had  entrusted  him- 
self  to  the  civil  authorities  for  defense,  was  taken  out 
ot  their  hands  by  a  mob  and  murdered.  The  city 
was  bombarded  for  three  days,  until  the  Mormons 


I'! 


■im9iim)mm»Mt«wmw^ 


■'--^■^--'''••■nm~^'r''^ii-iayi'it'WHilrnf  f  •***' 


180 


COUN'TRIKS   OF   XOllTII    AMKKU'A. 


nhatulniiod  the  position  ami  floil,  first  to  Jowa,  n^xt  to 
Nebraska,  and  linally  to  Salt  Lake. 

61. —  ANXKXATioxri    AND    Sktti.emknts.      Gen. 
Sam.    Houston,    who    was    elccttnl    Pre.vident   of    the 
Te.xas  Itopablic  in  ISofi,  ai)[)liod  for  the  admission  oi 
Texas  to  the  Union  in  181-4,  and   aftei'  much  debate 
in  Conjrres  and  before  the  {)eoi)lo,  the  state  was  admit- 
ted in  "the  winter  of   1841-5.     The  admission  of  thn 
new  state  was  favored  by  the  Democrats,  who  nomi- 
nated Polk  as  President,  and  ojjposeu  by  the  Whigs, 
■who  i)at  forward  Clay  ;  the  result  was  the  rreeption 
of  Te.xas  and  the  eleetion  of  President  Jamt's  K.  Polk. 
The  northwest  boundiiry  of  the  United  Slates  came 
into  question  in  this  term  of   odiec,  but  was  not  set- 
tled until  the  next,  wiien  49"  was  agreed  upon  as  a 
compromise  of  the  claim  of  54°  40. 

I'olk  ami  the  Itvp»bllc.     1S4!S-1S40. 

62.  —  Gkx.  Taylor's  CAMi'-^Kix.    Thedisputed  ter- 
ritory on  the  Eio  Grande  was  to  be  held  by  Gen.  Tay- 
lor and  his  army,  and  he  built  Fort  Brown  as  his  base 
of  supplies.     The  first  fight  occurred  at  Palo  Alto, 
■where  an  army  cf  6,000  Mexicans,  under  Arista,  drew 
up  across  the  road  and  disputed  tlie  passage  of  the 
Americans.     Gen.  Taylor's  army  consisted   of   2,000 
men,  but  the  attack  wa"s  made  instantaneously,  and  the 
enemy  routed  with  great  slaughter.      Our  force  lost 
only  nine  men.     The  day  following,  at  llesaca  de  la 
Pulma,  the  Mexicans  were  found    in  a  deep  ravine, 
blocking  tlie  road,  ahd  with  their  artillery  in  position 
to  inflict  considerable  damage.     The  post  was  flanked 
by  tliickets,  and  generally  liad  been  well  chosen.     The 
guns  were  the  main  difficulty,  but  they  were  captured 
by  Capt.  May  and  his  cavalry,  and  Gen.  La  Vega  was 
made  a  prisoner  at  the  same  time.     The  infantry  com- 
pleted the  triumph,  and  the  enemy  crossed  the  Rio 
Grande  in  great  disorder. 

63.  — Capturk  of  Monterey.  Gen.  Taylor  car- 
ried this  city  and  forvress  by  assault  September  24, 
1846,  with  about  6,000  troops,  the  position  being  very 


stro 

mer 

on  ( 

lire 

capl 

the 

the 

ren(i 

5 

Anr 

men 

but 

ary  1 

held 

Ann 

laste 

in  far 

the  f 

Brap 

dnrii 

the  \ 

hotl} 

Cong 

able' 

5S 

conq 

startf 

June 

Doni 

■well 

conqi 

that  ] 

but  b 

plisht 

the  C 

learnc 

ican  I 

as  an 

from 


L"A. 

Jow.a,  nfxt  to 

iiEXTS.  Gen. 
sidLMit  of  the 
c  lulmissiou  of 

much  debate 
\to  was  adinit- 
missioii  of  tlin 
its,  who  nomi- 
3y  the  Whigs, 

the  reception 
anic's  K.  I'olk. 
1  Slates  came 
it  was  not  set- 
eed  upon  as  a 

40. 

he  disputed  ter- 

I  by  Gen.  Tay- 
)wn  as  his  base 
at  Palo  Alto, 
er  Arista,  drew 
passage  of  the 
isted  of  2,000 
eously,  and  the 
Our  force  lost 
t  llesaca  de  la 
a  deep  ravine, 
cry  in  position 
)st  was  flanked 

II  chosen.     The 
were  captured. 

n.  La  Vega  was 
e  infantry  com- 
srossed  the  Rio 

ren.  Taylor  car- 
September  24, 
ition  being  very 


UNITED   STATES. 


181 


a^rong  but  poorly  defended  by  the  garrison  of  10.000 

roith/rJl    rn    r'",  ^^'•••'•i^-'xled,  and  the  chvcllingg 

n  either  si.le  Id  od  with  troops,  who  poured  n  deadly 

lire  on  the  nssadants,  but  that  difficulty  was  met  by 

tffwlirf  "  '"''"''  ?'^  ^f^°"'"g  ^  P'-^^'^'-'^'^  through 
t  e  wal  s  from  one  to  the  other.  Some  traveled  along 
the  roofs  of  the  captured  dwellings,  and  the  city  sur- 
rendered,  the  garrison  being  allowed  the  honors  of  war. 

Ann    "i^Y''"''  i^  ,^^^'^^^^-^    ^'''^^''^-      Gen.    Santa 
Anna  wished  to  crush  this  army  while  a  large  detach- 
ment was  away  serving  with  Gen.  Scott  before  Arexico. 
arv  9''  Tq!t7     "fn"'*'''' ''■'  ^'•'•«"5.'ements  until  Febru- 
IL  V        \      ^'^  mountain  pass  at  Buena  Vista  was 
held  by  our  forces,  and  they  were  attacked  by  Santa 
Anna  in  person  wuh  20,000  picked  men.     The  battle 
lastec   all  the  day  long,  commencing  at  sunrise,  and  our 
infantry  was  overwhelmed  by  superior  numbers,  but 
the  artdlery  rendered  such  effectual  service  under  Gen 
-Bragg,  that  the  Mexican  force  was  compelled  to  retire 
during  the  mght  and  Gen.  Taylor  had  accomplished 
the  work  assigned  to  him.     The  justice  of  the  «.xr  was 
hotly  contested  by  Abraham  Lincoln  and  others  in 
able^'''^^^'  execution  was  admitted  to  be  admir- 

55 — Gen.   Kearney's  army  was  under  orders  to 

JS\     Z^  ^"^'"^  *"^  California,  and  his  force 
staited  from  Port  Leavenworth,  in  Kansas  Territory, 
June,  1846  to  make  the  journey  to  Santa  Fe.     Col 
JJoniphan  headed  the  men  on  this  march,  and  after  two 
well  fought  battles,  with  1,000  men  under  his  orders 
conquered  the  province  and  city  of  Chihuahua.     From 
that  point  the  march  was  continued  tow.ards  California, 
but  before  his  arrival  the  work  had  been  all  but  accom- 
plished     Capt.  Fremont,  with  a  small  force,  was  in 
w      !i  Ju'""^  country  the  preceding  winter,  when  he 
learned  that  the  Spaniards  were  about  to  expel  Amer 
lean  settlers,  and  he  temporarily  abandoned  his  work 
as  an  explorer  and  surveyor  to  rescue  his  countrymen 
from  injustice.     His  conduct  in  this  campaign  added 


<insbsiw(ia«l>JHn«wiM»i 


ifS'i 


«aa»5«*»'-'' 


182 


COUNTRIES   OF  NOUTII   AMKRICA. 


Calif.)rnia  to  the  United  States.  The  Mexican  forces, 
lar.'elv  sai)eri()r  in  nuinbors,  wore  routea  m  every  con- 
llie°t,  ar.d  by  the  aid  of  Gen.  Kearney,  who  arnved  in 
time  to  talvJ  jnirt  in  the  last  battle,  the  eonciuest  was 
completed.  When  Fremont  fir.st  intervened  he  was  not 
awafe  that  war  had  been  declared,  bnt  he  was  an  ed 
ir.aterially  in  his  operations  by  Commodores  btoekton 

and  Sloat.  .  ,      .    ^t„,.,. 

66.  —  Gen.  Scott's  campaign  commenced  -'t  Vei.i 
Cruz,  where  he  landed  with  12,000  men  on  the  2i)lh  <.f 
March  lS-i7.  The  Mexicans  did  not  oppose  Ins  land- 
inft  an'd  after  a  bombardment  which  lasted  fonr  days, 
the  city  and  eastle  .)f  San  Juan  de  UUoa  were  surren- 

deu^l  to  our  arms.  .       .      .,   ,, 

67.  — Ceuuo    Goudo.     Early   in   Aprd  the  army 
be-nin  its  march  to  the  capital  but  the  mountain  pass 
of'Cerro  Gordo  was  strongly  fortilicd   by  the  ene.ny 
The  General  conveyed  his  cannon  by  means  of  tackle 
up  the  face  of  the  precipice  into   positions  which  coni- 
nlanded  the  enen.y's  lines  and   an  attack  in  fron   was 
commenced  simultaneously  with  the  cannonade,  on  the 
18th  of  April.     T^ie  ellect  was  almost   mslantaneou. 
andSaiUa  Anna  very  narrowly  escaped  capture  at  that 
point,  3,000  prisonei4  were  taken,  5,000  «t;V^^l  "^ /^'™ 
Eld  i'd  piecei  of  artillery.     The  moral  etTeet  of   the 
victorv  was  still  greater  then  the  material  advantage, 
as  other  positions  witW.  large  supplies  of  ammunition 
and  guns  were  abandoned,  Puebla  and  1  erote  wereoc^ 
cupied  without  resistance,  and  at  the  latter  town  o4 

cannon  were  captured.  ,   o     x,.  i      -.^^ 

68  —  FvLL  OF  Mexico.  General  Scott,  having 
been 'reinforced,  resumed  his  march  with  11  000  men 
on  the  7th  of  August,  arriving  on  the  crest  ot  the  lt- 
mevJ  on  the  10th.  From  that  P^-t  ^je  c^pttd 
cc^ild  be  seen,  but  there  was  a  force  of  ^O-OO^/^en  to 
dH^ute  the  approach,  and  numerous  strong  fortifiea^ 
tioiis  The  least  defended  route  was  pur-sued,  and 
Contreras,an  entrenched  earn^p,  fourteen  '^^le^  south 
of  the  city,  was  reached  on  the  morning  of  the  19th. 


there 
armi 
Mex 
(|uer 
Sth 


}Jl^-.-^^. 


[CA. 


UNITED  STATES. 


183 


[cxican  forccfl, 
1  ill  cvL'ry  coil- 
wlu)  arrival  in 
CDiKiucst  was 
■iicil  lio  was  not 
t  ho  was  aided 
[ores  StoL'klou 

jnced  at  Vera 
on  the  2i)lh  of 
[tpose  liiri  h\nd- 
sted  four  tlays, 
)a  were  snrren- 

,pril  the  army 
mountain   pass 

hy  tlic  enemy, 
means  of  taeklo 
jns  which  eom- 
ick  in  front  was 
unonade.  on  the 

instantaneous, 
I  capture  at  that 
D  stand  of  arms 
d  ctTect  of  the 
2rial  advantage, 

of  anununition 

Peroto  wereoG- 
!  hvtter  town  54 

a  Scott,  having 
vith  11.000  men 
crest  of  the  C-r- 
)oint  the  capital 
£  30,000  men  to 
strong  fortifica- 
13  pursued,  and 
een  miles  south 
ling  of  the  19th. 


The  force  under  Gen.  Valencia  was  defeated  and  the 
camp  taken  by  assault.  Tiie  operations  of  the  army 
covered  much  ground  during  that  ilay  and  the  next, 
but  on  the  evening  of  the  20lh,  the  fugitives  from 
many  poinUs  had  been  pursued  to  within  one  niilo  and 
a  half  of  the  capital.  Churubusco  and  San  Antonio 
had  been  carried,  3,000  prisoners  had  been  taken 
4.000  men  had  beiiu  killed  or  wounded,  the  army  wa.s 
dispersed,  37  pieces  of  ordnance  had  been  won,  and 
there  was  notiiing  before  the  city  but  surrender.  An 
armistice  for  negotiation  was  being  improved  by  the 
Mexicans  in  strengthening  their  works,  and  in  conse- 
(|uence,  General  Scott  commanded  an  assault  on  the 
Sth  of  Septend)er.  The  outworks  were  carried  in  suc- 
cession day  after  day  until  the  Castle  of  Chapultepec, 
which  commanded  the  city,  was  stormed  on  the  13th, 
and  early  on  the  following  day,  the  army  marched  in- 
to the  city,  which  the  Spaniards  had  held  since  the 
fall  of  the  Montezumas.  Ti.e  war  was  ended,  although 
the  treaty  was  not  signed  until  the  beginning  of 
February,  18-48,  under  which  the  vast  territory  reach- 
ing west  to  the  Pacilic  Ocean  and  south  to  the  Gila  be- 
came part  of  the  United  States. 

59,  —  TiiK  Wii.MOT  Proviso  was  introduced  to 
Congress  in  1846,  by  David  Wilmot,  of  Pennsylvania, 
seel/Ing  to  prohibit  slavery  in  any  territory  that  might 
be  acquired  during  the  war.  The  proposition  pro- 
voked much  debate  in  the  country  at  large  as  well  as 
in  the  House  and  Senate. 

60. —  Gold  in  Calikokxia.  Gold  was  found  in 
Sacramento  Valley  in  February,  1848,  immediately 
after  the  territory  came  into  our  possession,  and  within 
a  few  months  emigration  had  commenced  from  all 
parts  of  the  world.  Since  the  Crusades,  there  had 
never  been  such  an  exodus,  and  San  Francisco  was 
speedily  changed  from  a  half  slee]iing  Spanish  seaport 
to  the  busiest  hive  in  the  world.  The  city  did  not  im- 
mediately become  beautiful  as  it  now  is,  but  the  gain- 
ful industries  commenced  ia  those  early  days  have 


.  j.aiPMSff»#ftr>J4..*»^*"K5iS--»:.,iK*k   ^^.  *'^'.«ii5B-f>«^=ii-'.'A-*'5fcAr««i. 


*i.  ■"t««tfj'-'^-t*eifi.>"" 


18-i 


corNTHiKs  ov  sonru  A^fKnTCA. 


since  mado  Califoriiiu  tlie  world's  wonder.  The  gold 
itself  may  not,  have  1)c(mi  a  benefit  to  the  state,  as  it 
has  cost  more  in  the  jiroeureiTient  than  the  tnetal  rea- 
li/.e.s  on  .^ale,  l)iit  tin  possession  of  sneh  a  popnlation 
as  that  gathered  in  California  makes  amends  for  any 
such  trivial  drawback.  Streets,  bank.s,  churches, 
halls,  and  gan\b]iiig  iionses,  provided  for  all  that  was 
good  and  evil  in  the  j)e(^ple,  who  were  crow(le<l  to- 
gether in  tlie  pursnit  of  gt)Ul,  and  when  vice  and  oriino 
outstripped  organization,  tlie  work  of  repression  and 
punishtnent  was  taken  up  by  the  orderly  citizens,  so 
that  lawlessness  found  a  curb  in  the  genius  of  the  eom- 
munity  for  self  government.  The  annexation  of  Cali- 
fornia proved  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  events  in  the 
history  of  the  world  during  the  decade  in  which  it 
happened. 

ol.  —  SklkctinTt  a  Successor  showed  that  there 
•were  three  parties  in  the  community  ruled  over  by 
Martin  Van  Buren.  The  Free  Soilers  renominated  the 
President ;  the  Democrats  named  Lewis  Cass,  as  their 
choice,  and  the  Wiiigs  gave  their  sufTrages  to  Gen. 
Zachary  Taylor,  whose  services  in  Mexico  made  him 
a  popular  idol,  and  whose  sterling  qualities  well  de- 
served sup{)ort.  The  Free  Soilers  were  opposed  to  the 
extension  of  slavery,  and  most  of  the  party  were  abo- 
litionists, but  their  day  was  not  yet.  Gen.  Taylor  was 
elected. 

Taylor  and  Fillmore  and  tlir  Itepuhllc.    1S4»-18X3. 

62.  —  PuKi^iDKXT  Tayi.oh  died  July  9,  1850,  but 
his  career  in  oflice  fully  justified  the  expectations  of 
his  friends.  Upon  his  decease,  Millard  Filltnore  be- 
came President,  and  his  services  were  in  every  sense 
satisfactory  to  his  supporters. 

63.  —  Clay's  Omnihus  Bill  was  the  great  ques- 
tion of  this  era,  and  it  arose  upon  the  application  of 
California  to  be  admitted  to  the  Union  as  a  free  state. 
The  two  parties,  pro-slavery  and  abolition,  not  yet 
distinctly  organized  as  such,  were  on  the  watch  con- 
tinually, and  the  least  observant  could  not  fail  to  per- 


«*•<, 


;tca. 


I'MTKn   ST.VTKS. 


185 


Icr.  Thfi  gold 
the  st.'ito.  as  it 
tlio  metal  refi- 
ll n  pojmlation 
mends  for  jiriy 
tiks,  cliiirclies, 
>r  all  that  was 
re  crowded  to- 
vice  and  oritno 
repression  and 
rly  citizens,  so 
ins  of  the  eom- 
xation  of  Cali- 
t  events  in  the 
le  in  which  it 

wed  that  there 
ruled  over  by 
enominated  the 
s  Cass,  as  their 
Tragcs  to  Gen. 
xico  made  him 
xlities  well  de- 
opposed  to  the 
tarty  were  abo- 
on.  Taylor  was 

1S4»-  tSlSS. 

y  9,  1850,  but 
expectations  of 
\  Fillmore  be- 
in  every  sense 

he  great  ques- 
I  application  of 
as  a  free  state, 
lition,  not  yet 
the  watch  con- 
not  fail  to  per- 


ceive that  bcf<ire  many  years  there  must  be  a  crisis  on 
that  issue.  Henry  Clay  strove  for  a  p<':ieeful  solution 
of  the  (lifriculty  and  his  compromise  measure  of  1850 
was  temporally  ai'cepted.  It  provided  for  the  iuelu- 
sion  of  California  as  a  Free  State,  and  the  formation 
of  two  Territories,  Utah  and  New  Mexico,  without 
any  legislative  iufervention  as  to  slavery.  Texas  was 
to  be  paid  $1(),000,000  to  surrender  its  claims  on  New 
Mexico,  the  slave  tra<le  was  prohibited  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  and  the  Fugitive  Slave  L'»vv  was  enacted. 
From  our  point  of  view  there  was  miu;h  evil  in  such  a 
measure,  but  the  growth  of  public  opinion  warranted 
no  more  at  that  tiuie.  Daniel  Webster  was  ehxpient 
and  impressive  on  this  occasion,  and  both  orators  died 
within  two  years  of  the  passage  of  that  measure. 

64.—  Fii,Mnu;<TEi{ix(i  Ex  im.oit.  Cuba,  whose  con- 
dition has  long  seemed  as  though  a  live  man  struggled 
in  the  rigid  embrace  of  death,  provoked  in  this  term  a 
fillibustcring  attempt  at  annexation,  but  the  expedi- 
tion, in  which  six  hundred  men  were  active  partici- 
pants, enciod  in  total  defeat  and  the  leader  was  exe- 
cuted. 

0'>.  —  FiUNKLix  PiKRCK  was  nominated  by  the 
Democrats  as  the  next  President  after  Fillmore,  and 
the  President,  against  whom  no  one  liad  anything  to 
aver,  was  not  renominated.  Gen.  Scott  was  put  "for- 
ward by  the  Whigs,  and  both  parties  bade  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  pro-slavery  Democrats,  by  rpholding 
Clay's  compromise  against  which  the  mor  ■  logical 
Free  Soil  party  inveighed  bitterly.  The  Democrats 
elected  Franklin  Pierce.  The  expedition  to  Japan  en- 
hanced the  value  of  Fillmore's  term  of  office,  and  as- 
sisted the  spread  of  civilization  and  commerce  in  that 
country. 

PlercK  and  the  JtrpultHe.    IStSS-lSST. 

66.  —  Stepiikx  a.  Douglas  was  the  most  promi- 
nent figure  in  American  history  after  the  great  leaders 
passed  away,  and  his  measure  as  to  "Squatter  Sover- 
eignty "  in  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  in  1853-4,  was  the 


.t:.n,ja;,^3»a<i..KJK-aajj^.,gtayrfi:.^tftft^ 


•£.  v«^iijtHiMar---. 


v' i^Utl'^-ii-t.^dP^   ■ 


186 


COUNTUTES   OF  NORTH  AMEUICA. 


next  compromise  on  the  slavery  question.  The  Mis- 
souri Compromise  had  been  abandoned  ];raclically, 
before  tliis  time,  as  tlie  pro-slavery  men  saw  that  the 
rapid  growth  of  free  states  must  work  the  ruin  ot 
tht-ir  policy,  unless  their  system  was  aUowed  indelinite 
expansion.  Tlie  debate  on  the  measure  now  to  be 
carried  provoked  strong  feeling  and  the  vio  ence  of 
the  supporters  of  the  slavery  policy  was  terribly  illus- 
trated "in  an  assault,  murderous  in  its  character,  upon 
Cliarles  Sumner  by  Preston  S.  Brooks. 

ft7. _  War  in  Kansas.  The  Territory  of  Kansas 
■was  to  determine  for  or  against  slavery,  by  voting  on 
the  question  under  the  "  Squatter  Sovereignty  clause 
of  the  settlement,  and  the  consequence,  as  miglit  liave 
been  anticipated',  was  war  to  the  knife.  President 
PieiT-s  appointed  governors  who  favored  the  policy 
under  which  he  was  elected,  but  every  man  sent  by 
him  to  fill  that  office  became  at  last  an  advocate  of 
the  cause  of  the  Free  State  party  in  Kansas  so  violent 
and  unjustiliable  were  the  proceedings  of  the  other 
side  in  the  Territory.  Armed  emigrants,  sent  from 
the  Northern  states,  eventually  t()<ik  the  conti-ol  of 
matters  out  of  the  hands  of  the  '•  Border  Ptuffians 
from  Missouri  and  other  states  in  the  slave  interest,  so 
that  on  the  electiim  of  President  Lincoln  Kansas  was 
admitted  to  the  Union  as  a  Free  State.  _^ 

(J8.  —  Foreign  Policy.  "  Tlie  Gadsden  Purchase 
secured  to  the  United  States  a  large  area  of  country 
from  Mexico  at  a  cost  of  $10,000,0U0.  This  necessity 
arose  in  consequence  of  a  disjtute  as  to  boundaries  con- 
sequent on  the  use  of  foreign  and  erroneous  maps  in 
the  former  treaty,  and  the  outlay  named  was  better 
policy  than  armed  intervention  with  a  state  so  com- 
pletely humbled  as  :Mexico.  The  expedition  to  Japan, 
under  Commodore  Perry,  disi^atched  by  the  action  of 
the  foreo-oing  administration,  resulted  in  a  commercial 
treaty  of  much  value  to  the  United  States,  which  was 
ratified  in  1854,  and  this  movement  was  much  ap- 
plauded. 


n( 
tl 

g' 
c; 
ni 
w 
Ji 
E 
a 
pi 


L 

al 
w 
ti 
S 
t( 
tl 
tf 

C( 

e; 
d 
ri 
e< 
n 
c 
s 


IMEUICA. 

uestion.  The  Mis- 
uloned  ];ractically, 
y  ineu  saw  tliat  the 
work  the  ruin  of 
IS  allowed  indeliiiite 
measure  now  to  be 
and  the  violence  of 
y  was  terribly  illus- 
I  Its  character,  upon 
loks. 

Territory  of  Kansas 
lavery,  by  voting  on 
Sovereignty  "  clause 
lence,  as  might  have 
le   knife.     President 
favored  the  policy 
every  man  sent  by 
last  an  advocate  of 
in  Kansas,  so  violent 
.'edings  of  the  other 
emigrants,  sent  from 
t()<ilc  the  control  of 
!  '•  Border  liufRans  " 
the  slave  interest,  so 
Lincoln  Kansas  was 
5tate. 

e  Gadsden  Purchase" 
\rge  area  of  country 
,000.  This  necessity 
as  to  boundaries  con- 
id  erroneous  maps  in 
ly  named  was  better 
with  a  state  so  cora- 
1  expedition  to  Japan, 
ihed  by  the  action  of 
illed  in  a  commercial 
;ed  States,  which  was 
sment  was  much  ap- 


UNITED   STATES. 


187 


69.  —  Slavery  Tactics,  and  the  movements  rendered 
necessary  thereby,  more  especially  when  tlie  action  of 
the  proslavery  party  in  Kansas  became  known,  caused 
great  excitement  in  every  state  during  tlic  Presidential 
campaign.  Stephen  A.  Douglas  expected  tlie  nomi- 
nation from  the  Democratic  I'arty,  but  finding  that  it 
would  cause  a  division,  he  withdrew  his  name,  and 
James  Buchanan  was  elected  on  that  platform.  Tlie 
Kepublicans,  who  had  already  superseded  the  Whigs  as 
a  party,  went  for  Col.  Fremont,  who  was  largely  sup- 
ported^l  and  the  America-n  Party  nominated  Millard 
Fillmore. 

liuclmnnn  and  the  Kepuhllc.    18STI-lStil. 

70.  -  Till-:  DuKi)  Scott  C!  ask.  'V\\c  Fugitive  Slave 
Lnw,  added  to  the  Kansas  difficulty,  had  brought 
affairs  to  a  very  heated  condition  on  the  slavery  issue, 
when  the  Dred  Scott  case  aro.se,  ujion  which  Chief  Jus- 
tice Taney  decided  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  that  slave  owners  mi.uht  carry  their  human  chat- 
tels into  any  state  in  the  Union  without  invalidating 
their  rights  in  such  property.  With  such  an  interpre- 
tation of  the  law  staring  them  in  the  face,  the  public 
concluded  that  slavery  must  be  dealt  with  by  distinct 
enactments,  and  as  vigorous  admiiiistrati'Mi,  without 
delay.  "Personal  liberty"  bills  were  passed  in  some 
northern  states,  decreeing  trial  by  jury  for  slaves  arrest- 
ed within  their  boundaries,  and  disturbances  were  coni- 
mon  whenever  slaves  were  arrested  in  the  states  indi- 
cated. The  case  of  Seott  and  his  wife  called  for  much 
sympathy. 

71.  —  John  Brown,  at  Harper's  Ferry,  commanded 
still  greater  feeling.  The  old  man  had  suffered  terri- 
W"  in  Kansas,  at  the  hands  of  the  "  Border  Ruffians," 
<)ii'»  of  his  sons  being  murdered,  and  another  driven 
insane,  and  alter  rendering  all  the  aid  in  his  power  to 
make  Kansas  a  free  state,  he  turned  his  attention  to 
the  general  spread  of  abolition.  He  was  a  religious 
enthusiast  of  the  highest  type,  descended  from  one  of 
the  Pilgrim  families'in  the  Mayflower,  and  he  set  no 


«eiji^-;jBS9Mtti^'»iv  i7v^iiiDflaiMM*:>i,'w^«^Tti^i«ate»:%!^iuti<»S:'j 


188 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMKRICA. 


value  upon  his  life,  compared  with  the  principle  upon 
which  he  had  concentrated  his  love.  With  two  sons 
who  liad  been  with  him  in  Kansas,  and  some  Ir-'nds, 
about  twenty  in  all,  he  surprised  and  capturea  the 
arsenal  and  armory  at  Harper's  Ferry,  proclaiming 
freedom  to  all  slaves,  on  the  16th  of  October,  1859. 
The  Virginia  militia  captured  him  and  his  friends  on 
the  17tli,  before  any  assistance  oould  reach  him.  and 
he,  with  all  his  party,  suffered  the  penalties  of  the  law. 
Captain  John  Brown,  whose  name  will  live  in  history, 
was  hanged  in  Charleston,  December  2,  1859.  The 
man  moved  before  public  opinion  was  ripe. 

72.  —  Slavery  or  Secession  was  the  issue  broadly 
announced  by  the  southern  states  during  the  fall  cam- 
paign, in  the  year  1860,  and  but  for  division  in  the 
democratic  rank's,  the  party  might  have  elected  Stephen 
A.  Douglas.  That  leader  had,  however,  become  un- 
popular with  the  extreme  section  of  his  party,  because 
he  would  not  concede  all  their  demands,  and  the^ 
divided  in  their  nomination,  one  section  sustaining 
Douglas  and  squatter  soverignty,  the  other  presenting 
John  C.  Brei;kerridge,  with  all  the  consequences  of  the 
Dred  Scott  decision.  Brcckenridge  did  not  come  near 
being  cle(;ted,  but  his  nomination  destroyed  the  chance 
of  Mr.  Douglas,  who  procured  on  the  popular  vote 
1,365,976,  against  Lincoln's  1,857,610,  while  Brccken- 
ridge carried  8-17,953.  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee,  re- 
ceived 590,631  votes.  Abraham  Lincoln,  who  was  at 
that  tim.e  content  to  let  slavery  stand  unmolested,  but 
would  not  allow  it  to  be  carried  into  new  territory,  was 
elected. 

73.  —  State  Rights.  The  Southern  States  now 
made  ready  for  secession,  as  they  averred  that  the 
government  was  Calling  into  the  hands  of  their  ene- 
mies. They  held  with  Calhoun  the  doctrine  of  State 
Rights  which  involved  full  liberty  to  leave  the  Union 
at  any  time.  The  beginning,  long  prepared  for,  was 
made  in  December,  1860,  when  South  Carolina  passed 
an  ordinance  of  secession,  being  followed  by  Alabama, 


Flo 

u  'p 

Mo 

oirr 
seci 
Pre 
civ 
for 
iiig 
sup 
stri 

Un 

Foi 

ter 

tioi 

wa; 

hac 

Mo 

of 

lesi 

cisi 

Un 

ass 

tio 


the 
coi 
W 
sta 
sin 
ad 

tee 
Cb 
Tt 
an 


IKRICA. 

;he  principle  upon 
;.  With  two  sons 
and  some  Ir^nds, 
and  captured  the 
'eriy,  proclaimingi 
of  "October,  1859. 
:ind  his  friends  on 
Id  reach  him.  and 
enalties  of  the  law. 
rill  live  in  history, 
)er  2,  1859.  The 
as  ripe. 

the  i.ssue  broadly 
iring  the  fall  cam- 
)r  division  in  the 
ve  elected  Stephen 
wevor,  become  un- 
his  party,  because 
?mands,  and  the^ 
section  sustaining 
le  other  presenting 
onsequences  of  the 
did  not  come  near 
istroyed  the  chance 
the  popular  vote 
10,  while  Brecken- 
,  of  Tennessee,  re- 
in coin,  who  was  at 
id  unmolested,  but 
)  new  territory,  was 

uthern  States  now 
'  averred  that  the 
lands  of  their  ene- 
e  doctrine  of  State 
to  leave  the  Union 
;  prepared  for,  was 
ith  Carolina  passed 
^owed  by  Alabama, 


UNITED   STATES, 


189 


Florida,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and  Texas. 
"The  Confe(iorat(!  Sluics  of  Auiericii"  organized  at 
Montgomery,  Alabiima,  in  February,  18GI,  by  electing 
oilicers,  Jell'erson  Davis  became  President  of  the 
seceding  states,  and  Alex.  II  Stephens,  \'ice  President. 
Pre.st.  Buchanan  did  nothing  to  avert  the  calamity  of 
civil  war  now  imminent,  although  Gen.  Scott  was  urgent 
for  action  on  the  instant.  United  Slates  arms,  build- 
ings and  properties  were  seized  as  of  riglit,  and  many 
supposed  that  the  union  would  be  broken  witiiout  a 
struggle, 

74.  —  Major  Axdehsox,  who  commanded  the 
United  States  forces  in  South  Carolina,  moved  from 
Fort  Moultrie  to  Fort  Sumter  because  the  latter  bet- 
ter admitted  of  defense,  and  he  antieipated  the  recep- 
tion of  order.s,  but  none  came.  Tiie  steamer  which 
was  to  have  given  him  reinforcements  and  supplies 
had  been  driven  bacic  by  confederate  forces  fi'om  Fort 
Moultrie,  Buchanan  was  apparently  too  much  afraid 
of  the  confederates  to  relieve  the  threatened  fort,  un- 
less by  their  permission,  and  they  said  that  any  de- 
cisive act  in  that  direction  would  commence  the  war. 
Under  such  circumstances,  and  in  imminent  peril  of 
assassination,  the  new  President  went  to  his  inaugura- 
tion, 

from  Independence  to  Secession.    1770-lsej, 

76.  —  The  Struggle  to  maintain  the  integrity  of 
the  Union  being  on  the  threshold,  we  may  as  well 
consider  what  were  tlie  forces  to  be  encountered. 
When  the  famors  declaration  was  signed  and  sub- 
stantiated, there  were  thirteen  states  in  the  Union,  and 
since  that  time  twenty-one  had  been  constituted  and 
admitted, 

76.  —  Vermont,  or  Green  Mountain,  came  four- 
teenth on  the  -•oil.  March  4,  1791,  First  explored  by 
Champlain  in  1609,  it  was  not  settled  until  1724. 
There  were  disputes  as  to  territorial  rights  before  1776, 
and  some  blood  had  been  shed  in  the  quarrel  bjtween 
New  Hampshire  and  New  York,  but  in  1777,  the  in- 


■-•-*uat.«W«««i-Jes^itJM''«"''«irt5t«>'4« 


:;« ()iij4)  JHsE-il*!;--' 


100 


COrXTUIES    OF   NORTH   AMEUICA. 


liahitantp  claimed  to  be  an  in(lcpciiflpnt  state.  New 
York  rcliiniiiisliod  lier  claims  for  $30,000  in  1791,  and 
Vermont  was  the  first  slate  to  conic  in  under  the  con- 
stitution. 

'J '7.  —  Kkxtucky,  the  arena  of  Daniel  Boone's  ex- 
ploits, came  next  in  order,  being  admitted  June  1, 
1702.  The  battles  with  the  Indians  on  this  territory, 
gave  to  the  region  the  title  of  "  The  dark  ami  bloody 
ground."  IJooncskoroiigh  was  the  first  settlement 
here,  but  Virginia  then  engrossed  the  whole  of  this 
section  of  country  until  1790.  Tiiere  were  many  at- 
tempts to  .set  up  an  indepeiident  organization,  but 
without  substantial  results  until  1790,  when,  under 
the  Constitution,  Kentucky  was  made  a  territory. 
When  admitted  as  a  state,  there  were  about  75,000 
inhabitants  in  Kentucky. 

78.  — Tkxxkssee,  named  from  "The  River  with 
the  Groat  bend,"  was  the  sixteenth  state.  The  first 
permanent  .settlement  south  of  Pennsylvania  and  west 
of  the  Allcghanies  was  made  at  Fort  London,  near  the 
site  of  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  in  1756.  The  next,  within 
this  area,  was  made  in  1780,  where  now  Nashville 
flourishes.  North  Carolina  surrendered  her  claim  to 
the  territory  in  1789,  and  after  being  joined  to  Ken- 
tucky for  a  time,  Tennessee  was  admitted  to  the 
Union  June  1,  1796. 

79.  — Ohio,  so  called  from  "  The  Beautiful  River," 
came  in  as  the  seventeenth,  the  first  in  the  Great 
Northwest,  Nov.  29,  1802.  Baron  La  Salle  was  the 
first  European  exjiloror,  and  the  first  settlement  was 
made  at  Marietta  in  1788. 

80.  —  Loi'lsiANA,  the  eighteenth  .state,  named  after 
the  French  King,  was  admitted  April  8,  1812.  Father 
Marquette  led  the  way  to  the  Mississippi,  under  infor- 
mation procured  from  the  Indians,  and  Baron  La  Salle 
continued  the  exploration,  giving  the  name  of  Louisi- 
ana to  a  large  area  of  country,  but  no  permanent  set- 
tlement was  made  until  1699,  at  Biloxi,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  and,  in  1712,  New  Orleans  was 


fou 
Sp. 
the 
$15 
as  1 
as  t 

181 

gi-o 
Th 
teei 

knc 
was 
iirs 
in  ■ 
175 
seq 
in  '. 
Ma 

was 

by 

lar< 
18] 
Un 
hos 
enc 
the 
lou 

ber 
dia 
ene 
res 
Th 
am 
171 


rERICA. 


UNITKI)   STATES. 


191 


iflont  state.  New 
0,000  in  1791,  and 
in  under  the  con- 

)anicl  Bfione's  ex- 
admitted  June  1, 
1  on  this  territory, 
dark  and  bloody 
B  first  settlement 
the  whole  of  this 
're  were  many  at- 
organization,  but 
790,  when,  under 
nade  a  territory. 
rere  about  75,000 

"  The  River  with 
state.     The  first 
sylvania  and  west 
London,  near  the 
The  ne,\t,  within 
re  now  Nashville 
ered  her  claim  to 
ig  joined  to  Ken- 
admitted    to   the 

Beautiful  River," 
irst  in  the  Great 
La  Salle  was  the 
St  settlement  was 

.state,  named  after 
1  8,  1812.  Father 
sippi,  under  infor- 
nd  Baron  La  Salle 
3  name  of  Louisi- 
no  permanent  set- 
Bilo.\i,  near  the 
New  Orleans  was 


founded.  The  territory  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Spain  in  17(52,  but  Napoleon  procured  the  title  from 
the  Si>aniards  in  1800,  and  sold  the  area  to  us  for 
§15,000,000,  in  1808.  When  Louisiana  was  admitted 
as  a  state,  the  remainder  of  that  country  was  known 
as  the  Territory  of  Mis.souri.     This  state  seceded. 

81. —  In'diaxa  came  in  on  the  lllh  of  December, 
181(),  having  been  constituted  a  territory  within  its 
jin^sent  limits  in  1809.  Indian  difTicuUies  retarded  its 
growth,  but  its  progress  became  rapid  after  1810. 
This,  the  second  state  in  the  Northwest,  is  the  nine- 
teenth in  the  L'nion. 

82.  —  Mississippi,  named  from  the  greatest  river 
known  to  commerce,  the  twentieth  state  in  the  Union, 
was  admitted  December  10,  1817.  De  Soto  was  the 
iirst  explorer.  Settlements,  established  by  the  P'rench 
in  1700  and  1703,  were  destroyed  by  tiie  Indians  in 
1728,  and  there  were  fierce  wars  with  the  tribes  in  con- 
sequence. The  Mississippi  Territory  was  constituted 
in  1798,  and  the  Alabatna  Territory  was  cut  off  in 
March,  1817.     Mi.ssi.ssij)pi  .seceded. 

83. — Illinois,  named  from  the  "River  of  Men," 
was  in  the  territory  first  visited  b}'  Marquette,  followed 
by  La  Salle ;  but  the  territory  so  named  was  much 
larger  than  the  state  which  was  admitted  December  3, 
1818  —  the  third  in  the  Northwest,  twenty-first  in  the 
Union.  The  Indians  were  very  pertinacious  in  their 
hostility  to  the  first  settlers,  but  the  Black  Hawk  war 
ended  such  difficulties.  Chicago  is  the  metropolis  of 
the  Northwest,  and  its  growth  seems  almost  miracu- 
lous. 

84.  —  Alabama  came  in  December  14,  1819,  num- 
bering itself  the  twenty-.second  state.  The  Creek  In- 
dians, of  whom  Gen.  Jackson  disposed,  were  great 
enemies  of  the  early  settlers.  The  name  "  Here  we 
rest"  must  have  seemed  a  mockery  to  the  pioneers. 
The  first  settlement  dates  from  1702,  at  Bienville  Fort, 
and  Mobile,  on  the  bay  of  that  name,  was  founded  in 
1711,  being  for  many  years  the  capital  of  the  French 


^L,  jA4«<uricwrJ.'%*i«n..0'f-;ri(is«sbr«.wuv 


192 


COrXTKlKS    OF   NOUTII    AMKIUCA. 


possessions  in  Louisiana.  Gen.  Wilkinson  took  pos- 
session o[  tiiis  area  in  1813,  but  terms  of  purcliase 
wcix;  concluded  with  Spain  si.\  years  later.  1  liis  atate 
was  strong  for  secession  in  1800,  and  later. 

85.  —  Ar.viNK  was  originally  associated  with  !Massa- 
chusctts  and  New  Hampshire,  being  part  of  the  grant 
to  Gorges  and  Mason  from  the  Council  of  New  Eng- 
land at  Plymouth.  ]Mainc  subsequently  remained  in 
Gorges  family's  possession  until  his  graiidsv)n,  in  1(577, 
sold'  his  riglits  to  Massachusetts  for  $6,750.  That 
state  relinquished  its  claims  in  1820,  when  the  state 
came  in,  tlie  twenty-third  in  the  Union. 

80.  —  Mi.ssoria,  deriving  its  name  from  "Muddy 
Water,"  was  admitted,  August  10,  1821,  the  twenty- 
fourth  in  the  Union.  St.  Genevieve,  the  earliest  set- 
tlement in  the  territory,  dates  from  1755,  but  our  in- 
terest in  the  soil  dates  oiily  from  the  purchase  in  1803. 
The  Territory  of  ^[issouri  dates  from  the  admission  of 
Louisiana  to  the  Union  in  1812,  but  the  dimensions  of 
Missouri  were  fixed  by  the  Mis.souri  Compromise,  in 
1821,  under  which  the  state  was  admitted.  There 
were  additions  made  to  the  state  subsequently.  Mis- 
souri was  in  sympathy  with  the  Southern  Confederacy, 
but  the  state  did  not  secede. 

87.  —  AuK.VNSAS.  named  from  an  Indian  tribe,  en- 
tered the  Union,  June  15,  183G,  being  discovered  in 
1635,  and  settled  by  the  French,  in  1670,  near  St. 
Francis  River.  This,  the  twenty-fifth  state  in  the 
Union,  seceded  March  4,  1861,  but,  before  the  close  of 
1863,  the  government  of  the  country  was  in  the  hands 
of  United  States  troops,  and  it  continued  to  be  under 
a  military  government  until  1868,  when  Congress  re- 
admitted the  state  into  the  Union. 

88.  —  MiciiTGAN  dates  as  a  state  from  January  26, 
1837.  Fur  traders  and  Jesuit  missionaries  were  the 
first  white  visitors  to  this  region,  and  Detroit  was 
founded  from  Canada  in  1701.  Organized  as  a  ter- 
ritory in  1805;  the  boundaries  of  the  state  were  fixed 
at  the  time  of  admission,  and  Michigan  is  the  twenty- 
sixth  state. 


as 
Sp 
Mt 
Its 

Se 

aft 
Mi 
Sp 
tht 
tov 
Co 
gr;i 
we 
in<; 
rev 
uni 
mil 
on( 
the 

.  nai 
do( 
Ca: 
the 
prf 
pei 

CO  I 

tra 
wa 
mil 
abt 
wo 
oni 
me 

tW( 

at 


KUICA. 

kinson  took  pos- 
cmis  of  pnrcliase 
Inter.     This  atate 

later, 
iuted  with  ^Nfassa- 

part  of  tlic  grant 
icil  of  New  Eiig- 
Mitly  remained  in 
rrandson,  in  1(577, 
or  $(5,750.  That 
J,  when  the  state 
on. 

le  from  "Muddy 
1821,  the  twenty- 
;,  the  earliest  set- 
1755,  but  our  in- 

purchase  in  1803. 
\  tlie  admission  of 

the  dimensions  of 
I'i  Compromise,  in 

admitted.  There 
bsequently.  Mis- 
hern  Confederacy, 

I  Indian  tribe,  en- 
cing  discovered  in 
in  1670,  near  St. 
fifth  state  in  the 
before  the  close  of 
y  was  in  the  hands 
inued  to  be  under 
vhen  Congress  re- 

;  from  January  26, 
sionaries  were  the 
and  Detroit  was 
'rganized  as  a  ter- 
lie  state  were  fixed 
gan  is  the  twenty- 


UXITED  STATKS. 


193 


80.  —  Florida,  one  of  the  seceders,  was  organized 
as  a  territory  in  March,  181U,  when  the  purchase  from 
Spain  liad  been  consummated,  and  was  admitted 
March  3,  1845.  Tliis  was  the  twenty-seventh  state. 
Its  early  history  has  been  given  in  connection  with  the 
Seminole  war. 

00.  —  Tkxas  was  first  explored  by  Ponce  DeLeon, 
afterwards  by  La  Salle,  who  founded  settlements  at 
Matagorda  Bay,  and  built  a  French  fort  on  the  Lavaca. 
Spain  established  missions  here,  but  failed  to  civilize 
the  country  or  the  peojjle.  So  that  there  was  no 
town  worthy  of  the  name  in  1820,  when  a  native  of 
Connecticut  commenced  to  attract  emigrants  to  a 
grant  })rocured  from  Mexico.  Within  ten  years  there 
were  20,000  Americans  in  Texas,  and  ^Mexico  becom- 
ing jealous  and  oppressive,  the  people  organized  a 
revolution,  defeated  Santa  Anna,  became  a  republic 
under  President  Houston  and  so  continued  until  ad- 
mitted to  the  Union  in  December,  1845.  Texas  was 
one  of  the  first  to  secede,  and  was  twenty-eighth  in 
the  Union. 

01.  — Iowa  came   in   December   28,   1840.      The 
.name  signifying;  in  the  Indian  tongue  ''Drowsy  Ones," 

does  not  describe  the  people.  Dubuque,  a'  French 
Canadian  ininer,  was  the  first  to  di.scover  the  value  of 
the  country  near  the  city  which  bears  his  name,  and 
procured  a  grant  of  land  from  the  Indians,  as  well  as 
permission  to  mine  from  the  Spanish  authorities  in  this 
country.  He  carried  on  lead  mining  until  his  death, 
transporting  the  lead  to  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  and  he 
was  also  a  trader.  After  his  death  in  1810,  the 
mines  were  at  first  worked  by  the  Indians  and  then 
abandoned  until  1832,  when  the  mines  were  again 
worked  until  the  miners  were  dispossess'ed  by  military 
orders  pending  the  opening  of  the  territory  for  settle-  . 
ment.  Dubuque  was  founded  in  1833.  Iowa,  the 
twenty-ninth  state,  was  reduced  to  its  present  limits 
at  the  time  of  its  admission. 

02.  —  Wisconsin,  once  part  of  Louisiana,  then  of 
13 


194 


COrXTRlKS  OF   XOKTH   AMKHICA, 


Illinois,  then  of  Alichigiin,  and  afterwards  of  Iowa 
torritorv,  was  the  tl.irtieth  state,  and  vas  adinittrd 
May  2i'l  18iS.  Tlie  first  exploration  dates  from  lOu.', 
and  lirs't  settlement  at  Green  Bay  from  1745.  It 
became  a  territory  in  18;5<;.  Tl.o  name  in  the  Indian 
ton<rue  simiifies  "Gathering  of  the  Waters.  ihe 
ravages  of  Blaek  Hawk  and  his  warriors  were  in  part 
exiie'i-ieneed  in  Wisconsin.  ,  ,     ^.   ^        •    -n    i 

|);j, Calikoun'IA  was  visited  by  fen-  Francis  Uralce 

in  pursuit  of  Spanish  treasure  shins  in  1578-9,  and  lie 
wintered  in  San  Francisco  Bay.     The  Spaniards  estab- 
lislied  missions  here  at  San  Diego  m  176l>,  and  at  San 
Francisco  in  177«,  but  in  18135  there  was  only  one 
habitation  near  the  bay.     The  monks  had  the  entire 
manacrement  of  the  country  until  the  Me.Mcan  revolu- 
tion i°n  1822  upset  the  Spanish   power.      The  white 
population  of  the  territory  in  1831  was  under  o,000, 
but  after  1843,  there  was  some  emigration  from  this 
countrv,  and  the   possession  was  eventually  wrested 
from  Mexico  by  Capt.  Fremont  and  Gen.  Kearney, 
to  become  one  of  the  most  prosperous  states  in  the 
Union      Mexico  ceded  the  territory  to  us  at  the  close 
of  the  war     The  area  thus  added  to  the  United  States 
embraced  what  is  now  known  as  California,  Nevada, 
Arizona,  Utah,  parts  of  Colorado  and  New  Mexico; 
in  all  about  450,000  square  miles;  with  variations  of 
soil  and  climate  capable  of  producing  all  the  vegetal 
treasures  of  the  globe.     Nearly  all  of  these  advantages 
are  beincr  improved.     California  came  into  the  Union 
September  9,  1850,  and  is  numbered  as  the  thirty-first 

94  —Minnesota,  from  the  Indian  "Cloudy  Wa- 
ter," takes  its  name  from  the  river.  La  Salle  and 
Father  Hennepin  were  first  explorers  in  1680,  but 
Fort  Snellirg  only  dates  from  1819,  and  St.  Paul  was 
founded  in  1846,'  the  territory  being  organized  three 
years  later,  but  rapid  growth  was  not  entered  upon  un- 
til the  Sioux  ceded  a  considerable  area  to  the  United 
States  in  1851.  The  state  was  admitted  May  11,  lbo», 
numbered  as  the  thirty-second  in  the  Union. 


tl 
ft 
J<' 

ir 
B 
tr 
sc 
h( 
bi 

P- 
ro 

w 

A 

se 
or 
er 
an 
ad 
m 

an 
ha 

CO 

th 

is 

he 

lai 

ex 

m( 

Ca 

un 

wsi 

tei 

foi 

Dc 

up 

Tl 


KlUCA. 

erwanls  of  Iowa 
nd  v'iis  adiriitUnl 
dato.s  from  1G39, 
from  llio.  It 
imc  in  the  Imliaii 
5  Waters."  The 
riors  were  in  part 

Sir  Francis  Drake 
in  1578-9,  ami  lie 
e  Spaniards  estab- 

17()1>,  and  at  San 
ere  was  oidy  one 
Ivs  had  the  entire 
e  Mexican  revolu- 
)\ver.      Tl>e  white 

was  under  5,000, 
ligration  from  this 
ventually  wrested 
nd  Gen.  Kearney, 
rous  states  in  the 
f  to  us  at  the  close 
>  the  United  States 
;;;alifornia,  Nevada, 
and  New  Mexico ; 

with  variations  of 
ing  all  the  vegetal 
jf  these  advantages 
me  into  the  Union 
id  as  the  thirty-first 

dian  "  Cloudy  Wa- 
er.  La  Salle  and 
orers  in  1680,  but 
9,  and  St.  Paul  was 
ing  organized  three 
ot  entered  upon  un- 
area  to  the  United 
litted  May  11,  1858, 
,he  Union. 


UMTKI)   STATES. 


195 


t)5.  —  OKK(;ox,  named  from  tlie  Spanish  for  Wild 
Marjoram,  which  is  plentiful  on  the  coast,  was  part  of 
the  land  puirliased  in  ISO;]  from  Napoleon,  while  Jef- 
ferson  was  President,   and  Madison   the   Minister  to 
J'ranc'o.     Tiie  Columbia  liivf-r  was  partially  explored 
in    1792   by  Capt.   Gray  in  the  ship  Columbia,  from 
Jiostoii,  who  reported  in  glowing  terms  as  to  the  coun- 
try, and  the  explorers  Clark  and  Lewis,  in  1804,  were 
pent  by  President  Jefferson  along  the  Missouri  to  the 
head  waters,  and  thence  to  the  Pacific  by  the  Colum- 
bia Kiver.     Tiie  operations  of  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany followed  speedily  upon  the  publication  of  their 
romantic  adventures  in  a  country  hardly  trodden  by 
white  men  before  their  work  commenced,  and  in  1839 
American  emigration  began.    The  northwest  boundary 
settlement  in  1846  aided  the  growth  of  population,  and 
organization  as  a  territory  followed  in  two  rears.    Lib- 
eral grants  of  land  by  Congress  promoted  colonization, 
and  on   Februaiy  14,  1859,  the  thirty-third  state  was 
admitted  ;  Washingtt)n  Territory  having  been  or^-aa- 
ized  north  of  the  Columbia  Kiver,  in  18u3.  ° 

96 Kansas  came  into  the   union  through  fire 

and  blood,  after  the  secession  of  that  element  which 
had  struggled  so  desperately  to  possess  the  soil  and 
construct  thereon  a  slave  state.  Clark  and  Lewis  were 
the  first  white  visitors  in  modern  days,  although  there 
IS  a  probability  that  both  French  and  Spaniards  were 
here  in  much  earlier  times.  This  also  was  part  of  the 
land  purchased  from  the  Emperor  Napoleon  ;  and  the 
explorations  by  Fremont,  the  Mexican  War,  the  Mor- 
mon exodus,  the  Sante  Fe  trade  and  the  gold  fever  in 
California,  led  toward  settlement,  which  was  deferred 
under  an  erroneous  impression  that  much  of  the  land 
was  a  desert.  Slavery  had  been  introduced  into  the 
territory  in  defiance  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  be- 
fore the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  was  introduced  by 
Douglas,  and  from  the  beginning  Missouri  was  resolved 
upon  the  establishment  of  a  slave  state  in  Kansas. 
Ihe  war  that  was  commenced  so  bitterly  on  that  area 


106 


COL-NTlUKri   01'    NoliTlI    AMKIMOA. 


^•as  f(.u-lit  out  o„  a  wiaer  (ic-M,  to  uu  .ud  winch  none 
Lt  nithuMusts  o[  th.  John  nrown  lvi>e  t  u.,Kl't  1.-^ 
blc  within  our  trenorulion.  Kiinsus  oi-au./.ca  !>>  Aet 
o  Von-n.s.  in  is.-,i,  was  not  lubnittoa  to  ihe  union  un- 
til Prc.s.a.nt  Bucha.KU>  lutd  given  placo  to  us  n.com- 
aral.ly  g.rator  snec'ssor,  Abrahan.  Lnx.oh.  <.n  tl  c 
lilti.  oC  .)"  unarv,  18t;i.  thus  closing  the  record  beh.io 
The  war  witli  thirty-four  states  enroile^h 

«)7._  A  CoMl'AHATIVK  Stidy  of  ihe  state.,  sotui 
iu.r,  and  of  those  that  were   resolved  to   uphold   the 
umon,  shovild  have  convinced  an  nni-artud  o  -seive.  on 
^'hich  side  victory  would  rest,  ussunung  a  like  ear.K^t- 
IL  on   the  question   at  issue,  on   either   hand;  but 
much    iflcr  al     depended  upon  careful  and  states.nan- 
r  ;.:  K^<'  lent  of  our  altiirs,  so  that  puMic  opm^jn 
'itluld  no^be  shocked  by  violent  ^^^^'^^^^g^ 
have  reacted  against  our  success.    Wealth,  P  "   ;  ^"^; 
philosophy  and   right  were  on  our  side;  but  on       c 
,thcr  were  brave  men,  trained  to  «t=Uesn.ansh.p,    o  ne- 
ootiation  and  to  war,  who  had  long  controlled  the  re, 
Soirees  of  the  union   with  tj-e  expcctatu.n  o    such  a 
time  sup..rvening,  and  who  had  arranged  t  «  foccs 
and  supplies  at  that  ^^'^^^^^'  ''1^''''^^,';'^'^  ^"Z 
aims;   unchecked,  if  not  ^^^f^l^^t^^^^  "^^'^'•' i^;/ J  ' the 
dent  Buclianan.     Abraham  Lincoln  was  called  to  the 
work  of  a  giant,  and  he  was  equal  to  the  task 

The  ,{,,>,ino„-hl»col„»niltlu<U,-publlc.     ISiSl-tHG.S. 

OH  —Lawless  DESiaN.s  were  so  apparent   when 

the  cky  approached  for  inaugurating  the  new   1  resi- 

ent  that  it  was  found   necessary  for  Mr    Lincoln  to 

excite  1.1=^  movements  and   r.rnve  m   W-l'J^Ston 

belore  the  schemes  of  his  enemies  were  ready  foexe 


CUtUMl. 


in 


di.sguise 


,n       Tl'ie    rumor   that   he    travelled  „ 

throuo-h   the  disatle,cted  state  is  a  popubir  fallacy  ;   he 
oly  passed  through  before  he  was  exi^ected  and    Imt 
co^-sLot  action  better  suited  every  good  P^'T--    ^^ 
inauguration  of  the  President  was  a  sce.nn  event     i 
the  history  of  the  ttnion,  and  the  troops  imder  Oen 
Scott  were  no  idle  form  in  that  pageant.     None  eould 


V 

h 
u 

tl 

a 
w 
tl 
o 
fi 
ii 

ai 
l' 
si 
P 
b 
fc 

8( 
S( 
86 
Ol 


.  4^miB»n«?.»i»»'J  >•: 


KliU'.V. 

I  L'lid  wliich  none 
j)C  t'longlit  possi- 
n'L'aui/.cil  ^ly  Act 
[  U)  ilic  union  im- 
lace  to  liis  iiujoni- 
LiiKfoln,  on  the 
the  record  before 

[  ihe  stiites  soced- 
.>d  to   uphold   the 
lartiul  observer  on 
linjf  alike  earnest- 
either   hand;  but 
ful  and  statesnuin- 
hat  public  opini'>u 
ition.  which  might 
/■(•alth,  population, 
side  ;  but  on  the 
.tesinanship,  to  ne- 
controlletl  the  re- 
)Cctati(Mi  of  such  a 
rranged  the  forces 
es!5ly  to  suit  their 
y  assist«d  by  Presi- 
i  was  called  to  the 
:o  the  task. 

tbilc.    ISOl-ISO.t. 

so  apparent   wlien 
iug  tlie  new   Presi- 
for  Air,  Lincoln  to 
ve  in   Washington 
were  ready  ft)r  exe- 
ivelled    in   disguise 
popular  fallacy  ;  he 
;  expected   and  that 
/^good  purpose.  The 
s  a  sc.emn   event  in 
3  troops  under  Gen. 
loeaut.     None  could 


UNITED  STATES. 


197 


tell  in  what  quarter  danirer  mii,'lit  ovpii  tlion  bo  lurk- 
ing, and  there!  was  a  delusivf  (!oiiliderii't>  in  the  tone  of 
the  coiife<icrate  party.  Ollieers  in  both  arms  of  tho 
service  were  resigning  to  join  tlu-ir  fortunes  with  those 
of  the  seceding  states.  It  was  believed  that  the  union 
party  was  strong  in  the  tiortii,  although  cireumstaneos 
kept  them  comparatively  silent  for  a  time,  and  tho 
great  majority  still  hoped"  that  war  would  nr)t  beeomo 
inevitable.  The  government  must  carry  with  it  pub- 
lie  opinion,  and  that  is  not  the  view  (if  the  foremost 
tliiid<er,  but  the  resultant  from  many  minds;  hence, 
the  necessity  for  such  cautious  pro(T(liire  as  would 
keep  from  the  skirts  of  tho  administration  the  stain  of 
l)recipitating  strife.  If  bloodshed  must  come,  the  re- 
sponsibility should  rest  on  the  other  side.  That  line  of 
policy  made  the  early  days  of  President  Lincoln's 
government  seem  hesitating  and  weak,  when  truly  he 
was  pausing  in  wisdom  and  mercy,  hoping  against 
hope  that  some  means  might  be  devised  to  save  the 
union  without  a  baptism  of  lire.  There  was  vigor  on 
the  other  side,  and  every  sound  of  preparation.  Arms 
and  arsenals  had  been  seized  and  ajipropriated,  troop.s 
were  on  the  march,  recruits  were  coming  in  with  en- 
thusiasm, money  and  supplies  were  voted,  and  a  vigor- 
ous prosecution  of  the  war,  if  war  it  was  to  be,  was 
freely  protnised  by  men  who  still  retained  their  seats 
in  congress. 

99.  —  The  First  Gun  in  the  era  of  strife  was  fired 
against  Fort  Sumter,  on  Friday  morning  April  12, 
1861,  and  the  war  had  commenced.  The  unarmed 
steatner,  sent  with  supplies  during  the  last  days  of 
President  Buchanan,  had  been  fired  upon  and  dViven 
back,  but  the  friend  of  the  confederacy  .saw  no  ground 
for  further  action,  so  that  there  were  only  seventy  men 
scantily  provisioned  in  Fort  Sumter,  oppo.sed  to  fully 
seven  thousand,  backed  by  the  whole  force  of  the 
seceding  'states.  There  had  come  into  the  presidential 
office,  a  friend  to  the  union,  and  he,  after  a  careful  sur- 
vey of  all  the  facts,  concluded  that  the  fort  must  be 


198 


C0UNTU1E8  OF  NORTH   AMKUICA. 


rcinf.)rc'cil  an.l  supplied,  peacofully  if  poss.h lo,  Im   a 
nnv  nit.!   th.;  dutv  must  be  accoiiiplisli.'.l.      1  iiat  tact 
l.e'in.'  known,  tho  conuuau.U-r  of  the cnnf...l<=rate  troops, 
G«-u    Utiunvsrard,  iloinanded  tho  surrciulcr  of  llio  lort, 
and  upon  MmJ-  Au'l.Tson's  refusal  tli.;re  was  a  cannou- 
ndc,  whic-h  lasted  thirty-four  hours,  the  barraeks  were 
set  on  lire  by  shot  and  shell,  the  ^Mrr.sou  was  exhaust- 
ed in  a  fruitless  eontest,  an.l  eapilulalH.n  vith  the  h..n- 
ors  of    war  en.le.l  that  tight.     The  K''>'nsun    Halu  ed 
their  fla^'  before  they  h.were.l  it  t.)  the  enemy   ami  tl.o 
north  was  unite.l  as  one  man.     DeuDerals  an.l  K.'iml)- 
licanswere   n..w   prepared  f..r  war  ;   the    Uubie.m  wa^ 
passe.l      laneoln  ealle.l  for  To.OOO  tro..ps,  his  ohl  rival 
and  >ino,Hla,u  enemy,  Douglas,  ui-e.l   ium'U   lam   lo  m- 
crcas.'  the  re.piisition,  and  defended  his  course  bef.,ro 
the   Denu-eratie   partv  ;   hi.s  dying   words  to  Ins  soud 
soon  after  were:     "Oboy   the  luws  an.     support  the 
constituth.n  of    tho   United   Stat.'s."     '  hree  hun.l  ed 
thousaii.l    volmite.-rs   answered  tho  call   for  aal,     ho 
fla.',  l.)wercd  at  F.)rt  Smiit.>r,  was  raised  all  over  tlie 
north,  evoking  the  spirU  oi  70,  and  the  best  men  wero 
ready  t.)  mareii  l.i  the  front.  r    .     • 

j()()  _TiiK  South  was  inllanied  by  the  Ur.st  vic- 
torv  and  l.n.ke.l  f..rward  witli  enthusiasni  thr.Migh  tho 
smoke  and  din  of  battle  to  a  result  which  might  justi- 
fy the  terrible  arbitrament.     Virginia  j..ine.l  the  e..n- 
federaev  cl..sely  f.»ll.>we.l   by   Arkansas,  lS..rth  Caro- 
lina anil  Tennessee,  tho  aruDi-y  at  Harper  .s  lerry  and 
the   navy  yard  at  Norfolk  were  se.ml  by  the   Vii- 
cinian  troops,  and   llicluaond  was  ma.le  the  enpital, 
Washingt.)n  was  in  danger,  and  a  regiment  of  ^Massa- 
chusetts militia  marching  to  aid   m  its  defens.;    was 
attaeke.l  in  Baltimore  city,  on  the  anniversary  of  tlie 
battle  of   Lexington,  a  number  of  men   being  killed. 
The  war  had  commenced  in  earnest.  _ 

101.  — TiiK  War  BkoinxinCx.  Virginia  was  the 
scene  of  operations,  because  the  Capital  of  the  Umoa 
must  bo  protected,  and  Col.  Ehner  E.  Ell^wc>';^^;/;f^ 
his  zouaves  occupied  Alexandria,  who  was  shot  at  tue 


-  >*v*»>i*»Wi"^»»^l-'^'*  E*^VW 


»,^»»p«S:-*riS«.-v^  uiPnfltetw*^ 


av»4«i*SaFStt.-^»^*i^=iii'-*«'*^'**~ 


EUICA. 


UNITKD  STATES. 


19D 


if  possibU.',  Imt  at 
ishf.l.  'I'lial  fiict 
oiifcdci'iito  irodprt, 
roiuloi'  of  llie  fort, 
it-rt'  was  a  faiinoii- 
llie  bariai-ks  worn 
risoii  was  exhaust- 
lion  vitli  tlio  litiii- 

garrison  waliUrd 
lie  iMicmy,  ami  iho 
ocials  and  llt'imb- 

tlio  Rubicon  was 
roops,  his  old  rival 
I  ii|i()ii  him  lo  111- 
1  his  co\irse  before 
words  to  Ills  solid 
;  and  support  tho 
"  Three  iiundred 
)  call  for  aid,  the 
raised  all  over  the 
i  the  best  men  were 

3d  by  the  first  vic- 
isiasin  thnMigh  the 

which  might  justi- 
liii  joined  the  con- 
msas,  North  Caro- 
IIar[)or'H  Ferry  and 
seized  by  the  Vir- 
I  made  tiie  capital, 
regiment  of  Massa- 

in  its  defense,  was 
!  anniversary  of  the 

men  being  killed. 

t. 

Virginia  was  the 
ipital  of  the  Union 
;r  E.  Illllsworth  witli 
who  was  shot  at  the 


very  beginning  of  tin;  confliot.  Arlirtgton  Heights 
opposite  the  (capita!  were  seized  I  v  national  troop.s  ou 
the  24tli  of  May,  llStil.  Fortress  .\loiiroe  at  the  cfi- 
tranee  of  the  (Jliesapeakc!  was  garrisoned  under  Gen. 
Hiitler,  and  soon  ij'lerwards  an  expeilitum  was  sent 
ngainst  IJig  Hetliel,  where  the  confederates  had  Inrtili- 
caiiona.  Several  forces  were  dispatched  at  niidniglit 
June  }),  I8(il,  by  (Jen.  IJutlcr,  to  make  the  assault  on 
the  following  morning;  but  the  dillerent  bodies  mis- 
took each  other  for  enemies  in  the  uiieertain  light  and 
the  nssaidt  failed,  after  cansing  the  United  Slates  a 
loss  of  one  hundred  men.  The  confederate  force,  un- 
der Col.  Magruder,  immediately  fell  back  to  York- 
town. 

103.  —  Union  Victoiuks  were  rare  in  the  first 
year  of  the  war;  the  troops  were  raw  levies,  enthnsi- 
astie  but  untrained,  and  there  is  an  apprenticeship 
necessary  for  ollicers  and  men  before  even  the  bravest 
can  look  unmoved  upon  the  probability  of  instant 
death,  leaving  the  care  of  those  dearest  and  best  loved 
to  the  sympathies  of  strangers.  Western  Virginia  wa3 
loyal  to  the  union,  but  it  was  held  by  confederate  forces, 
and  a  series  ot  engagements  at  Philippi,  ]lich  Mountain 
and  Carriek's  Ford,  under  the  command  of  (Jen.  Mc- 
Clellan,  won  the  whole  state  for  the  union.  The  Con- 
federates under  Wise  and  Floyd  tried  to  recover  the 
lost  ground,  but  Rosecrans  attacked  the  ex-War  Sec- 
retary at  Carnifex  Ferry,  Gov.  Wise  did  not  give  sup- 
port to  Floyd,  and  there  was  another  defeat  for  the 
Bcceders?.  Gen.  Lee  tried  to  sustain  the  failing  cause, 
but  his  repulse  at  Cheat  Mountain  was  not  followed 
by  any  decisive  gain  for  his  side,  and  the  union  re- 
mained master  in  Virginia  to  the  end  of  ISfU. 

103.  —  On  to  Richmond  was  the  cry  of  the  inex- 
perienced public,  and  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  July  21, 
resulted  from  a  desire  to  satisfy  that  impatient  demand. 
Gen.  McDowell  commanded  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
and  the  opposing  forces  were  each  about  30,000.  The 
confederates  were  driven  from  the  field  in  the  beginning 


200 


corxTKiES  OF  xoin'ir  amkrica. 


of  theHrrlit.  but  they  were  rallied  hy  the  example  of 
Stonewjill  Jackson,  ami  a  reiiiforceincnt  from  Win- 
chester corniu.L'  up  before  the  continuing  contest  could 
be  ei.ded,  caused \i  panic  among  our  men,  such  as  hap- 
pily never  occurred  again  during  the  war.  The  north 
was  cast  down  but  not  dismayed  ;  the  war  must  be  a 
trial  of  strength  and  moral  purpose  among  men  consti- 
tutionally unused  to  surrender,  and  an  elfort  propor- 
tioned to  the  purpose  must  be  made.  Congress  voted 
five  hundred  thousand  men  and  $500,000,000  for  the 
service,  and  McClellan  was  made  Commander  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  His  promotion  to  the  com- 
mand-in-ehief  followed  shortly  after. 

104.  — Col.  Baker,  Senator  from  Oregon,  one  of 
the  ablest  and  best  men  on  the  side  of  the  union,  fell 
at  Ball's  Bluff,  October  21,  in  an  action  in  which  a  re- 
connoitering  party  of  2,000  was  overwhelmed  by  su- 
perior numbers  ;  but  a  victory  at  DranesviUe,  after  a 
spirited  engagement  December  20,  restored  the  courage 
of  the  Federals,  when  all  around  looked  dark. 

105.  — Missouri  remained  neutral  in  spite  of  n.t- 
tempts  to  carry  a  secession  ordinance ;  but  the  troops  of 
both  parties  selected  this  ground   for  many  battles. 
Gen   Lyon,  witli  a  small  federal  force,  broke  up  Camp 
Jackson,  defeated  an  attempt  on  the  Union  Ansenal  at 
St  Louis,  and  on  the  17th  of  June  routed  a  confeder- 
ate force  of  2,500  men  in  an  entrenched  camp  atBoone- 
ville,   capturing  guns,  clothing  and   camp   equipage 
Gen    Si<'el,  outnumbered  bv  the  combined  forces  of 
the  confederates  under  Jackson  and  Price  after  a  wed 
foucrht  battle,  was  compelled  to  retire  on  Carthage  and 
Sarcoxic  on  the  5th   of  July,  and  Lyon,   .eft  unsup- 
ported, chose  to  attack  the  armies  of  Price  and  Mc- 
CuUoch  at  Wilson's  Creek  on  the  10th  of  August.    He 
fell  leading  a  bavonet  charge  in  that  unsuccessful  ac- 
tion and  Col.  Mulligan  was  sub.sequently  compelled  to 
surrender  Lexington.      Gen.    Fremont    assuming  the 
command,  forced  the  confederates  under  Pnce  to  re- 
treat to  Springfield,  but  he  was  superseded  by  Hunter 


*i«*«-^*»*'  *-=.=vs*jt':**"i»*-»i««'''**'fl*^*^' 


UIKRICA. 

liy  the  example  of 
•cement  from  Win- 
luiiii'j;  contest  could 
ir  men,  such  as  hap- 
he  war.     Tlie  north 

the  war  must  be  a 
13  among  men  consti- 
d  an  elfort  propor- 
ile.  Congress  voted 
■5500,000,000  for  the 

Commander  of  the 
motion  to  the  com- 
er. 

rom  Oregon,  one  of 
le  of  the  union,  fell 
action  in  which  a  re- 
overwhelmed  by  su- 

Dranesville,  after  a 

restored  the  courage 
looked  dark. 
Litral  in  spite  of  ot- 
ice ;  but  the  troops  of 
r1  for  many  battles, 
nrce,  broke  up  Camp 
.he  iJ  nion  Ansenal  at 
le  routed  a  eonfeder- 
nched  camp  atBoone- 
ind   camp   equipage. 

combined  forces  of 
nd  Price,  after  a  well 
3tire  on  Carthage  and 
id  Lyon,  left  unsup- 
?s  of  Price  and  Mc- 

10th  of  August.    He 

that  unsuccessful  ac- 
quently  compelled  to 
•emont  assuming  the 
■s  under  Price  to  re- 
iuperseded  by  Hunter 


UNITED   STATES. 


201 


before  a  decisive  battle  could  be  fought.  Gen.  Hallecls, 
who  soon  succeeded  Hunter,  continued  the  course  com- 
menced by  Fremont,  and  i'rice  retreated  to  Arkansas. 
On  the  6th  of  November  Gen.  Grant,  with  4,000  troops 
descended  the  ISfississippi  river,  from  Cairo,  and  on  the 
following  morning  drove  the  confederates  from  their 
camp  at  Belmont,  after  a  prolonged  eng.agement,  and 
destroyed  the  camp  with  all  its  contents;  but  strong 
reinforcements  from  Colurnljus  under  Polk,  coming  to 
the  rescue  of  the  enemy,  Grant  was  eventually  driv- 
en back  to  his  boats,  without  losing  a  gur,  and  carry- 
ing with  him  artillery  captured  during  the  assault; 
thus  the  year  ended  favorably  for  the  union  in  Mis- 
souri. 

106.  —  Coast  and  Sea  ofTered  a  field  for  opera- 
tions, of  which  Jefl'erso"n  Davis  proposed  to  avail  him- 
self by  issuing  commi.ssions  to  privateers,  and  i\i  con- 
sequence the  southern  ports  were  blockaded.  The 
Union  navy  had  been  scattered  all  around  the  world 
by  the  Buchanan  administration,  and  of  the  forty-two 
ships  in  commission,  there  was  but  one  efficient  vessel 
on  the  northern  coast.  Before  the  end  of  1861,  the 
navy  consisted  of  204  ships  of  war.  The  Savannah 
privateer  was  the  first  to  sail  under  the  confederate 
flag,  and  she  was  captured  after  making  only  one  prize. 
The  Petrel  was  sunk  by  the  St.  Lawrence,  having  mis- 
taken a  war  frigate  for  an  unarmed  merchant  ship,  and 
Capt.  Semmes  sold  the  Sumter  in  Gibralter  Bay  to 
prevent  her  falling  into  our  hands.  The  forts  at  Hat- 
teras  Inlet,  N.  C,  were  captured  by  a  joint  attack  of 
land  and  sea  forces,  and  a  similar  combination  carried 
Tybee  Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah,  and  Port 
Royal  Entrance,  S.  C,  which  became  the  depot  of  the 
Union  fleet. 

107. — Belligehext  Rights  had  been  conceded 
by  England  and  France  to  the  Confederates,  and  the 
South,  hoping  for  foreign  aid,  sent  Commissioners  Sli- 
dell  and  Mason  to  those  courts.  The  British  steamer 
Trent  was  boarded  by  Capt.  Wilkes  of  the  San  Jacinto, 


202  COUXTHIES  OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

and  the  Commissioners  capturea;  but  t}^e  S^"^'':';!  f  J; 

''Tif-TiiKENr)  OF  1861  showed  a  somewhat  mixed 
resuU  *  The  hisses  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  Nor  ok 
ntl  ol  l.nt  tliev  were  not  defeats  tor  our  arms, 
Th  aT  ha  u  afned  at  Bull  Hun  and  Wilson^ 
Creek  The  e  had  been  reverses  .dso  at  B.g  Be  he  , 
Sgton,  and  Ball's  Bluff.  Carthage  rj..t  a  Uea  , 
had  compelled  a  retrograde  movemen  and  th.  bnl 
liant  affair  at  Belmont  was  not  entn-ely  a  success, 
S  online  whole  these  .ere  -^S^f,,,?;! 
xnen  were  beeoming  trained  to  ^^^^ ;,^^^f„^';^.'Ssa- 

?:™r-J   D     -vilfe    the  vvl,..le  S„».l,  Lad  been 
iZLZio  a  state  ot  siege,  shut  -.t,  by  ar,n,eB  on  land, 

"■1«^rJio';!?i;.=rs:'"TK,tvSb,co„. 


T 

ai 
tl 
h 
a] 
h< 
tl 

IT 

c 

fr 
a1 
ni 
tr 
F 
T 
tl 

i: 

c 

p 

V 

r 

Ol 

ir 
tl 
ti 
hi 
G 
b 
b 
w 
w 
F 
u 

g' 
a! 

T 


i  p«i««i*5«>"ura>.»Wf'**'!' 


ERICA. 

t  the  general  gov- 
prisone'n  were  set 
)loon  would  liave 
the  Con  federates, 
leld  in  eheck  by 
!  that  the  sympa- 
Lie  carried  with  us 

a  somewhat  mixed 
tM-ry  and  Norfolk 
feats  tor  our  arms, 
Hun  and  Wilson's 
ilso  at  Big  Bethel, 
ullage,  not  a  defeat, 
nent,  and  the  bril- 
entirely  a  success ; 
:iipensations.      Our 
and  that  was  every- 
ickens,  near  Pensa- 
1  by  a  wise  concen- 
on  Old  Point  Com- 
al?o  Ilatteras  Inlet 
and  and  West  Vir- 
ecessionists,  at\d  be- 
ppi.  Rich  Mountain, 
Mountain,  Carnifex 
,le  South  had   been 
1  by  armies  on  land, 
)n  the  coast. 
1  force  voted  by  Con- 
been  raised  to  meet 
The  disparity  was 
1  earnest  of  the  inex- 
million,  which  could 
e  to  the  bitter  end. 
with  three  purposes, 
ely  closing  all  south 
nd,  the  capital  of  the 
?ort  Donelson,  on  the 


UNITED   STATES. 


203 


Tennessee  and  Cumberland  rivers,  must  be  captured, 
and  impregnable  Columbus  opened  to  our  troo])s,  so 
that  there  was  no  child's  play  before  our  lieroes.  Cum- 
berland Ga|),  Mill  Spring,  and  Bowling  Green  were 
also  strong  positions  in  Confederate  hands,  and  it  was 
hoped  that  if  tlie  Tennessee  lliver  could  be  carried, 
there  would  be  valuable  results  before  the  commence- 
ment of  1S()2. 

110.  —  Ox  THE  Tennessee.  Gen.  Grant  and 
Com.  Foote,  with  the  army  and  gunboats,  moved 
from  Cairo,  Feb.  2d,  and  on  the  6tli  the  combined 
attack  was  to  be  made  on  Fort  Henry ;  but  bef(jre  the 
army  could  come  up  the  fort  surrendered,  and  the 
troops  driven  out  by  the  bDnibaidmciit  escaped  to 
Fort  Donelson,  increasing  its  dcuinse  by  3,000  men. 
The  General  in  command  and  70  men  were  taken  with 
tlie  works.  Grant  moved  upon  Fort  Donelson  on  the 
12th,  having  waited  until  the  gunboats  had  been  re- 
paired. The  force  to  be  assailed  was  very  strong, 
having  been  reinforced  by  the  Confederate  Genenila 
Pillow,  Buckner  and  Floyd,  and  the  battle  lasted 
three  diiys.  Figlitiiig  began  on  the  13th,  wlien  after  a 
vigorous  cannonading  an  assault  was  made,  and  re- 
pulsed. On  the  1-lth,  reinforcements  to  the  number 
of  10  000  men  joined  Grant,  and  the  gunboats  hav- 
ing come  up,  the  battle  was  renewed,  but  before 
the  afternoon  closed  Com.  Foote  was  compelled  to  re- 
tire with  the  gunboats,  and  the  lines  of  investment  by- 
land  were  drawn  closer.  On  the  loth  the  Confederate 
Generals  tried  to  cut  their  way  through  Grant's  force, 
but  their  aim  had  been  divined  and  they  were  driven 
back  with  considerable  loss.  An  advance  along  the 
whole  line  forced  the  defenders  back  within  tlieir 
works,  with  no  alternative  but  surrender.  Pillow  and 
Floyd  made  their  escape,  and  the  surrender  devolved 
upon  Buckner.  Grant  was  ready  on  the  16th  for  a 
general  attack,  but  with  early  dawn  came  a  messenger 
asking  for  an  armistice  and  terms  of  capitulation. 
The  reply  was  worthy  of  Grant :  "  No  terms  but  un- 


204 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


conditional  surrender  can  be  accepted.  I  projiose  to 
move  upon  your  works  at  once."'  Tlie  suricnder  was 
made  on  tliose  conditions,  and  tlie  fort,  with  10,0U0 
prisoners,  48  guns  and  largo  quantities  ot  arainunition, 
fell  into  our  hands  Feb.  lOth.  The  consequence  was 
as  had  been  anticijiated,  that  Bowling  Green  and  Co- 
lumbus were  abandond  by  the  enemy  and  BucU  took 
possession  of  Nashville.  Corinth  was  the  ne.xt  rally- 
ing point  of  the  Confederates,  and  Gens.  Johnson  and 
Beauregard  concentrated  their  strength  at  that  point, 
the  railroad  center  of  Mississii)pi  and  Tennessee. 
Grant  in  command  ascended  to  Pittsburg  Landing, 
and  Buel  was  to  come  up  with  reinforcements.  Tlie 
Memphis  and  Ciiarleston  Railroad  was  to  be  secured 
by  our  forces,  and  the  enemy  saw  the  purpose  to  be 
important. 

ill.  —  Pittsburg    Landing.      Grant,   who    had 
■won  the  first  great  success  of  the  war,  was  now  Major 
General,  but  subordinate  to  Ilalleck,  and  he  was  eonv 
manded  not  to  attack  Corinth.     lie  encamped  at  Shi- 
loh   with  38,000  men,   and  waited   for  Buell.     Five 
thousand  of  his  troops  were  beyond  supporting  dis- 
tance, when  the  Confederates,  50,000  strong,  advanced 
fn^m  Corinth  to  crush  Grant  before  he  could  jirocure 
reinforcements.     The  slaughter  was  terrible,  and   the 
national  forces  slowly  retired  to  the  river,  where  they 
■were  held   by  Grant  until   dark,  when   Buell's  force 
began  to  arrive.     The  guns  were  worked  all   night 
upon  the  Confederate  camp,  and  early  on  the  follow- 
ing day  Grant,  with   the  combined  forces,  drove  the 
enemy    back  to   Corinth.      .John.soa   was   slain,    and 
Beauregard  returned  with  a  loss  of  11,000  men.     The 
loss  on  our  side  had  been  very  severe,  but  the  ground 
fought  over  was  in  our  hands,  and  although  the  sur- 
prise had   been  a  severe  shock,  the  preslirje  of  victory 
remained  with  our  forces.     The  evacuation  of  Corinth 
and  its  possession  by  Halleck  on  the  30th  of  May, 
■was  a  consequence  of  the  desperate  struggle  on   the 
6th  and  7tli  of  April,  as  no  fighting  had  since  that 
time  occurred. 


1 
ate 
10, 
thr 
fori 
loh 
tro 
am 
Co: 

I'y 

inn 
ton 
the 

% 
ern 

phi 

anc 

Bri 

at 

an 

Th 

vai 
vil 
me 
thi 

by 

101 
ev( 
]'et 
cui 
th( 
tit; 
an 
la.s 
no 

wc 
Bi 


ufeMw^^WKWUlX  *»if^- 


r.^^TWiPg^rt3*<^a-«SJ^1'-*<»i^^'X  .^'ifiiSAm-^  ..grt.'Wi^.,t„^»te; 


,jfi^i4?rts=***:.ia'*'^*f»  '■ 


ERICA. 

nl.  I  propose  to 
'lie  sunciidcr  \v;is 
fort,  with  10,000 
!s  of  arainuiiition, 
consequence  wiis 
ig  Green  and  Co- 
y  and  Buell  took 
IS  the  next  rally- 
ens.  Johnson  and 
igth  at  that  point, 
and  Tennessee, 
ittsburg  Landing, 
forcenients.  Tlie 
was  to  be  secured 
le  purpose  to  be 

Grant,  -who  had 
ir,  was  now  Major 
,  and  he  was  ecnii- 

eneamped  at  Shi- 

for  Buell.  Five 
d  supporting  dis- 
)  strong,  advanced. 

he  eould  jiroeure 
I  terrible,  and  the 
:  river,  where  they 
hen  Buell's  force 
worked  all  night 
rly  on   the  follow- 

forces,  drove  the 
n  was  slain,  and 
11,000  men.  The 
re,  but  the  ground 
although  the  sur- 

presliije  of  victory 
cuation  of  Corinth 

the  30th  of  May, 
e  struggle  on  the 
ng  had  since  that 


UXITKn   STATES. 


205 


112.  —  llKsri/rs  of  Sim.oii.  When  the  confeder- 
ates abandoned  Columbus,  they  occupied  Island  No, 
10,  in  the  !N[ississippi,  wliere  they  were  bombarded  for 
three  weeks  by  Com.  Foote;  but  the  surrender  of  the 
force,  7,000  strong,  on  the  day  of  the  victory  at  Shi- 
loli,  was  coiu[)elled  by  the  action  of  Gen.  l\)pe.  The 
troops  of  the  south  had  been  concentrated  at  Corinth, 
and  New  Orleans  was  left  almost  unprotected.  The 
Confederate  iron  clad  fleet  was  defeated  on  the  river 
by  the  C^nion  gunboats,  May  10th.  Fort  Pillow  fell 
immediately  after  Corinth,  the  Memphis  and  Charles- 
ton Jlailroad  was  .secured,  Memphis  was  taken,  and 
the  Confederate  flotilla  in  front  of  Memphis  destroyed, 
by  our  gunboats  ;  and  indeed  Kentucky  and  all  west- 
ern Tennessee  were  in  our  pos.session.  From  Mem- 
phis almo.st  to  Chattanooga  our  line  was  unbroken, 
and  Buell  was  on  the  advance  to  the  point  last  named. 
Bragg,  Price  and  Van  Dorn,  the  Confederate  Generals 
at  Chattanooga,  luka  and  Holly  Springs,  were  under 
an  imperative  necessity  to  break  our  line  or  retreat. 
They  chose  the  former  alternative. 

113.  —  Battle  at  Perryaii-le.  Gen.  Bragg  ad- 
vanced with  50,000  men,  and  Buell  retired  to  Nash- 
ville, where,  having  ascertained  that  his  opponent 
meant  to  reach  Louisville,  he  made  a  forced  march  of 
three  hundred  miles  to  cut  oflE  Gen.  Bragg,  beating  him 
by  just  one  day.  Buell  being  reinforced  had  now 
100,000  men  under  his  command.  Grant  had  sent 
every  veteran  that  could  be  spared,  and  Bragg  slowly 
retreated  to  Pciryville,  where  a  desperate  light  oc- 
curred on  the  8th  of  October.  Brap-sr  drew  oil:'  during 
the  night  succeeding  the  battle,  carryihg  a  vast  quan- 
tity of  plunder  which  had  been  gathered  on  his  nuirch, 
and  Gen.  Buell  was  superseded  by  Kosecrans  on  the 
last  day  of  October.  The  retreat  from  Kentucky  was 
now  inevitable. 

114.  —  Iuka  and  Corinth.  While  Grant  was 
weakened  by  the  absence  of  the  men  sent  to  assist 
Buell,   Price   and    Van   Dora   meditated   the    recap- 


206 


COUNTUIES   OF   XOKTII   AMERICA. 


turo  of  Corintli.  Orfint  lind  also  a  design,  and  lie 
moved  upon  luka  Sept.  19,  hoping  to  capture  Price; 
but  ]{o«et;rans  did  not  carry  out  liis  insvructions,  and 
Price  escaped  ;  and  to  tliat  extent  the  victory  was  in- 
complete; but  tlie  Confederates  lost  nearly  1,500  men. 
Tiifc  Confederate  Generals  then  earned  out  then- 
sciieme  and  made  a  combined  assault  on  Corinth  with 
40.000  men.  Grant  atrengtliened  the  fortifications  and 
directed  the  defense  which  resulted  in  another  Con- 
federate defeat  on  the  8d  and  4th  of  October,  followed 
up  by  tlie  battle  of  the  Ilatchic  on  the  5th,  the  losses 
of  the  enemy  beinsr  more  than  6,000  men. 

115.  — KosECHANS   AT   MruFREESHORO.      Before 
abandoning  Kentucky,  r>ra,<rg  determined  upon  a  final 
eflort,  and  advanced  with  60,000  men  to  Murfreesboro, 
where  he  was  met  by  Rosecrans  Dec.  31.     The  Con- 
federate right,  strengthened  for  the  purpose,  attacked 
the  Union  right,  wliich  had  been  weakened  to  carry 
out  a  similar  project  of  assaults  by  Rosecrans;  and  the 
as.sault  would  have  been  fatal  but  f<}r  the  courage  of 
Gen.  Slieridan,  who  held  his  men  together  until  Rose- 
crans could  reform  his  order  of  battle.     The  Confed- 
erates advanced  four  times  after  the  first  assault,  but 
were  defeated  with  great  slaughter.     On   the  2d  of 
January,  1863,  Bragg  renewed  the  battle,  but  after  one 
of  the"mo.st  sanguinary  contests  of  the  war,  one-fourth 
of  the  united  forces  being  destroyed  in  the  two  days  fight- 
ing, he  was  compelled  to  retreat  and  to  stand  only  upon 
the  defensive.     Kentucky  was  beyond  recovery,  and 
the  way  was  open  for  further  advances  on  Chattanooga. 
116.  — Moving  against  Vicksburg.     Maj.  Gen. 
Grant  moved  into  Mississippi  on  the  2d  of  November, 
to  threaten  Vicksburg  in  the  rear  with  30,000  men, 
while  Sherman  attacked  the  place  by  the  river  with 
40.000,  descending  from  Memphis.     Grant  had  reached 
O.\ford.   fifty  miles  in   advance,  when  Col.   Murphy 
surrendered  Holly  Springs  to  Gen.  Van  Dorn's  cav- 
alrv.     Murphy  was  dismissed  from  the  army  for  his 
incompetency,  or  worse ;  but  the  campaign  had  to  be 


abi 

his 
grc 
on 
18( 

SOI 

drc 
an( 
tet: 
fea 
am 

en 
Or 
on 
ca] 
no 
ore 
wa 
ha 
sel 
for 

SOI 

no 
Tl 
Sh 
fie 
ste 
na 
va 
cit 
ni( 
hi 
de 
bl 
su 
th 
an 
on 


■'-jit^^^iTia^&.JIifiiSnfc: 


.M«»aV'rf»*«*><i««*>'*'***'**»^***'*****''''*l 


EBICA. 

L  design,   and  he 
to  ciiplure  Price; 

insiructions,  and 
le  victory  was  in- 
nearly  1,500  men. 
arrieil  out  their 
;  on  Corinth  with 

fortifications  and 

in  another  Con- 
October,  followed 
the  5th,  the  losses 
men. 

ESHORO.      Before 
lined  upon  a  final 
1  to  Murfreesboro, 
ic.  31.     The  Ccm- 
purpose,  attacked 
'eakened  to  carry 
losecrans ;  and  the 
for  the  courage  of 
i^ether  until  liose- 
tie.     The  Confed- 
3  first  assault,  but 
r.     On   the  2d  of 
attle,  but  after  one 
he  war,  one-fourth 
the  two  days  fight- 
to  stand  only  upon 
ond  recovery,  and 
es  on  Chattanooga. 
BURG.     Maj.  Gen. 
J  2d  of  November, 
with  30,000  men, 
:  by  the  river  with 
Grant  had  reached 
hen  Col.   Murphy 
I.  Van  Dorn's  cav- 

the  army  for  his 
impaign  had  to  be 


TTNITED  STATES. 


207 


abandoned.  Sherman,  unaware  of  this  change,  made 
his  attack  at  Chickasaw  Bayou,  but  was  defeated  with 
gi'cat  loss.  Arkansas  Post  was  captured  V)y  Slicrman 
on  the  11th  of  January,  1863,  and  the  campaign  of 
1862,  on  ti:e  Mississippi,  was  clo.sed  by  that  act.  Mis 
souri  was  still  the  scene  of  operations,  but  Gen.  Curtis 
drove  Gen.  Price  into  Arkansas  in  February,  18(53, 
and  when  Van  Dorn,  with  a  command  of  20,000,  at- 
tem])tcd  to  recover  tlie  lost  ground,  he  was  totally  de- 
featcil  at  Pea  Ridge,  March  7-8,  and  no  further  import- 
ant battles  were  fought  in  ^[i.ssouri. 

117.  —  Fahuagut  at  New  Okleaxs.  The  south- 
ern armies  being  concentrated  at  Corinth,  left  New 
Orleans  an  easy  prey  to  our  arms;  but  the  defenses 
on  the  sea  front  were  tremendous.  As  soon  as  the 
capture  was  resolved  uj)on,  Commodore  Farragut  was 
nominated  to  the  command.  Ilis  preparations  and  his 
orders  for  the  attack  were  worthy  of  the  success  that 
was  achieved ;  he  left  nothing  to  accident,  and  no  mis- 
hap marred  his  victory.  His  fleet  of  forty-four  ves- 
sels carried  8,000  men  under  Gen.  Butler.  The  de- 
ffn.ses  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  were  bombarded  for 
some  days,  but  at  length  it  was  concluded  to  run  in 
post  the  forts  and  come  to  close  quarters  with  the  city. 
The  daring  movement  was  eminently  successful. 
Shot,  shell,  and  fire  rafts,  failed  to  destroy  the  Union 
fleet,  and  the  Confederate  force  of  thirteen  armed 
steamers,  the  steam  battery  Louisiana,  the  Ram  Ma- 
nassas, and  the  forts  at  short  range,  were  all  in  turn 
vanquished,  and  twelve  of  the  flotilla  destroyed.  The 
city  was  then  defenseless  under  our  guns,  and  the  forts, 
menaced  from  the  rear,  surrendered.  Thus  New  Or- 
leans was  reached  and  conquered  through  an  array  of 
defenses  which,  to  that  day,  had  been  deemed  invinci- 
ble. The  Commodore  proceeded  up  the  river  in  the 
summer  of  1862,  ran  the  Vicksburg  batteries,  passing 
through  the  awful  fire  of  the  forts  at  Port  Hudson, 
and  joined  Flag  Officer  Porter  in  command  of  the  fleet 
on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  assisting  in  the  capture  of 


208 


COrNTlilKS   OF   NOUTIl    AMKUICA. 


Pert  lluasou,  as  l.o  had  already  taken  Bidon  Rouk'o 
id  nI^cI^c.;  Jle  well  deserved  the  tbanks  ajjd  p^c. 
mclion  beslcwed  uik.u  l.i.n  by  Congress,     loitei  was 

^'7^8  -cl^?uuK'r  KO.VKOKK.  Gen.  Burnside 
re^^d  an  huportant  se.v.cc  to  the  ^-'- .u,se  m 
thp  c'lDturc  of  Koanoke,  the  key  to  tlio  dclui..,cs  oi 
Norf  as  it  u.ade  the  bloekade  o£  ^\^^^'''\^'^ 
.  Sm  et;.-  elleetive.  This  isU.nd  was  we  1  ^f,}-^^ 
lock  "  two  sounds,  eight  rivers  ^7^\  ""V;;:  '•"  ^^^,  j,;,!^  ^ 
forts  at  Roanoke  were  eaptured  he  fl^'*;*;;  ^/^  l'^^'^'^ 
Newbern,  Elizabeth  City,  and  Macon  ^^e''"  ;^'^^  "' 
that  Bean[<,rt  Harbor  became  ours,   and  the   whole 

fo'ist  of  "North  Carolina.  ,  .    ^^n-i 

U{^^-i\>m'  iloYAiJmving been  captured  naSGl 

was  u  w  a  base  of  operations  agamst  Klonda  and 
Georoia,  and  during  this  campaign,  iH-rnand.na  lo 
CUnd.,  Jacksonville,  Darien,  St,  AugusUne,  anOon 
Pulaski  were  taken  in  succession.  ^ ''«^  ^''^^^^V^'^Yt; 
capture  closed  the  Port  of  Savannah  ;  ;  "^  «vejy  ci^ 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  except  Mobile,  Chailt.ton  ana 
Savannah  was  held  by  our  troops. 

l->0  — Mkhuimac  and  Momtok.      Ihe  uon  ciaa 
Merrimae    really    named    "  Virginia,"   steamed   into 
nXon'Km  Is  March  8,  at  noon,  steering  directly  for 
Se  Cumberland  sloop  of  war,  in  -lu.se  sule  she  made 
R  hole  laree  enongh  to  admit  a  man.     The  eloop  sauK 
St  once  wfth  all  on  board,  the  --working  tl.n-^gun 
n.,  thev  went  down,  with  colors  flying.      1  lie  bongiess 
?rie.te^was  run  aground  to  save  her  from  the  same 
fu!  burshewas  compelled  to  surrender  to  this  in  e- 
sistible  power.     Thei4  was  no  longer  a  place  on  t lie 
coast  wiSe  wooden  vessels  could  be  safe  against  such 
Tn  eneriy,  and  the  Merrimae,  sure  o   v-tory,  reser  ed 
the  feast  of  destruction  untd  next  dav.     ^^«^jf^^^ 
erates  were  full  of  joyous  auguries     NoJ)lockade  was 
possible  while  the  Mernmao  kept  afloat     -T^^t  then 
5ie  Monitor,  built  by  Ericsson  arrived      Che«aP«^^« 
Bay,  with  the  revolving  turret,  armed  for  attack,  ana 


—s.!  t,iiiaiar«i»il»»a''*»'*''»''»W*" 


ivaSoaKKaB"**"**"'**"^''*'*"' 


[KUICA. 

ken  Biiton  Rouk'o 
e  tb links  and  pro- 
Ljrcss.     rortcr  was 

Gen.  Burnside 
he  Union  ciiuse  in 
to  tlio  defenses  of 
)f  tVie  South  more 
as  well  said  to  un- 
)ur  railroads."  The 
e  fleet  annihilated, 
.•on  were  taken  so 
rs,   and  the   wliole 

n  captured  in  1861, 
'uin.st  Florida  and 
II,  Fernandina,  Fort 
Augustine,  and  Fort 
Tlie  last  named 
luh  ;  and  every  city 
lile,  Charleston  and 

OK.     The  iron  clad 
nia,"   steamed    into 

steering  directly  for 
whose  side  she  made 
in.  The  sloop  sank 
1  working  their  guns 
ying.  T  lie  Congress 
.  her  from  the  same 
urrender  to  this  irre- 
:)nger  a  place  on  the 

be  safe  against  such 
i  of  victory,  reserved 
t  day.  The  Confed- 
3s.  :5f  o  blockade  was 
pt  afloat  .Tust  then 
.rrived  in  Chesapeake 
irmed  for  attack,  and 


a  fci 

cal. 

the 

eon 

telle 

com 

liai 

frori 

lant 

The 

sola 

fi'on 

live 

weij 

stru 

tern 

she 

was 


iiesH 
Uni 
steal 
Stan 
whil 
Perl 

1) 
land 
100, 
advj 
5,00 
siegi 
whe] 
,tave 
guns 
mocl 
der  t 

IS 
E.  J 
force 


•^Z«,^,,,,^»i5g^jtt(aaaJW»-««w»a*8ii^»«'******^*''*^ 


IXITKI)   STA'I'KS. 


209 


a  form  almost  invulnorablo.  Tlic  occasion  was  criti- 
cal. Should  she  answer  the  ex{)eetation  of  lierfrienda 
the  Confedoraey  miglit  be  broken  ;  but  otherwise,  who 
<;ou Id  foresee  tlie  result?  Her  tonnage  was  ji  baga- 
telle against  that  of  the  Virginia.  Nine  hundred  tons, 
compared  with  five  thou.^^and.  Heady  for  service  in 
Hampton  lloads,  she  waited  the  arrival  of  the  monster 
from  whose  sides  und  roof,  the  shot  of  the  Cumber- 
land had  rolled  off  harmlessly  as  hail  from  a  clill. 
The  morning  brought  the  destroyer,  and  the  Minne- 
sota steam  frigate  was  chosen  as  the  first  victim  ;  but 
from  under  the  lee  of  that  ship  came  the  Monitor,  de- 
livering shot  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  pounds  in 
weight;  masses  of  iron,  whose  impact  must  be  de- 
struction. The  Minnesota  was  spared  until  the  little 
termagant  could  be  silenced.  Shot  failed  to  affect  her, 
she  must  be  run  down,  and  five  times  the  experiment 
was  tried,  but  the  Monitor  came  from  under  the  Vir- 
ginia's prow  untouched.  The  world  had  never  wit- 
nes.sed  a  duel  .so  strange,  but  the  victory  was  with  the 
Union  ;  as  the  Virginia  gave  up  the  contest,  and 
steamed  back  into  Norfolk,  leaving  the  Monitor  sub- 
stantially unharmed.  Ericsson's  ship  of  iron  and 
white  oak  was  worth  the  ransom  of  four  million  slaves. 
Perhaps  the  Monitor  even  saved  the  Kepublic. 

121.  — YouKTowN  Bksikgeu.  Gen.  McClellan, 
landing  on  the  8th  of  April  at  Fortress  Monroe  with 
100,000  men,  commenced  the  Peninsula  Campaign  by 
advancing  to  Yorktown,  where  Gen.  Magruder,  with 
5,000  held  him  at  bay  for  one  month ;  until  heavy 
siege  guns  could  be  procured  from  Washington,  and 
when  all  was  ready  for  a  terrible  beginning,  Magruder 
,tave  up  his  untenable  position,  where  many  of  the 
guns  were  found  to  be  wooden  substitutes,  painted  in 
mockery.  It  would  have  been  an  ill  wind  for  Magru- 
der that  blew  him  into  McGlellan's  hands  at  that  tune. 

122.  —Battle  of  WiLLiAMSHUKa  Gen.  Joseph 
E.  Johnson,  posted  at  Richmond,  having  sent  rein- 
forcements to  the  Confederate  rear  guard  in  the  forts 


»maifisa«-- 


210 


COUNTRIES  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


tit  ■Williatnshiir?,  Oon.  TTnokor  was  rtfTonlcd  nn  oppor- 
tunity for  .1  hattlo;  as  the  retreating  troops  lU-tcrimnod 
to  make  their  stand  at  tliat  point.  Nine  lioiirs  the 
battle  rajred,  but  the  assaulting  party  being  remforeed, 
(ien.  Hooker  earried  tlie  works  by  fltorm,  and  pursuit 
continued  until  lue  fugitives  were  willuii  seven  miles 
of  Kichrnf)nd.  Tlie  city  would  probably  have  fallen 
an  easy  prey  at  that  time. 

1 23._C()NKKi)EKATE  PANIC.     The  Congress  sitting 
in    Riehmond   hastily  adjourned,  and  an  attack  was 
bourly  expected  in   the  capital,  where  all  was  hurry 
nn.l  confusion  :  but  McClellan  had  learned   tliat  there 
was  a  force  at  Hanover  Court  House  which  might  en- 
dan<'er  his  base  of  supplies,  and   the  tune  passed  for 
openitions.     Hanover  Court  House  was  captured  .May 
27,  18fi2,  and  the  army  waited  for  Gen.  McDowell,  but 
the  junction  was  rendered  impossible  by  other  move- 
ments. ,     ,    1  i         1^ 
124.  —  Stonewalt.  Jackson  was  hurled  towards 
Wasiiim^ton,  not  with  the  expectation  that  an  oppor- 
tunity for  an  assault  upon  the  National  Capital  would 
arise  but  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  Kichmoud.  His 
action  in   the  Shenandoah  vallev  concentrating  upm 
himself  the  attention  of  a  force  of  70,000  men,  yet 
eUidincr  pursuit  and  being  always  on  hand  to  deliver 
telling  strokes  against  our  forces,  provoked  adrniration 
amon^  those  who  deprecated  the  cause  to  which  his 
abilitres  were  dedicated.      The  Union  troops  under 
Gen.  Banks,  marching  85  miles  in  one  day,  crossed  the 
Potomac,  as  a  necessary  movement  under  the  circum- 
stances.    The  President  took  military  possession  of  all 
the  railroads,  and  consternation  was  general  in  Wash- 
ington.    The  northern  states  were  called  upon  to  send 
militia  to  defend  the  city,  and  three  generals —  hre- 
mont,  Banks  and  McDowell  —  were   commanded  to 
make  Jackson  their  prisoner ;  but  it  was  as  daiiger- 
ous  an  operation  as  grasping  an  electrical  eel,  and  ap- 
parentlv  impossible.     He  dashed  through  every  ob- 
stacle in  his  retreat,  burning  the  bridges  by  which  ho 


J' 
u 

II 
.1 
ti 
c 
(' 

ll 

e 


r( 
c; 

cl 
S 
tl 
J. 
ft 
tl 
ni 
fe 
oi 
m 
tc 

fe 
e.> 
m 
fo 
se 
II 
so 
ce 
ed 
se 
an 

Wl 


RllTCA. 


I'MTKn   STATKH. 


211 


fTonlcd  nn  opjior- 
troops  (Ictcrmiiioil 
Nino  hours  the 
being  reinforced, 
torin,  and  pursuit 
vilhin  Heven  mih'S 
baV)ly  have  fallen 

le  Congress  sitting 
•\d  an  attack  was 
ere  all  was  hurry 
learned   that  there 
!e  which  might  en- 
le  titne  passed  for 
was  captured  May 
en.  McDowell,  but 
)le  by  other  move- 
as  hurled  towards 
on  tliat  an  oppor- 
onal  Capital  would 
ng  Richmond.  His 
loneentrating  upon 
)f  70,000  men,  yet 
on  hand  to  deliver 
rovoked  admiration 
cause  to  which  his 
Fnion  troops  under 
one  day,  crossed  the 

under  the  circum- 
iry  possession  of  all 
s  general  in  Wash- 
called  upon  to  send 
iree  generals  —  Fre- 
ere  commanded  to 
t  it  was  as  danger- 
ectrieal  eel,  and  ap- 

th rough  every  oh- 
jridges  by  which  ho 


pnsscd,  and,  wIumi  I-'rornont  attacked  liiiri  at  Cross 
Kcvs,  June  8,  he  fous-lit  from  nmc  in  the  itioniing 
until  nijjrlit.  and  thi-n  <;ontinuc(l  his  retreat  in  the  dark- 
iicss.  AtJ'ort  .Fai  Lson,  on  the  Itth,  he  eti;,Mgcd  and 
•  l.'fcatcil  (icii.  Shicld.s,  'japturing  seven  guns,  atid  re- 
turned to  his  starting  point,  with  nearly  i{,()()()  prison- 
ers and  over  {),(i()o  stand  of  ea[)turcd  arms.  These 
exploits  with  ir,.()()()  men  diverted  attention  froin 
-Hi.hniond.  and  prevented  a  .notion  between  MeDuw- 
ell  and  McClcllan. 

135.  — .NfcCi.Ki.LAN  AT  Fair  Oaks.  The  General 
had  pusned  his  left  wing  acro.ss  the  Cliickahominy, 
just  when  a  storm  had  changed  the  creek  into  a  tor- 
rent, and  the  Confederate  commander  in  Kichmond 
came  down  upon  the  .semi-detached  force  with  terrible 
effect,  sweeping  all  befere  him  for  a  time;  but  Gen. 
Sutnner,  by  a  brilliant  movctnent,  saved  the  fortune  of 
the  day,  and,  when  night  fell,  the  Confederate  leader 
Johnston  was  severely  wounded,  .so  that  the  command 
fell  into  less  able  hands  the  next  day.  June  1  saw 
the  Confederates  driven  back  into  Kichmond  with  tre- 
mendous lo.«ses  of  men  and  arms,  and  the  pursuers, 
followed  them  to  within  five  miles  of  that  city,  but,, 
once  more.  Gen.  McClellan  did  not  yee  his  way  to. 
make  one  of  those  bold  strokes  which  are  possible  only 
to  military  genius. 

1^0.  —  Gkn.  Lee  now  took  command  of  the  Con- 
federate army,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  influence 
exerted  by  his  political  chief,  the  supreme  control  of 
military  operations  was  not  vested  in  him,  and  the 
forces  were  scattered  over  a  wide  range  of  territory,  in 
services  which  did  not  permit  of  continuous  support. 
He  was  much  loved  by  his  troops;  an  able  defensive 
soldier,  but  not  a  good  di.seiplinurian,  nor  a  very  suc- 
cessful general  as  a  rule,  save  in  defense.  His  knowl- 
edge of  the  art  of  war  was  well  nigh  perfect,  but  he 
seemed  to  lack  first-class  capacity  to  mass  his  troops 
and  direct  their  operations  in  the  field.  Perhaps  there 
was  not  another  man  in  the  Confederacy  who  could, 


i^Lh^%ikiv^  w^a^^Uifag.^aiSiitfe^^a^^jWA>-"^»v^^  "' 


212 


COUNTKIES   OF   XOKTII    AMKHICA. 


witli  the  saiiic  moans,  have  made  a  (Icfoiiac  so  orilliant 
as  that  wliich  will  jierpetuato  his  fame  in  connection 
witli  liie  name  of  Kicliniond.  lie  wonld  have  aban- 
doned Kielimond  at  a  inucli  earlier  date,  but  that  he 
was  overruled  by  the  Confederate  government  in  that, 
as  in  many  other  particulars,  and  the  intellectual  merit 
of  his  work  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  he  was  labor- 
ing much  of  his  time  under  dilliculties  all  but  insu- 
])erable.  The  appointment  of  Lee  to  the  Confederate 
conunand  was  speedily  followed  by  a  severe  check  to 
our  arms  under  McClellan.  That  officer  approaclied 
llichmond  once  more.  Hooker's  pickets  were  in  sight 
of  its  steeples  when  Gen.  Stuart,  on  the  12tli  of  June, 
made  a  movement  with  cavalry  round  the  Union 
forces,  burning  supplies  along  the  roads  most  impor- 
tant for  our  purposes,  and  returned  untouched.  Stone- 
wall Jackson  threatened  Hanover  Court  House  and 
our  White  House  communications,  so  Hooker  was 
called  off  from  the  advance,  and  a  retreat  to  the  James 
Eiver  commenced  on  the  26th  of  June. 

127.  —  CoNFEDEUATE  Aggkessioxs  began  by  an 
attack  on  the  Union  right  at  Mechanicsville,  at  dawn 
of  day  on  the  26th,  whicli  was  repulsed,  and  our  troops 
fell  back  to  Gaines'  Mill,  where  Porter  held  the 
bridges  across  the  Chickahominy  until  darkness 
shrouded  our  movements,  the  retreat,  hotly  contested, 
going  on  all  the  time.  As  soon  as  our  baggage  train 
liad  crossed,  the  bridges  were  burned,  and  the  retro- 
grade movement  continued  all  night.  Similar  opera- 
tions, the  localities  only  being  changed,  continued  for 
seven  days  and  nights.  The  retreat  was  an  act  of  con- 
summate generalship  on  the  part  of  McClellan,  but 
Lee  had  discovered  his  aim,  and  troops  were  thrown 
forward  by  all  roads  to  intersect  his  line  of  march.  On 
the  29th,  at  Savage's  Station,  Magruder  was  on  our 
flank,  but  as  before  the  position  was  held  until  night, 
when  the  retreat  was  resumed.  On  the  30th,  Long- 
street  and  Hill  tried  to  cut  our  lines  at  Frazier's  Farm, 
but  were  beaten  off,  and  that  night  our  forces  concen- 


1 
1 
I 
c 
r 
a 
c 
r 

t: 
ji 

n 
fi 
]V 
d 
rr 
h; 
G 
ui 
nj 
8( 


UKUICA. 

cfoiiac  SO  brilliant 
line  in  coinicotion 
ivoiild  liave  aban- 
datc,  but  that  he 
)vei'ninent  in  that, 
i  intellectual  merit 
that  ho  was  labor- 
ties  all  but  inau- 
to  the  Confederate 
a  severe  cheek  to 
ofHeer  approached 
jivcts  were  in  sight 
the  12th  of  June, 
round  the  Union 
■oads  most  impor- 
intouehed.  Stone- 
Court  House  and 
,  so  Hooker  was 
itrcat  to  the  James 
me. 

oxs  began  by  an 
micsviile,  at  dawn 
ied,  and  our  troops 
Porter  held  the 
T  until  darkness 
it,  hotly  contested, 
our  baggage  train 
ed,  and  the  retro- 
t.  Similar  opera- 
ged,  continued  for 
was  an  act  of  con- 
of  McClellan,  but 
roops  were  thrown 
ine  of  march.  On 
ruder  was  on  our 
s  held  until  night, 
a  the  30th,  Long- 
at  Frazier's  Farm, 
3ur  forces  concen- 


UNITKD   STATES. 


218 


wneio  the  la.st  battle  of  this  series  was  foucrht      Bit- 

tSTt-  e  ci^'  "r" ""  ^''?  '^'^P'"'  «'^-  "^  the  plateau, 
old  t,.e  C«  ..federates  on  the  morning-  of  Julv  1st  that 
the  ret.-eat.n,^  Army  of  the  Poto.nac  was  Ldv  for 
act.on      Keally  the  brave  fellows  we.-e  reduced  o  the 
last  p.teh  of  exhaustion  by  the  harrassin..  work  of    he 
preeedn.g  days  and  nights;  but  none  woukl  have  recot 
n.zed  that  fact  in  the  p.-oceedings  of  the  day      NavS 
support  on  the  Ja.nes  Kiyer  protected  tlY'left   but 
nothmg  daunted,  the  C(.nfede.-ates  hoped  to  carry  the 
posmon  and  completely  destroy  MeClell  ui'rrLer 
I  he  rejndse  sustained  by  Lee's  army  at  this  vStZk 
remendous,  and  the  Union  army  proceeded  ^  o  II-xTri 
son  s  Landing  without  further  molestation  aftenvaX" 
but  he  effect  o   the  Confederate  movernents  unde'  £' 
i    /    V''"'"'  ""T^  S'-^-'^*  confidence  to  the  Seces' 
s.onists.     Twenty  thou.sand  men  lost  at  Malvern  mil 

nn'tn  Tf  P''"'"  '\^''^'  ^^'^  ^  ««ccession  o  v  ctoHes 
up  to  that  point,  which  had  driven  McClellen  froS 
under  the  works  at  Richmond,  taken  10,000  prison^ 
destroyed  and  secured  stores  of  enormous  va  ue  de- 

and  oX  lefVr^  'I ''''''','  7  "^«^^>^  that  n^nbe 

cSe  McCldhnll'''''"  r•n^^°'■'^"^  ^^'"^  ^o  the  res'- 
cue.  McCielJan  s  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  ter- 
•ifie;  the  north  was  depressed  beyond  measi^re  and 
the  President  made  a  fresh  levy  of  300,000  men    ' 

•      Tu ^^^^  Record  on  the  Rapidan  comm-ind 

ing  the  troops  intended  to  defend  Wa?h  n  "ton  wTs  Jhe 
nex  object  of  attention.  The  Confederate  no  longer 
Jghting  for  their  own  capital,  now  threatened  ous  and 
MeCe  Ian  was  subordinated  to  Gen.  Pope,  bemg  or^ 
dered  to  bring  his  army  to  Acquia  Creek  Lee  deter 
mined  to  crush  Pone  before  relief  could  an've  tnd 

GStthVth  T  r  ?^"^  ^•'"'  --Pelled'that 
ijeneMl  to  fight  the  whole  foi-ce  of  the  Confederacv 

nnstt  mT'^'  "t^^^  ^'^  ^'-^"'^  ground  of 'E 
nassas,  or  Bull  Run.  The  actions  of  Au^^ust  29th  and 
80th  cost  the  north  a  terrible  discomfit^ure,  in  which 


■  •■•«**^s*^'^*ws^«iBfe'aife*E«^&tai,aia^^ 


^Js4--!^.'*g,->v^Jrfl*«llRSq 


214  COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

the  loPS  of  thirty  guns  and  a  vast  quantity  of  military 
stores  very  valuable  to  t'.e  south,  formed  the  smallest 
items  in  the!.ccount.     The  Army  of  tl,e  Potomac,  all 
Imt  demolished  by  this  new  loss  of  30,000  men  and 
the  iwesihje  of  utter  rout,  found  safety  in  the  fortifica- 
tions of  Washington.  r   .i  ^ 
12».  — McClellan  Resumkb  Command   of  the 
army  such  as  it  had  become  under  Poj^e,  and  after  re- 
organizing the  force,  he  followed  Gen.  Lee  mto  Mary- 
rand      Having   ascertained  that  Lee  had  dispatched 
Stonewall  Jack-on  wit.  25,000  men  to  capture  Har- 
per's Ferrv,  defended  by  Col.  Mills  with  onl3-^ll,000, 
\tcClellan"'  overtook  the    Confederate   main    b(vly  at 
South  Mountain  and  forced  the  Baltic  of  AnUetain,  ou 
The  17th  day  of  September.     The  battle  might  have 
been  fou.ht  on  the  16th,  but  McClellan  lost  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  that  allowed  Jackson  to  return  with 
part  of  his  command  before  the  engagement  came  to  an 
ind      But  for  that  delay  Lee  would  have  been  crushed, 
or  at  any  rate  that  was'  the  general   impression  in  the 
north      At  dawn  on  the  17tl,,  Hooker  [el  upon  the 
Confederate  left,  Burnside  waiting  a  favorable  moment 
to  carrv  the  bridge  and  attack  the  right.     Hooker  was 
woiuid^d  and  Ins^attack  repulsed,  but  both  sides  being 
reinforced,  the  battle  continued  until  niglit,  the  advan- 
tage at  tlie  close  of  the  engagement  being  with  Lee 
Xho  retired  into  Virginia  shortly  afterwards  and  was 
not  followed  by  McClellan  until  after  a  delay  of  six 
^v-eeks.     Lee    had    been    compelled   to  abandon   his 
scheme  of  invasion,  Washington  was  safe,  and  the  bat- 
tle of  Antietam  had  thus  the  results  of  a  victory. 

1 30.—  Emancipation  of  Slaves.  President  Lin- 
coln, whose  mind  had  long  pondered  the  question  of 
slavery  as  an  abolitionist,  and  the  policy  of  emancipa- 
tion as  a  statesman,  issued  his  famous  proclamation 
on  the  22d  of  September;  but  the  actual  operation  of 
its  conditional  clauses  only  commenced  when  the  sup- 
plementary document  followed  on  January  1-  18bd^ 
5?he  ori'-inal  draft  had  been  made  m  July,  bat  the 


M  ERICA. 

uantity  of  military 
ormed  the  smallest 
)f  tlio  Potomac,  all 
,f  SO^^O  men,  and 
ety  in  the  fortifica- 

CoMMAXi)   ot   the 

PoiK>,  and  after  re- 
ren.  Lee  into  Mary- 
jce  had  dispat(;hed 
en  to  capture  llar- 
Is  with  only  11,000, 
rate  main  body  at 
lUle  of  Aiitietuin,  ou 
•  battle  might  have 
Clellan  lost  twenty- 
kson  to  return  with 
i'a<Temont  came  to  an 
I  Inive  been  crushed, 
.1  impression  in  the 
[ooker  [ell  upon  the 

a  favorable  moment 
!  right.  Hooker  was 
but  both  sides  being 
mil  night,  the  ailvan- 
lent  being  with  Lee, 
r  afterwards,  and  was 

after  a  delay  of  six 
iled  to  abandon  his 
was  safe,  and  the  bat- 
dts  of  a  victory. 
tVES.  President  Lin- 
Aered  the  question  of 
>e  policy  of  emancipa- 
famous'  proclaination 
he  actual  operation  of 
nenced  when  the  sup- 
on  January  1,  1863. 
ade  in  July,  bat  the 


UNITED  STATES, 


215 


president  had  waited  for  some  favorable  moment  to 

fiublish  his  intention,  when  it  should  not  appear  to 
lave  been  forced  out  of  him  by  reverses.  Tlie  decla- 
ration was  opportune,  as  it  gave  fresh  courage  to 
many  who  had  been  disheartened  by  what  had  seemed 
the  want  of  purpo.se,  in  a  war  arising  out  of  slavery. 
The  south  was  already  so  bitter,  that  nothing  could 
increase  its  animosity  against  the  north,  consequently 
there  was  no  reason  for  further  delay ;  still  it  was 
important  with  many  in  the  north,  to  make  it  evident 
that  emancipation  was  necessary  as  a  war  measure. 

131.  —  McClellan  Superseded.  Public  opinion 
had  long  been  wavering  as  to  McClellan,  but  the 
campaign  of  1862  was  fatal  to  his  po{)ularity,  and 
he  was  superseded  by  Gen.  Burnside  November  7th, 
who  advanced  to  Fredericksburg  on  the  17th,  crossing 
the  liappahannock  on  pontoon  bridges,  and  found 
Lee  ready  to  make  a  masterly  defense  of  his  position 
in  the  bloody  conflict  of  December  13th.  The  position 
to  be  assailed  on  the  13th  of  December  could  have 
been  taken  with  ease,  when  Gen.  Sumner  asked  Burn- 
side  for  orders  to  capture  the  place  on  the  night  of 
November  17;  but  the  newly  appointed  commander 
seemed  resolved  that  he  would  prove  his  ability  to 
move  so  large  an  army,  of  which  he  had  already  pub- 
licly spoken,  and  he  waited  until  the  force  of  one 
regiment  of  cavalry  had  been  changed  to  the  entire 
confederate  army  under  Lee  in  person.  The  battle 
was  a  series  of  blunders  on  our  side,  in  which  orders, 
half  understood,  were  executed  or  attempted  with 
useless  heroism,  and  the  slaughter  under  the  stone  wall 
at  Marye's  Hill,  defended  by  Gen.  Longstreet,  was  an 
entirely  fruitless  massacre  of  brave  men  before  an 
impassable  obstacle.  Twelve  thousand  men  fell,  and 
half  of  that  number,  at  Marye's  Hill,  dying  like  heroes 
but  without  result,  except  that  Burnside's  estimate  of 
his  own  powers  had  been  fully  sustained,  and  eight 
days  later  he  was  relieved  from  the  command. 

132.  —  Kesults  of  the  Campaign.      The  vic- 


■nartir?uMH»iiiaai,-t'.n  miTki,r0.amiitmiki^e*tmmiiii*iir]^',-imemrtaue,:>*^r-, 


.r^;*e**;ie^saK^£rf'M«''^ 


:t- 


216 


COUNTRIES  OF  XOUTII  AMERICA. 


tories  of  the   south   had    been  won   almost  entirely 
against  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  and   it  was  evident, 
at  almost  every  movement,  that  our  forces  were  out- 
generaled by  superior  men  with  whom-  they  had  been 
associated  at  West  Point,  until  every  minutia  of  their 
minds   had    been    read.     The  victories  of  Stonewall 
Jackson  and  of  Lee  in  the  Peninsular  camnaign,  and 
at'ainst  Pope  at  Ikfana-ssas,  followed  by  Cedar  Moun- 
tain,  Chickasaw   Blulf    and   Fredericksburg,   almost 
ended  the  record :  as  the  operations  of  Bragg  in  Ken- 
tuckv  had  been  considerably  checkered  by  reverses. 
The  victories  of  the  north  had  still  been  such  as  to 
counteract  all   these  drawbacks,  and   to   prove  that 
there  were  on  our  side  commanders  who  knew  how  to 
move  masses  of  men  with  deadly  celerity  upon  points 
of  attack,  and  to  win  victories  by  land  and  sea.     Forts 
Henry,    Donelson,     Pulaski,     Macon,    Jackson,    St. 
Philip  and   Island   No.   10,   taken    by   the   Federal 
arms,   proved   the   bravery   of    our   troops   and    the 
capacity  with  which  they  were  directed  m  the  open- 
ing of  the  Mississippi  early  in  the  year.     The  same 
river  opened  to  Yicksburg,  the  capture  of  New  Or- 
leans, Koanoke  Island,  Newbern,  Yorktown,  Norfolk 
and  Memphis,  the  battles  of  Pea  Eidg«,  Williamsburg, 
Fair  Oaks,    South   Mountain,  Antietam,  luka,  Cor- 
inth and  Murfreesboro,  the  destruction  of  the  flotilla 
before  New  Orleans,  and  the  defeat  of  the  Mernraac 
by  the  Monitor,  made  a  good  showing  for  the  work  of 
the  year ;  but  most  men  saw  that  the  command  of  our 
resources  in  the  west  anJ  along  the  coast  had  been 
much  more  conducive  to  glory  and  success  than  that 
which,  under  several  heads,  had  sacrificed  the  north  in 

Virginia, 

133._IxmAX  DiFKicUT.TiES  came  in  to  increase 
our  complications  during  18H2.  The  Siou.x,  unable 
to  procure  their  payments  from  Indian  traders,  com- 
mitted horrible  massacres  in  Uacotah,  Iowa  and 
Minnesota,  driving  thousands  from  their  home,  and 
murdcrin'^  about  seven  hundred  whites.     Col.  bibley 


P' 

c 

er 

II  ^ 

be 
in 
C( 
u;i 
ha 
nc 

mi 
Ja 
an 

Wf 

thi 
bu 
thi 
Pt 
lie 
re; 

CO 

43 

sh 
thi 
Pt 
he 
U 
th 
toi 
ha 
hi 
in 
to 

ga 
ce 

bi 


[ERICA. 

1   almost  entirely 
ul  it  was  evident, 
r  forces  were  out- 
om.  tliey  had  been 
yr  rninutia  of  tlieir 
ries  of  Stonewall 
liir  campaign,  and 
by  Cedar  Moun- 
ricksburg,    almost 
of  Bra<j;g  in  Ken- 
cored  by  reverses, 
been  such  as  to 
;id    to   prove  that 
who  knew  how  to 
•lerity  upon  points 
id  and  sea.     Forts 
on,    Jackson,    St. 
by   the   Federal 
r   troops   and    the 
cted  in  the  open- 
year.     The  same 
pture  of  New  Or- 
'orktown,  Norfolk 
Jg«,  Williamsburg, 
tietam,  luka,  Cor- 
;tion  of  the  flotilla 
t  of  the  Merriraac 
ing  for  the  work  of 
le  command  of  our 
be  coast  had  been 
I  success  than  that 
rificed  the  north  in 

!ame  in  to  increase 
The  Siou.x,  unable 
fidian  traders,  com- 
lacotah,  Iowa  and 
n  their  home,  and 
'hites.    Col.  Sibley 


UNITED  STATES.  217 

pursued  the  savages  for  one  month,  took  five  hundred 
captives  and  thirty-nine  were  hanged  atMankato  after 
Christmas,  1862,  thereby  ending  the  outbreak. 

134.  —  The  Campaign  of  1863  opened  with  the 
emancipation  of  slaves ;  tliey  were  no  longer  merely 
"contrabands  of  war ;"  they  were  free  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  Union  ;  and  there  were  700,000  men 
in  arms  to  carry  out  that  line  of  policy.  Already  the 
Confederates  were  being  destroyed  by  the  mere  contin- 
uance of  the  war,  as  their  numbers  in  the  field  were 
hardly  350,000.  The  occupation  of  Tennessee  was 
now  added  to  the  former  plans  of  action. 

185.  — Capture  of  ViCKSBUim.  Grant,  in  com- 
mand of  all  the  troops  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  in 
January,  1868,  took  a  position  in  front  of  Vicksburg, 
and  determined  co  carry  the  place.  Some  months 
were  spent  in  unceasing  devices  on  the  North,  before 
the  General  concluded  to  pass  the  river  below  Vicks- 
burg in  April.  The  gunboats  ran  the  batteries  and 
the  troops  were  crossed  on  the  last  da}'  of  the  mon^h. 
Pemberton,  not  yet  shut  up  in  Vicksburg,  was  in  tiie 
lield  with  52,000  men,  and  was  on  the  point  of  being 
reinforced  by  Johnston,  who  had  preceded  Lee  in  the 
command  at  Richmond.  Grant's  command  was  only 
43,000,  therefore  it  was  important  that  the  enemy 
should  be  taken  in  detail.  Pushing  himself  between 
the  two  armies  he,  on  the  1st  of  May,  defeated  part  of 
Pemberton's  command  at  Port  Gibson  ;  on  the  12th 
he  destroyed  a  force  coming  from  Jackson,  and  on  the 
Hth  scattered  Johnston's  army,  capturing  Jackson  at 
the  same  time.  Two  days  later  he  routed  Pember- 
ton's entire  force  at  Champion's  Hill,  and  on  the  17th, 
having  overtaken  him  in  pursuit,  he  inflicted  upon 
him  another  defeat  at  Black  River  Bridge,  driving  him 
into  Vicksburg  the  following  day.  Assaults  failing 
to  carry  the  city  on  the  19th  and  22d,  siege  works  be- 
gan on  the  23d,  and  on  the  4th  of  July,  the  day  we 
celebrate  was  signalized  by  the  surrender  of  Vicks- 
burg, with  31,000  men  and'  172  cannon,  besides  other 


218 


COUNTUIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Stores.  The  Confederate  loss  in  that  campaign  was 
40,000  prisonerd  and  about  20,000  killed,  wounded, 
mi.ssing,  and  deaths  by  disease.  Thus  ihe  <:rcat  river 
was  opened  to  the  sen  and  the  Missis-^ippi  Valley  saw 
no  more  heavy  fighting.  Our  loss  altogether  was  un- 
der 9,000  men,  in  winning  live  battles  and  capturing 
two  cities,  besides  which  the  fall  of  Port  Hudson, 
which  had  resisted  Gen.  Banks  for  many  weeks,  fol- 
lowed immediately  on  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg, 
and  the  Confederacy  was  com{)letely  severed. 

130.  — CmcKAMAUGA.  TliC  energy  displayed  by 
Grant  was  not  emulated  by  Rosecrans  in  Tennessee, 
and  it  was  not  long  before  the  voice  of  the  people 
called  the  Pacificator  of  tlie  Mississippi  Valley  to 
higher  commands.  He  was  forthwith  made  a  Major 
General  in  the  regular  army.  Eosecrans  made  no 
movement,  after  Murfreesboro.  until  June,  when  he 
marched  against  Bragg,  with  60.000  men,  and  com- 
pelled that  General  to  abandon  Cliuttanooga,  Septem- 
ber 8th,  to  preserve  his  communications.  Assuming 
Bragg  to  be  in  full  retreat,  Rosecrans  followed  precip- 
itately and  was  nearly  destroyed  by  the  sudden  move- 
ments of  Bragg,  near  Chick^mauga,  when  the  pursu- 
ing force  was  scattered  along  a  line  of  about  forty 
miles.  The  battle  lasted  two  days,  September  19th 
and  20th.  The  first  day  saw  no  advantage  gained  by 
either  side,  but  about  noon  on  the  20th,  Longstreet 
broke  the  Federal  line  and  swept  away  the  centre  and 
right,  Rosecrans  being  among  the  fugitives.  Gen. 
Thomas,  with  the  left,  held  the  field  against  the  entire 
Confederate  army  until  night,  when  he  retired  to  Chat- 
tanooga, taking  some  prisoners  as  he  went  The  army 
of  the  Union  was  shut  up  and  Bragg  cut  ofl  all  com- 
munications threatening  the  garrison  with  famine. 
Thomas  was  afterwards  known  as  "The  Rock  of 
Chickamauga." 

137.  —  Chattanooga  was  closely  beleaguered  when 
Grant's  command  was  extended  to  cover  that  region, 
October  16th.     One  week  from  that  date  he  was  on 


th 
le; 

W£ 

ca 
m( 
foi 
25 
dr 
lo> 
pi( 
m( 
bv 
M, 
\yl 
sic 
Br 
cei 
Ki 
th( 

ge 
sw 
ch 
of 

gLl 

ho 
th( 

Big 

Gi 

ph 

CO 

mi 
in 
foi 
sei 
wi 
on 
sai 


of  Vicksburg, 


I  ERICA. 

hat  campaign  was 
killed,  wounded, 
lus  ihe  (jrcat  river 
is-5ippi  Valley  saw 
altogether  was  un- 
;les  and  capturing 
of  Port  Hudson, 
'  many  weeks,  fol 
lei  "  "  "  ■ 
•  severed 
ergy  displayed  by 
ans  in  Tennessee, 
■oice  of  the  people 
iissippi  Valley  to 
ith  made  a  Major 
)secrans  made  no 
il  June,  when  he 
)0  men,  and  com- 
ittanooga,  Septem- 
\tions.  Assuming 
IS  followed  precip- 
the  sudden  move- 
.,  when  the  pursu- 
le  of  about  forty 
rs,  September  19th 
vantage  gained  by 
e  20th,  Longstreet 
ivay  the  centre  and 
!  fugitives.  Gen. 
I  against  the  entire 
he  retired  to  Chat- 
3  went  The  army 
gg  cut  ofl  all  corn- 
son  with  famine. 
s   "The    Rock  of 

{  beleaguered  when 
cover  that  region, 
at  date  he  was  on 


UNITED  STATES. 


219 


the  spot,  and  on  the  27th,  the  battle  of  Lookout  Val- 
ley relieved  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  There 
was  no  llo.secrans  now  to  dally  with  danger.  Hooker 
came  from  the  Potomac  by  rail,  with  two  corps,  25,000 
men,  and  Sherman  dashed  into  the  scene  of  glory  by 
forced  marches  from  luka.  November  23d,  2-ith  and 
25th  saw  Bragg  defeated  in  the  battle  of  Chattanooga, 
driven  from  positions  supposed  to  be  impregnable, 
losing  5,000  prisoners  in  the  open  flelu,  and  forty 
pieces  of  artillery.  The  Confederates  reported  2,500 
men,  killed  and  wounded.  Orchard  Knob  was  seized 
by  Gen.  Thomas  on  the  23d,  and  on  the  2-±th  Lookout 
Mountain  was  carried  in  a  grand  charge  by  Hooker, 
who  the  next  morning  advanced  on  the  south  of  Mis- 
sionary Kidgc.  Sherman  disturbed  the  equanimity  of 
Bragg  by  his  operations  on  the  northern  flank,  and  the 
center  was  weakened  to  resist  him.  Grant,  at  Orchard 
Knob,  saw  his  opportunity  and  sent  Thomas  to  carry 
the  rifle  pits  at  tlie  foot  of  the  ridge ;  but  his  men,  for- 
getting all  limitations,  liettered  the  instruction  by 
sweeping  up  the  ridge  with  headlong  impetuosity.  A 
charge  along  the  whole  line  was  the  crowning  movement 
of  tlie  day.  Bragg's  army  was  nnnihilated,  his  own 
guns  were  turned  upon  him,  there  was  no  longer  a 
hostile  army  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  and  Georgia  was 
open  to  our  arms,  with  Virginia,  the  CaroUnas,  and 
the  complete  control  of  East  Tennessee.  Bragg  re- 
signed his  command  immediately  afterwards,  and 
Grant  became  the  idol  of  the  North. 

138. — KxoxviLLE,  Tenn.,  was  now  the  abiding 
place  of  Gen.  Burnside,  who,  after  his  misfortunes  in 
command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  had  achieved 
many  successes  in  this  region,  but  had  been  shut  up 
in  Knoxville,  Sept.  17,  by  Longstreet,  with  a  superior 
force.  Immediately  after  Chattanooga  the  commander 
sent  Sherman  to  relieve  Burnside,  by  forced  marches 
with  barefoot  troops,  over  terrible  roads,  a  distance  of 
one  hundred  miles.  Longstreet  made  his  grand  as- 
sault Nov.  29,  hoping  to  subdue  Burnside  before  aid 


■f.iWi>amaiiiW(«r(Wi<iiia««a»i«Mej»s«^»u>acaB«Bate^  ufttmimsux^lst&itiitm^^ 


i- 


220 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


could  reach  him,  but  that  General  knvw  hr-w  to  fight 
to  the  last  man,  and  the  attack  was  heroically  defeated. 
The  relief  undor  Sherman  came  on  the  -ith  of  Decem- 
ber, and  Longstreet  retreated  in  good  order. 

139.  —  Gkner.u,  Hookkr  succeeded  Burnside  in 
command,  after  Fredericksburg,  in  January,  and  upon 
the  departure  of  Longstreet,  who  was  sent  into  Ten- 
nessee to  help  Bragg,  Hooker  determined  upon  an 
advance  with  about  iOO.OOO  men,  to  attack  Lee,  who 
had  now  only  about  60,000  within  reach.  Sedgwick 
was  left  before  Fredericksburg,  and  Hooker  pushed 
forward  to  Chancellorsville,  taking  up  a  very  strong 

Position,  from  which  Lee  was  unable  to  dislo(1ge  him. 
'he  fight  continued  two  days.  May  2d  and  3d,  but  on 
the  second  day  Hooker,  having  been  stunned  by  a 
cannon  ball,  which  struck  a  post  against  which  he  was 
leaning,  could  not  direct  the  operations  of  his  side. 
A  terrible  attack  in  the  rear  of  the  force  by  Stonewall 
Jack.son,  while  Lee  made  an  assault  in  front,  partially 
demoralized  the  army  ;  but  the  great  body  of  the  for- 
ces held  their  ground.  The  redoubtable  Stonewall 
Jackson  fell  in  this  battle,  being  shot  by  mistake  by 
one  of  his  own  men,  as  is  believed ;  and  the  loss  of 
such  an  officer  was  wor.se  than  the  destruction  of  a 
regiment,  for  the  Confederate  cause.  Sedgwick  crossed 
the  Rappahannock,  carried  Fredericksburg  by  assault, 
and  attacked  the  rear  of  Lee's  army,  but  that  officer 
concentrating  his  force  upon  Sedgwick,  drove  him 
back  across  tlie  river,  and  Hooker,  having  lost  18,000 
men,  recrossed  the  Rnppahannoclc.  The  Confederates 
lost  about  13,000.  Sedgwick's  movements  were  well 
executed,  but  the  accident  to  Hooker  prevented  the 
designs  originally  formed  from  being  carried  into  exe- 
cution. 

140.  — PiiiT.ADELPiiiA  AND  New  York  were  now 
the  objective  points  with  Gen.  Lee,  and  he  was  confi- 
dent that  he  could  dictate  terms  of  peace  in  the  heart 
of  the  northern  states.  The  successes  at  Vicksburg 
and  in  that  neighborhood  were  yet  in  the  future,  and 


th( 

SU| 

sio 

Sii 
Ch 
Bli 
ino 
Lei 
tin 
ick 
the 
I'es 
Me 
Ge 
wh 
the 
] 
the 
ant 
bei 
ma 
die 
for 
on 
end 
led 
lou 
Bu 

ooc 

gre 
fon 
da\ 
fon 
tior 
den 
abo 
othi 
he ! 


klERTCA. 

kiT.w  hf.w  to  fight 
croically  defeated. 
;he  4th  of  Decem- 
1  order. 

eded  Bnrnside  in 
anuary,  and  upon 
IS  sent  into  Ten- 
ermined  upon  an 

0  attack  Lee,  who 
reach.     Sedgwick 

1  Hooker  pushed 
np  a  very  strong 
e  to  dislodge  him. 
2d  and  3d,  but  on 
!en  stunned  by  a 
inst  which  he  was 
tions  of  his  side. 
)rce  by  Stonewall 
in  front,  partially 
t  body  of  the  for- 
btable  Stonewall 
ot  by  mistake  by 
;  and  the  loss  of 
3  destruction  of  a 
Sedgwick  crossed 
:sburg  by  assault, 
•,  but  that  officer 
wick,  drove  him 
aving  lost  18,000 
The  Confederates 
ements  were  well 
;er  prevented  the 
;  carried  into  exe- 

'  YoKK  were  now 
and  he  was  confi- 
peace  in  the  heart 
ises  at  Vicksburg 
in  the  future,  and 


UNITED   ST.VTK.S. 


221 


the  south  made  a  desperate  efTort  to  equip  an  armv 
superior  to  anything  ever  yot  attempted  by  the  Scc-e.s- 
sionists.  Iluoker,  who  was  in  command  of  the  Kod- 
I'ral  army,  when  Lee  moved  down  tlie  valley  of  the 
Slienandoah  and  crossed  the  Potomac,  advancing  to 
Ciiamber.^burg,  continued  on  the  same  line  along 
]ilue  liidge  and  South  Mountains.  Fearing  .some 
movement  that  would  endanger  his  communications, 
Leo  turned  east  to  threaten  Baltimore.  Hooker  con- 
tinued in  command  until  the  army  arrived  in  Kreder- 
ick  City,  when  in  consequence  of  his  demands  as  to 
the  disposition  of  troops  not  being  complied  with,  he 
resigned,  and  the  command  devolved  upon  Gen. 
Meade.  Congress  afterwards  gave  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
Gen.  Hooker  for  his  services  in  averting  the  blow 
which  might  have  been  inflicted  upon  the  capital  by 
the  Confederate  forces  under  Lcc. 

141.  —  GKTTYSHL'ua.  Gen.  Meade  only  assumed 
the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  June  28tli, 
and  the  great  battle  commenced  on  the  1st  of  July, 
being  continued  for  two  days  afterwards.  The  plans 
made  for  the  campaign  by  Hooker  were  eminently  ju- 
dicious, and  in  part,  his  movements  were  answerable 
for  the  results  at  Gettysburg.  There  was  no  intention 
on  either  side  to  fight  at  that  point,  but  an  accidental 
encounter  between  cavalry  corps  on  the  30th  of  June, 
led  to  another  assault  of  a  similar  character  at  Wil- 
loughby's  Kun  near  Gettysburg,  July  1st,  when  Gen, 
Buford  with  4,000  horse,  held  the  ground  against  30,- 
000  men  of  all  arms;  and  so  by  the  will  of  God  the 
great  battle  was  fought  on  the  place  allotted.  Other 
forces  rallied  to  the  support  of  both  sides,  and  the  first 
day  ended  with  some  slight  disadvantage  to  the  Union 
forces ;  but  they  had  taken  up  an  impregnable  posi- 
tion, and  Seminary  Ridge  had  given  the  troops  confi- 
dence in  themselves  and  in  each  other.  There  were 
about  75,000  men  on  the  side  of  the  union,  and  on  the 
other  side  about  80,000.  Lee's  force  was  100,000  when 
he  started,  but  many  had  scattered  beyond  reach  when 


«ffinai**»ai?wa£k  «t 


222 


COUNTUIKS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


the  brittle  coinmcnoocl.     The  second  day  wr.s  a  terrific 
stru"<'lo  on  both  sides,  but  Lee  had  gained  no  advan- 
tagewhen  tlic  sm  went  down,  nor  afierwards  when 
the  battU^  was  continued   by  moonlight,  until  both  ar- 
mies soii'dit  rest.     Tlie  position  talcen  by  Sickles  on 
the  secoifd  day  has  been  blamed  by  some  military  au- 
thorities, but  the  greatest  authority  we  know,  Cxcn 
Grant,  after  surveying    the  battle   field  with   a   full 
knowled^re    of    all    the    circumstances,    pronounced 
Sickles  to  have  been  "  right."     The  dawn  of  day  on 
the  third  saw  the  battle   recommenced  at  Gulps  llUl, 
but  the  confederates  were  repulsed  after  a  struggle 
which  continued  from  about  6  in  the  morning  until  11. 
There  was  a  lull  until  about  1  P.  M.,  when  loO  great 
guns  opened  tiro  upon  the  federal  position,   and    for 
two  hours  the  atr  losphere  seemed  freighted  with  death ; 
then  came  the  churge  up  Ccnetery  liidge,  one  of  the 
fine.'t  charges  of  tlie  war ;  but  heroism  was  met   by 
hei-oisin,  and  position  told  sufficiently  to  more  than 
compensate  for  our  disparity  of  numbers,      i  he  attack 
was  .  grand  failure,  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was 
won  for  the  North.     The  losses  on  the  part  of  the 
South   wore  over  31.000,  and  Meade  was  generally 
blamed  because  he  did  not  follow  up  his  advatjtage. 
President  Lincoln  is  reported  to  have  said  that  •  1  my- 
idence  had  twice  delivered  the  army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia into  our  hands,  and  with  such  opportunities  neg- 
lecited,  we  ought  scarcely  to  hope  for  a  third  chance. 
Meade  allowed  Lee  even  to  carry  off  the  prisoners 
taken  in  the  first  two  days,  and  slowly  followed  him 
to  the  Rapidan.     Grant,  in  the  same  place,  would  have 
ended  the  war  at  Gettysburg.     The  campaign  so  end- 
ed closed  out  all  fears  of  a  northern  invasion,  and  Lee 
slowly  retired  toward  Richmond  to  wait  the  time  for  a 
surrender  of  his  hopeless  struggle.     The  veterans  lost 
in  the  great  \)attle,  added  to  the  death  of  Stonewal 
o  ickson  at  Chancellorsville,  had  taken  the  heart  al- 
most entirely  out  of  the  once  indomitable  force. 
142.  — Admiral  Du  Pont,  on  the  7th  of  April, 


IS 

in 
t\\ 
he 

CO 

a 

Wi 

Si 
in 
Tl 
111 

yc 

at 

Wi 

Wl 

ce 
sa 
fe 
C 
hi 
R 
of 
m 
bi 
it 
h! 

St 

It] 

SI 
CJ 

tc 

C( 

o 

f( 
f< 

s 

ii 


MERICA. 


UNITED   STATES. 


223 


.  day  wr.s  a  terrific 

gained  no  advan- 

afterwards  when 

ight,  until  both  ar- 

ken  by  Sickles  on 

some  military  au- 
,y  wo  know,  Cicn. 

field  with  a  full 
inces,  pronounced 
B  dawn  of  day  on 
ced  at  Gulp's  Hill, 
1  after  a  struggle 
e  morning  until  11. 
M.,  when  150  great 
position,  and  for 
eighted  with  death ; 

llidge,  one  of  the 
iroism  was  met  by 
intly  to  more  than 
mbers.     The  attack 

of  Gettysburg  was 
on  the  part  of  the 
jade  was  generally 

up  his  advantage. 
Lvesaid  that  "  Prov- 
ly  of  Northern  Vir- 
li  opportunities  neg- 
for  a  third  chance." 
•y  off  the  prisoners 
slowly  followed  him 
tie  place,  would  have 
he  campaign  so  end- 
n  invasion,  and  Lee 
0  wait  the  time  for  a 
,     The  veterans  lost 

death  of  Stonewall 
taken  the  heart  al- 
>mitable  force, 
a  the  7th  of  April, 


1803,  tried  to  force  his  way  to  Charleston  with  eight 
ironclads,  but  after  engaging  Fort  Sumter  for  nearly 
two  hours,  and  having  failed  to  silence  the  batteries, 
he  drew  off  to  reconsider  the  attack,  and  eventually 
concluded  that  Ch  irleston  could  not  be  taken  witliout 
a  combined  assault  by  land  and  sea.  Fort  Wagner 
was  afterwiirds  taken  by  regular  approaches,  and  Fort 
Sumter  reduced  to  raiUs,  but  even  then  it  was  found 
impossible  with  the  force  at  hand  to  effect  a  capture. 
Thus  the  year  came  to  an  end  with  results  generally 
more  favorable  for  the  union  arms,  than  any  previous 
year  since  the  rebellion  commenced.  The  confeder- 
ates claimed  Chickamauga,  but  the  victory  was  tem- 
pered by  the  heroism  of  Thomas.  Chancellorsville 
was  not  a  crushing  defeat  for  our  arms,  and  Galveston 
was  the  only  considerable  gain  made  by  that  side,  ex- 
cept that  Charleston  had  been  held  against  our  as- 
saults. The  record  on  our  side  had  many  brilliant 
features.  The  doubtful  victory  won  by  Bragg  at 
Ciiickamauga  had  been  followed  by  the  destruction  of 
his  army  at  Chattanooga  in  the  charge  up  Missionary 
Ridge.  The  b.ttles  before  Vicksburg  and  the  capture 
of  that  fortress  city  with  the  demolition  of  two  armies, 
more  than  equalled  in  results  the  three  days  at  Gettys- 
burg. Port  Hudson  and  Jav.ivson  were  but  small 
items  in  a  return  of  such  magnitude.  The  Mississippi 
had  become  ours.  The  confederates  were  cutoff  fronn 
supplies,  Arkansas,  East  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  and 
much  of  Louisiana,  with  Texas  to  the  Rio  Grande,  had 
submitted  to  union  arms.  There  was  substantial 
cause  for  rejoicing  in  the  north,  but  the  price  was  felt 
to  be  enormous.  How  much  more  terrible  was  the 
cost  paid  by  the  south  for  its  terrific  failure? 

143. — Lieut.  Gen.  Grant  had  won  the  suffrage 
of  all  thinking  men  by  his  promntitude  and  capacity 
for  command,  before  the  commana  in  chief  of  all  the 
forces  of  the  north  was  conferred  upon  him.  Men 
spoke  of  hio  good  fortune,  which  consisted  in  his  leav- 
ing nothing  to  chance  where  his  powers  could  be  made 


--W  >fmii>*«t>ilf^jjtij.m.  i^ii  >!**■* 


224 


COrNTlUKS   OK    NOUTII    AMKKICA. 


to  cover  an  ciiuM-cnov.  With  ample  autlionty  and 
sullicic'iit  foivo,  lie  wart  now  lo  take  .sui)rLMiu!  military 
control,  aii.l  the  armieri  of  the  north  would  move  m 
concert,  (irant  assunu'd  the  task  of  rtuhdninj?  Lee  in 
Vir<;inia,  devolving  upon  Sherman  the  iluty  to  ileteat 
Johnston  in  (ieorgia. 

144.__Ai>VANciNa   <)\    Atlanta,     den.   Jo.-cpli 
ElU'rtton  Johnston  was  stationed  at  Dalton,  Ga.,  when 
Gen   Slierman  moved  upon  his  works,  and  he  had  prc- 
dared  for  the  attack  wliich  must  come  by  a  series  of 
almost  impregnable  lines,  which  must  retard,  and  wliieii 
might  prevent,  the  capture  of  Atlanta.     'Ihe  advance, 
■witli  lUD.UUO  men,  was  made  early  in  May,  ami  Slier- 
man  was  confronted  by  Johnston  with  only  54,0U0, 
who  i)rudentlv  avoided  an  engagement  in  the  open 
country      At  Ke.saca,  Johnston  defended  his  position 
with  obstinate  valor,  repulsing  Sherman  with  considera- 
ble loss,  but  Johnston,  iinding  himself  onlilanked,  re- 
tired successively  lo  Adairsville  and  CassviUe,  hotly  con- 
testing every  step.     The  AUatoona  Pa.ss  was  the  scene 
of  u  very  determined  resistance,  and  many  days  elapsed 
before  that  position  could  be  carried.     Retreating  then 
to  Kenesaw  Mountain,  where  his  field  works  siiowed 
profound  military  science,  and  the  flanks  of  his  po.sition 
were  stren"theiied  by  Pine  and  Lost  Mountains,  Sher- 
man was  once  more  held  at  bay  by  his  brave  and 
able  antagonist,  losing  3,000  men  iri  one  assau  t,  while 
the  Confederate  loss  was  4-i2.     Outflanked  at  last,  the 
Confederate  General  fell  back  on  Atlanta  on  the  10th 
of  July,  having  fought  over  one  hundred   miles  of 
country  more  than  two  months  against  a  force  nearly 
twice  as  strong  as  his  own,  and  as  the  reward  lor  his 
arduous  labors  he  was  superseded  at  that  point  by  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  who  could  not  apureciate  the  policy  that 
was  being  pursued.     Gen.  Hood  took  command  of  the 
defense,  and  soon  discovered  that  there  was  nothing 
before  him  but  escape  or  surrender.     After  hard  fight- 
ing and  great  losses  on  both  sides.  Hood  evacuated  the 
city  of  Atlanta  and  made  a  dash  into  Tennessee.     At- 


a 


CKICA. 


Ic  authority  ami 
uipi'oiiu!  military 
I  would  movo  ill 
rtuliiluiiif?  Leo  in 
le  iluty  to  defeat 

A.     Gen.    Jo.-cph 
)altoii,  G.I.,  wlieu 
i,  and  he  had  jn'c- 
10  by  a  series  of 
retard,  and  which 
a.     The  advance, 
ti  May,  Hiid  Slier- 
vith  only  54,000, 
riciit  in  the  open 
nded  lii.s  position 
111  with  considora- 
L'lf  onlllanked,  rc- 
assville,  hotly  con- 
?as.s  was  the  scene 
iiaiiy  days  elapsed 
Retreating  then 
eld  works  siiowed 
nksof  his  position 

Mountains,  Sher- 
by  hid  brave  and 

one  assault,  while 
lanked  at  last,  the 
.tlanta  on  the  10th 
hundred  miles  of 
inst  a  force  nearly 
the  reward  for  his 
,  that  point  by  Jef- 
late  the  policy  that 
ik  command  of  the 
there  was  nothing 
After  hard  fight- 
lood  evacuated  the 
to  Tennessee.     At- 


.?• 


,-i,%»;Ul*t».«6vAi*->««-**^*~*^"'*'''^^*^-***^  **' 


UNITKD  STATES. 


225 


h 


lanta  had  long  been  a  storehouse  for  the  south,  and  it 
was  now  in  our  hands,  having  cost  30,000  on  our  side 
to  40,000  on  the  otlier.  Before  Sherman  started  from 
tliis  position  for  his  famous  ''March  to  the  Sea,"  the 
inhabitants  were,  as  a  precautionary  measure,  driven 
from  tlie  cit}'  and  the  place  reduced  to  ashes.  The 
supplies  of  clothing,  cannon,  powder,  wagons,  harness, 
and  cannon  balls  which  had  been  drawn  from  Georgia 
were  now  no  longer  available  for  tlie  southern  armies. 
Ten  battles  had  been  won  and  lost,  but  the  result  at- 
tained was  worth  the  fighting. 

145.  —  Thomas  at^Nasiiville.  Hood,  with  an 
army  of  45,000  men,  abandoning  Atlanta,  sent  a  de- 
tachment to  capture  Allatoona,  but  sustained  a  repulse 
in  that  quarter,  with  terrible  slaughter,  at  our  hands. 
He  surrounded  Kesaca,  but  did  not  dare  an  attack,  as 
Slierman  was  close  upon  him,  and  from  that  point  he 
commenced  his  march  upon  Tennessee.  Sherman  sent 
reinforcements  to  Gen.  Thomas,  at  Nashville,  and  was 
ready  to  reorganize  his  force.  Ilood  destroyed  every- 
thing as  he  advanced,  and  recruited  his  ranks,  until 
when  he  reached  Pulaski  his  force  had  grown  to 
55,000,  against  which  Thomas  could  only  oppose 
30,000,  under  the  command  of  Schofield.  The  Union 
men  retreated  to  Franklin,  in  a  bend  of  the  Ilarpeth, 
where,  with  20,000  men,  Schofield  defended  himself 
desperately  against  nearly  60,000,  inflicting  a  loss  of 
5,000,  and  never  losing  a  gun.  Continuing  his  retreat 
in  the  night  of  November  30th,  Schofield  joined 
Thomas  at  Nashville,  and  the  place  was  almost  imme- 
diately beseiged  by  Hood.  There  was  an  ominous  in- 
action for  about  two  weeks,  but  the  "  Eock  of  Chiok- 
amauga "  was  only  biding  his  time.  lie  permitted 
Hood  to  believe  that  there  was  a  glorious  career  of 
victory  before  the  Confederate  arms  in  Ti-nnessee,  and 
then,  when  every  preparation  had  been  completed, 
sallied  upon  his  beseigers,  whom  he  defeated  and  drove 
in  every  direction,  during  two  days  of  terrible  fighting, 
December  loth  and  16th.  Thomas  secured  72  guns, 
15 


■  ^*4»iKcr,r/,*wtft*ii.^£-*^  ■-^^im»*i0in^-=^y.-.Mt»eiuAiiaiittiXajit»f.'-.^^ 


226 


COUNTRIES  OF   NOUTII   AMERTCA. 


12  000  prisoners,  one  of  tlicm  a  Major  General,  and 
more  than  2.200  men  took  the  amnesty  oath  as  desert- 
ers The  over  confident  Hood  escaped  over  the  ien- 
Tic«see  at  Bainbridge  with  barely  the  fragment  of  an 
army.  His  force  was  not  merely  demoralized,  it  was 
destroyed.  East  Tennessee  was  cleared  of  armed  Con- 
federates, and  it  was  evident,  for  the  first  time  that  the 
war  in  everv  department,  had  fallen  into  right  liancl-s. 
The  war  at  the  west  was  ended,  save  as  to  a  few  petty 
operations,  and  Sherman  was  already  ofT  upon  his  cel- 
ebrated march.  .i    ^  mi 

14(j  —Siieuman's  March.     Confident  that  lliom- 
as  coufd  do  all  that  was  required  in  Tennessee,  Sher- 
man started  from  Atlanta  on  the   16th  of  November, 
with  65,500  men.     SUirmishers  and  Kilpatrick  s  cav 
airy  dis<ruised  the  direction  of  the  army  as  it  moved 
onward  in  four  columns,  and  none  knew  its  direction 
until  a  place  had  been  struck.     Railroads  and  works 
likelv    to   succor   the   Confederates    were    destroyed. 
Tele'o-raph  wires  were  cut  so  that  no  mtelligence  of 
his  movements  could  be  transmitted  by  such  means, 
and  in  five  weeks  from  the  outset,  with  some  fighting 
at  river  crossings,  the  army  had  reached   the  sea  at 
Savannah.     Fort  McAllister  on  the  Ogechee,  vvas  car- 
ried by  assault  on  the  13th  of  December,  and  seven 
days  later  Savannah  was  abandoned.     The  Confede- 
racy was  once  more  sundered.     Shermans  subordi- 
nate officers  had  carried  out  his  orders  by  distressing 
the  Secessionists,  and  167  guns,  with  over  1,300  pris- 
oners and  immense  stores  of  provisions  had  been  cap- 
tured.    The   moral   effect  of    that   march,   however, 
entirely  transcended  its  physical  results.     The  cannon 
and   25,000    bales  of   cotton    were   transmitted   from 
Savannah  to  President  Lincoln,  as  a  Christmas  present 
foriae  nation;    and   within  a  few   days   the   march 
through  Georgia  was  the  only  event  of  which  any  per- 
son spoke  or  sang. 

147  —The  Wilderness.    When  the  army  under 
Grant  had  come  into  the  Chancellorsville  country, 


AMERICA. 

Major  General,  and 
nesty  oath  as  desert- 
>aped  over  the  Ten- 
the  fra.Erment  of  an 
r  demoralized,  it  was 
leared  of  armed  Con- 
he  first  time,  that  the 
lien  into  right  liands. 
nve  as  to  a  few  petty 
;ady  ofT  upon  his  eel- 
Confident  tliatThom- 
in  Tennessee,  Sher- 
3   16th  of  November, 
and  Kil Patrick's  cav 
he  army  as  it  moved 
ne  knew  its  direction 
Railroads  and  works 
ites    were    destroyed, 
lat  no  intelligence  of 
litted  by  such  means, 
Bt,  with" some  fighting 
d  reached   the  sea  at 
the  Ogechee,  was  car- 
December,  and  seven 
:Ioned.     The  Confede- 
Sherman's  subordi- 
s  orders  by  distressing 
with  over  1,300  pris- 
)visions  h:id  been  cap- 
that   march,    however, 
I  results.     The  cannon 
,rere   transmitted   from 
as  a  Christmas  present 
few   days   the   march 
vent  of  which  any  per- 

When  the  army  under 
lancellorsville  country, 


UNITED   STATES. 


227 


after  crossing  the  Hapidan,  the  Confederate  army 
under  Lee  attacked  them,  toiling  along  the  narrow 
roads  in  the;  Wilderness.  The  butchery  was  terrible, 
but  tiie  men  on  both  sides  stood  their  ground  with 
wondrous  resolution.  Two  days  the  battle  raged,  and 
on  the  tiiird  botli  armies  rested  in  their  entrenchments. 
Grant's  army  was  reduced  by  20,000,  Loe  admitted  a 
loss  of  10,000,  and  there  was  some  hope  that  the  Union 
men  would  retire  behind  the  Eapidan  once  more. 
Grant  made  other  arrangements.  The  5th  and  two 
following  (lays  had  been  spent  in  the  Wilderness,  and 
on  the  8th  of  May  he  outflanked  Lee,  making  for 
Spottsylvania  Court  House.  The  Confederate  com- 
mander was  j)laying  his  best  card,  defense,  and  every 
movement  was  calculated  upon.  When  Grant  arrived 
at  his  destination  a  Confederate  army  was  before  him, 
and  for  five  days  more  there  was  hard  pounding  be- 
tween men  as  nearly  as  possible  compeers  of  each 
other  in  courage  and  skill.  On  the  12th  of  May, 
Grant  detc,  ;  icd  that  he  would  once  more  turn  the 
right  flank  n"  ■s  antagonist,  but  Lee  divining  the  in- 
tention, wai^  .1  bim  at  the  North  Anna,  and  the 
battle  of  Co  *  ':  .;oor  resulted  on  the  3d  of  June,  It 
was  during  this  terrible  series  of  battles  that  Grant  wrote- 
his  well  known  dispatch  :  "  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  orv 
this  line  if  it  takes  all  summer.''  The  Commander- 
in  Chief  came  into  this  region  with  111,000  men,  and 
he  was  opposed  by  Lee  on  the  defensive,  with  75,000. 
Before  reaching  the  James  River  he  had  lost  6.000> 
killed,  26,000  wounded  and  7,000  missing.  The  Con- 
federates carefully  destroyed  their  own  records  of 
losses,  consequently  there  is  only  a  guess  at  results, 
but  they  captured  only  6,000  prisoners,  while  Grant 
captured  10,000,  and  it  is  probable  that  in  every  par- 
ticular their  losses  were  nearly  as  great,  perhaps 
greater  than  our  own.  Grant  never  fought  harder 
battles  than  those  in  the  Wilderness,  at  Spottsylvania, 
North  Anna  and  Cold  Harbor,  but  after  every  en^ 
gagcment  Grant  advanced  and  Lee  lost  ground.     The 


vtm^.  is*iatm  ■i*r  ijr->.-^agaL  j» 


228 


COUNTIUKS   OF   NOKTH    AMKUICA. 


purpose  in  view  was  the  aiiniliilati'Hi  of  the  army 
under  Leo,  as  it  was  very  evident  that  the  Confetle- 
raey  eouUl  never  rephice  sueh  .soldieis  in  the  liehl ; 
and  the  h)ss  of  a  few  tlioiisand  human  lives  must  not 
stand  in  the  way  of  tiiat  result.  Tiie  course  of  the 
army  from  the  liapidan  to  the  .lames  before  the  Con- 
federate capital  had  been  well  considered,  and  the  cost 
was  on  the  whole  more  distressing  to  the  south  than 
to  the  north.  The  attack  on  Petersburg  proved  the 
pi'escience  of  Lee,  as  the  works  were  so  defended  that 
nothing  less  than  a  regular  seinfc  could  compel  sub- 
mission, and  Grant  commenced  his  intrenclunents 
without  delay.     The  works  were  b<'gun  in  June. 

148.  —  Bkfohk  RlcilMoxi).  There  were  but  few 
events  of  national  importance  in  tlie  early  days  of  the 
siege  upon  this  spot,  but  tlie  whole  military  scheme  of 
the  L'nion  converged  here.  The  siege  kept  Lee  so 
completely  occupied  that  he  could  do  nothing  to  assist 
the  other  victors,  while  Grant  was  calmly  directing 
every  considerable  movement.  The  conquest  of  At- 
lanta and  the  march  to  the  sea,  all  contributed  to  the 
success  which  had  to  be  secured  at  Richmond.  Thomas, 
reinforced,  not  only  made  Sherman's  march  a  possibil- 
ity, but  destroyed  an  army  also;  and  Sheridan,  here, 
there,  and  everywhere,  carried  defeat  into  the  enemy's 
ranks  wherever  he  struck.  The  forces  were  not  greatly 
dissimilar,  allowing  for  the  requirements  of  attack  and 
defense.  Grant,  joined  by  Butler's  force,  had  110.000 
men,  and  Lee  had  joined  to  his  regular  force  of  75,000 
men,  5,000  more,  including  the  local  militia  and  gun- 
boat crews.  There  was  an  explosion  of  a  mine  under 
a  fort  at  Petersburg  on  the  30th  of  July,  and  the  work 
became  a  ruin  ;  but  the  result  was  not  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  to  enable  our  forces  to  carry  Petersburg.  The 
Welilon  Railroad  was  cnptured  by  good  strategy  and 
hard  fighting,  on  the  18th  of  August,  and  although 
Lee,  knowing  the  importance  of  the  communication, 
put  forth  all  his  powers  to  recapture  that  position,  our 
lines  permanently  closed  in  upon  him  to  that  extent 


T 
L 

i( 
b 
u 

ol 

h 

p 
P' 

S 
1( 
d. 
k: 
sc 
in 
fc 

St 

di 
G 

Cf 

C 

fl: 
ta 
fu 
hi 
th 
ct 

g' 
o\ 

E 

bi 

w 

R 

a 

w 

R 

m 


~■rll!:^1it3K^'VPf■■>S7■f^J!^■tX>iK^■»£^i&eiP^ 


MKUICA. 

iti'iii  of  the   army 

tliiit  llio  Confc'tle- 
lieis  ill  tlic  lielil ; 
laii  lives  must  not 
Tiic  course  of  tlic 
es  before  tlie  Con- 
dereil,  ami  the  cost 

to  the  south  than 
rsbur<i;  proved  the 
e  so  defended  that 
■ould  compel  sub- 
lis  iiitreiiehinents 
u'gun  ill  June, 
lere  were  but  few 
3  early  days  of  the 
military  scheme  of 
siege  kept  Lee  so 
lo  nothing  to  assist 
s  calmly  directing 
e  conquest  of  At- 

contribute<l  to  the 
liehmond.  Thomas, 
8  march  a  possibil- 
nd  Sheridan,  here, 
it  into  the  enemy's 
;es  were  not  greatly 
nents  of  attack  and 

force,  had  110.000 
jlar  force  of  75,000 
al  militia  and  gun- 
:>n  of  a  mine  under 
July,  and  the  work 

not  of  such  a  char- 
y  Petersburg.     The 

good  strategy  and 
gust,  and  although 
he  communication, 
e  that  position,  our 
him  to  that  extent 


UN'ITKI)  STATES. 


229 


The  scheme  which  had  so  many  times  called  off  the 
Union  forces  from  the  Capital  of  the  Confederacy  was 
lo  be  tried  once  more,  and  Washington  was  threatened  ; 
but  Grant  continued  to  devote  his  personal  energy 
upon  Lee,  and  made  ample  provision  for  the  defense 
of  the  northern  territory  through  other  hands. 

14J>.  — Ckdak  Ckkkk.  Ge^ii.  Hunter  had  allowed 
himself  to  be  deflected  from  the  line  of  march 
planned  for  him,  and  there  was  in  consequence  an  op- 
portunity for  Gen.  Lee  to  dispatch  Early  along  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  toward  Washington,  and  on  the 
10th  of  July  he  threatened  Fort  Stevens,  one  of  the 
defenses  of  the  Capital,  with  20,000  men.  One  day- 
lost  there,  rendered  action  an  impossibility,  and,  with 
some  i)lunder,  having  burned  a  village,  he  was  back 
in  the  Shenandoah.  Sheridan,  dispatched  by  Grant 
for  the  purpo.se,  came  down  upon  Early  like  a  cyclone, 
striking  him  at  Winchester,  and  again  at  Fisher's  Hill, 
driving  him  apparently  into  thin  air.  The  Confederate 
General,  having  been  reinforced,  struck  Sheridan's 
camp  at  daylight  on  the  19th  of  October,  at  Cedar 
Creek,  during  the  ab.sence  of  Sheridan,  and  the  left 
flank  was  turned  and  driven  in  confusion  for  some  dis- 
tance. Sheridan  heard  the  cannonade  and  returned  at 
full  speed  to  find  the  aspect  of  affairs.  His  men  felt 
his  presence  as  an  inspiration,  and  when  he  said  to 
them,  "Boys  we  are  going  back,"  there  was  no  diffi- 
culty  in  routing  the  Confederates,  recapturing  his  own 
guns  and  thirty  pieces  of  artillery  beside,  releasing  his 
own  men  and  taking  2,000  prisoners  before  sundown. 
Early  and  his  force  were  completely  broken  by  this 
brilliant  campaign  of  only  one  month,' and  Washington 
was  threatened  no  more. 

1 50.  —  Red  Kiver.  The  joint  expedition  on  Red 
River,  which  was  to  have  captured  Shreveport,  proved 
a  failure  because  of  the  incompetency  of  Gen.  lianks, 
who  was  routed  by  the  Confederates  at  Sabine  Cross 
Roads.  Gen.  Banks  was  at  once  relieved  of  his  com- 
mand. 


230 


COUXTIUES  OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


161.  — Mobile  was  the  object  of  an  expedition 
under  the  cominaiid  of  Admiral  Farragut,  and  lus 
shit.s  foULdit  their  way  past  the  Confederate  forts  to 
en4-e  the  Iron  Clad  fleet,  all  of  which  were  captured 
or°put  to  flight.     The  Iron  Ram,  Tennessee,  was  one 

of  the  prizes.  ,  ,  ,  Ttri     •     ^ 

152  —Fort  Fisher,  the  defense  of  Wilmington 
Harbor,  N.  C,  was  attacked  by  Commodore  r_orter 
and  a  land  force  under  Gen.  Butler.  Dec.  '24-2o,  bu 
after  bombarding  the  fort,  Butler  was  convinced  it 
could  not  be  taken,  so  he  returned  to  l^.rtress  Monroe. 
The  fleet  remained  off  the  harbor,  as  Porter  was  cer- 
tain that  the  fort  could  be  reduced,  and  upon  lus  re- 
quest the  troops  originally  sent  were  ivturned  u.  lnm 
with  1,5U0  more,  and  the  works  were  carried  by  a 
hand  to  hand  figlit  on  the  loth  of  January,  18bo;  t  lo 
assailants  being  two  columns,  one  of  soldiers  and  the 
other  of  .sailors.     The  defenders  behaved  heroically. 

1 53.  —  Results  of  the  Camp.mgx.     1  he  unilica- 
tion  of  our  war  under  the  Lieutenant  General  showed 
excellent  results.     The  blockade  had  become  so  e  1  ec- 
tual  that  the  Ccmfederacy  was  at  its  last  gasp.     Inii-t 
Fisher  just   taken  closed   the  last  Confederate  port. 
Confederate  cruisers,  so  called,  had  damaged  our  com- 
merce, but  the  south  was  without  corm.ierce^of  any 
kind      The  Alabama,  suffered  by  British  officialism 
to  escape  from  an  English  port,  had  done  immense 
iniury,  for  which  Great  Britain  ultimately  paid  ;  and 
before  the  war  ended,  Capt.  Winslow  of  the  Kear-sarge, 
destroyed    that  vessel    off   Cherbourg   harbor,    Com- 
mander Semmes  escaping  in  an  English  yachv  after  he 
had  surrendered.     The  wants  of  the  men  under  arms, 
and  more  especially  of  the  wounded  and  suffering, 
called  forth  an  amount  of  philanthropy  m  all  clas.ses, 
such  as  was  never  excelled  in  the  annals  of  civili- 
zation.    Over  $17,000,000  was  expended  by  the  bam- 
tary   and   Christian    commissions   in   such  works  ot 
mercy;   their  modes  of  operation  being  numberless. 
Despite  the  load  of  debt  incurred  by  the  adminstra- 


i*»l..-!PS,»»*;'«««»'*.H'^«»-'l'3tf'»'fJ->'i 


j.^.£ii*AilwW»*air««>2H*  I'tOft  «-* ' 


[EUICA. 

of  an  expedition 
l^iirragut,  and  liis 
)nf(!derate  forts  to 
lich  were  captured 
'ennessee,  was  one 

se  of  'Wilmington 

oinmodoro  Porter, 

;r.  Dec.  24-25,  but 

was  convinced  it 

0  Fortress  Monroe, 
as  Porter  was  cer- 
1,  and  upon  his  rc- 
rc  ri'lurned  lo  liim 
were  carried  by  a 
January,  1865;  the 
of  soldiers  and  the 
liaved  heroically. 
IGX.  The  unitica- 
nt  General  showed 
id  become  so  elTec- 
ts  last  gasp.  Fort 
:  Confederate   port. 

damaged  our  com- 
t  commerce  of  any 

British  officialism 
had  done  iiiM;iense 
Itimately  paid  ;  and 
>w  of  the  Kearsarge, 
)urg  harbor,  Corn- 
iglirth  yacht  after  ho 
lie  men  under  arms, 
ided  and  suflering, 
ii-opy  in  all  classes, 
he  annals  of  civili- 
jended  by  the  Sani- 

in   such  works  of 

being  numberless. 

1  by  the  adminstra- 


UNITED   STATES. 


281 


tion  in  conducting  the  war,  Abraham  Lincoln,  renomi- 
nated by  the  Kcpublican  party,  with  George  B.  Mc- 
Clellan  for  liis  opponent,  put  forward  by  the  Dem- 
ocrats, carried  the  Union  by  a  majority  of  over  400,- 
000,  and  McClellan  had  only  three  states.  The  gains 
of  the  Confederacy  in  field  or  fort,  this  year,  had  been 
small  indeed.  Olustct^  and  the  Sabine  Cross  Roads, 
Bermuda  Uundred  and  Monocacy  were  all  their  vic- 
tories, except  that  they  held  Grant  at  arms  length  at 
llichmond,  and  had  defeated  expeditions  at  Red  River 
and  into  Florida.  On  every  side  they  were  giving  way. 
North  and  Souih  Carolina  were  their  only  states  east 
of  the  Mississippi.  Mississijipi,  Alabama,  Virginia, 
Tennessee,  Georgia  and  Florida  had  been  overrun  by 
our  troops.  The  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania  and  Cold 
Harbor  had  been  followed  by  the  results  of  victory 
for  the  North,  and  there  had  been  undoubted  victories 
for  our  arms  at  Resaca,  Dallas,  Kenesaw  and  Atlanta; 
at  Pleasant  llill,  Winchester,  Fisher's  Hill.  Cedar 
Creek  and  at  Nasliville.  The  forts  in  Mobile  Harbor, 
Fort  McAllister,  Fort  DeRussy,  the  march  through 
Georgia,  the  capture  of  Atlanta  and  Savannah  ;  the 
devastation  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  the  demo- 
lition of  its  army  of  defense,  the  annihilation  of 
Hood's  army  by  Thomas,  the  coast  blockaded  by 
our  navy,  the  destruction  of  the  flotilla  at  Mobile 
and  the  firm  grasp  by  Grant  of  every  avenue  to  vic- 
tory as  well  as  of  Lee  and  the  last  shred  of  Con- 
federate force  at  Richmond,  left  it  now  only  a  ques- 
tion of  a  few  months  at  farthest,  when  the  rebellion 
should  be  reckoned  among  the  things  of  the  past 

154.  —  The  Last  Campaign.  The  beginning  of 
the  end  had  come,  and  already  the  Union  forces  were 
concentrating  upon  Richmond  with  the  desire  of  the 
huntsman  to  be  in  at  the  death.  Sherman,  after  a 
brief  rest  at  Savannah,  had  only  to  end  the  military 
career  of  .Johnston  and  he  could  then  join  Grant 
Sheridan  was  already  in  the  lines  of  circumvallation. 
Wilson  and   Stonemau  were  within   hail   ready  for 


282 


COrXTlUKS   OF   XORTII    AMKRICA. 


•wliatcvcr  iliity  tlio  cointnandor-in-chief  might  find 
necessary,  ami  the  courage  of  the  naticn  stood  never 
at  a  liigiicr  pitch  of  entliusiasm. 

155.— Siikuman's  Makch  through  the  Carolinaa 
from  Savaunali,  commenced  February  1,  1865,  after  a 
brief  rest,  was  a  movement  as  rapid  as  the  conditions 
of   the   time   and    hot    haste   could    render   possible. 
Rivers  that  had  no  bridges,  without  a  long  distance, 
were  waded,  and  one  battle  was  fought  by  his  army 
shoulder  deep  in  a  stream.     Grant's  orders  were,  that 
he  should  come  north  without  delay,  and  Sherman 
obeyed  to  the  letter  and  spirit.     Fifty  miles  was  his 
front,  and  the  army,  60,000  strong,  marched  in  four 
columns  leaving  the  broad  print  of  their  footsteps  in 
desolation.    Hardee  evacuated  Charleston  and  retreated 
north  towards  Lee  with  12.000  men.     Columbia,  the 
state  capital,   was   burned    by  accident.     Kilpatrick, 
routed  by  a  sudden  rush  of  Wade  Hampton's  forces, 
recovered   the   surprise,   gathered   up   his   men,   and 
retrieved  his  fortune.     Fayetteville,  North  Carolina, 
saw  the  first  decided  stand  against  our  armies.     John- 
ston  had   collected  40,000   men    under  Beauregard, 
Hardee,    Cheatham   and  Bragg,  with   cavalry   forces 
under  Wheeler  and  Hampton.     A  halt  was  called  on 
the  11th  of  March,  to  mass  the  forces  of  the  Union, 
and  on  the  15th  the  word  was  once  more,  *'  Forward." 
Hardee,  on  the  left  wing,  attacked  him  in  a  narrow 
pass,  but  the  force  was  beaten  off.     The  right  was 
attacked  near  Bentonville  by  Johnston  with  his  main 
body,  but  there  was  another  defeat  for  the  Confederates 
on  the  18th.     Halting  his  forces  at  Goldsboro  on  the 
19th  of  March,  Sherman   hastened  forward   to  City 
Point  to  consult  with  his  commander.     A  junction  of 
forces  between  Lee  and  Johnston  was  now  the  forlorn 
hope  of  the  Confederates?,  and  the  chance  was  micro- 
scopic, with  Grant  on  the  alert  as  usual-  and  so  many 
forces  converging  toward'  the  Union  lines.     Still  Lee 
would  not  ebandon  his  hope  as  long  as  a  possibility 
remained. 


MKRICA. 

•chief    might   find 
laticn  stood  never 

igh  the  Carolinas 
ry  1,  1865,  after  a 
as  the  conditions 
.   render   possible. 
It  a  long  distance, 
nght  by  his  army 
1  orders  were,  that 
lay,  and  Sherman 
'ifty  miles  was  his 
marched  in  four 
their  footsteps  in 
jston  and  retreated 
1.     Columbia,  the 
dent. .   Kilpatrick, 
Hampton's  forces, 
ip   his   men,    and 
,  North  Carolina, 
ur  armies.     John- 
nder  Beauregard, 
th   cavalry   forces 
lalt  was  called  on 
ces  of  the  Union, 
more,  *'  Forward." 
him  in  a  narrow 
The  right  was 
ton  with  his  main 
r  the  Confederates 
Goldsboro  on  the 
forward   to  City 
ir.     A  junction  of 
s  now  the  forlorn 
hance  was  micro- 
iual-  and  so  many 
I  lines.     Still  Lee 
ig  as  a  possibility 


rXlTED   ST.VTKS. 


288 


1 60.  —  BKFoitE  TlicHMOM)  A(;ain'.  An  attack  on 
the  right  was  tlic  device  that  was  to  divert  Grant's  at- 
tention from  the  more  important  movements  contem- 
plated by  the  Confederate  (General,  and  Fort  Stedman 
was  surprised  and  captured  at  daybreak,  >[arch  2ijtli, 
with  a  loss  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  troops  on 
either  side,  including  the  assault  by  which  the  position 
was  recovered,  and  Lee  lost  2,000  prisoners  out  of  his 
force  of  only  5,000.  Hardly  500  returned  to  report 
the  substantial  failure,  and  Grant  not  called  off  from 
his  main  purpose,  closed  in  with  fatal  tenacity  upon 
the  works.  Jlc  saw  that  the  time  for  the  evacuation 
or  surrender  of  Richmond  was  at  hand,  and  his  watch- 
fulnp.ss  was  communicated  to  every  man  in  the  ranks. 

157.  — FiVK  Fours.  The  movement  of  Sheridan 
toward  Five  Forks  was  part  of  a  much  larger  opera- 
tion commenced  by  Grant  on  the  last  day  of  March,  to 
turn  Lee's  right.  The  Confederate  General  fought  with 
his  whole  force  to  avoid  the  calamity  ;  but  on  the  first 
of  April,  the  brilliant  affair  at  Five  Forks  completed 
the  operation,  taking  nearly  5,000  prisoners,  and  ren- 
dering Lee's  position,  in  a  military  .sense,  untenable. 
Our  loss  was  oqly  about  1,000,  and  the  end  was  now 
within  easy  reach. 

158.  —  Petershurg  and  Richmond  were  evacu- 
ated on  the  following  days  in  consequence  of  an  ad- 
vance of  the  whole  line  upon  the  works.  President 
Davis  was  informed  soon  after  10  in  the  morning  of  the 
2d,  that  the  city  could  be  held  no  longer,  and  before 
the  ne.Kt  morning  at  4,  Richmond,  damaged  as  much 
by  fires  and  explosions  as  their  means  would  permit, 
had  been  abandoned  by  the  army  under  Lee,  whose 
hope  now  was  that  he  might  escape  from  the  loils  of 
his  able  adversary.  Davis  escaped  to  Danville  hoping 
to  hear  tidings  of  success  in  the  field  from  Lee,  but  the 
case  was  hopeless.  He  then  fled  toward  Johnston,  and 
remained  a  while  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  but  seeing  no 
hope  there,  started  for  Georgia  with  a  cavalry  force  of 
2,000,  which  soon  dwindled  to  very  meager  pro|)or- 


•■'■umta«/:W*J 


284 


COUNTllIES  OF   NOUTII   AMKHICA. 


tions.     Tlicn   putting  aside  tlu-   dignity  of  oflice,  he 
t"ied  to  escape  with   his  family,  and  was  captured  on 
the  10th  of  May,  to  bo  conlined  in  l-'ortrcss  Monroe  for 
two  years,  and   then  liberated  on  the  bail    »f  Horace 
Greeley,  a  monument  of    northern   merely.     Turning 
now  to  Lee,  a  lion  at  bay,  we  tind   him   at  Amelia 
Court  House  with  35,000  n'len,  trying  in  vain  to  pro- 
vision his  army,  and  with  (irant  close  upon  his  tracks, 
outnumbered,   ouigcncralled,    boriu'    down    at   every 
point,  his  ranks   tiiinncd   by  the  hourly  desertions  of 
starving  men,  whole  corps  surrounded  and  captured, 
the  hemic  tlufender  of  tlie  cause  of  the  confederacy, 
proposed  to  meet  Grant  and  discuss  the  terms  of  peace, 
llenimed  in  on  all  sides,  he  was  at  tiie  mercy  of   Ids 
foes,  but  he  was  still  a  brave  man,  and  that  secured 
him  consideration.     Grant  could  olfer  no  terms  but  to 
receive  his  surrender,  and  on  the  9th  of  April  he  ac- 
cepted that  hard  condition  in  the  open  iielil  at  Appo- 
niatto.x.  Court  House,  with  all  that  remained  of  his 
once  i)owerful  army,  now  reduced  to  27,000  men.    An 
army  of  70,00(»  men  had  been  annihilated  in  ten  days, 
antrthere  was  no  longer  a  ))lank  on  which  the  Confed- 
eracy could  float.     His  treatment  of  Lee  had  in  it  .so 
inuj'h    of    magnanimity,    that    the   outlying   generals 
speedily  came  in  to  sliare  the   terms  upon  which  the 
war  ended.     There  were  some  operations  after  this  date 
and  before  the  news  could  be  fhished  along  the  coast; 
but  the  Rebellion  had  now  been  extinguished  in  the 
blood  of  nearly  a  million  of  men. 

15<>._  Consummation  of  the  Tragedy.  Grant 
returned  to  Washington  to  disband  the  army  which 
had  won  such  laurels ;  and  there  on  the  14th  of  April, 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  a.saassiiiated,  in  the  midst  of  our 
univensal  rejoicings.  Grant  had  been  invited  to  share 
the  President's  bo.\  that  night  in  Ford's  Theatre,  but 
his  engagements  prevented  acceptance,  or  perhaps  he 
also  would  have  fallen  a  victim  to  the  savage  hate  of 
men  who  could  not  appreciate  the  mercy  shown  to 
their  misguided  champions.     The  news  went  over  the 


[KRICA. 

iiily  of  oflice,  he 
I  wii.s  ciipturotl  on 
ortross  Monroe  for 
10  Irnil    >f   Horace 

nierc^.  Tarning 
1  liini  al  Aineliu 
ig  in  vain  to  pro- 
;u  upon  his  tracks, 
down  at  eveiy 
iiuly  desertions  of 
le'l  and  captured, 
the  confederacy, 
the  terms  of  peace, 

tiio  mercy  of   liis 

and  that  secured 
er  no  terms  but  to 
1  of  April  he  ac- 
pen  iioUl  at  Apuo- 
t  rcMnained  of  his 
)  27,000  men.  An 
liliited  in  ten  days, 
wliich  the  Confed- 
)f  Lee  had  in  it  so 

outlying  generals 
is  upon  which  the 
tions  after  this  date 
•d  along  the  coast ; 
ainguished  in  the 

Tragedy.  Grant 
d  the  army  which 
1  the  14th  of  April, 
in  the  midst  of  our 
■en  invited  to  share 
Aird's  Theatre,  but 
imce,  or  perhaps  he 
1  the  savage  hate  of 
e  mercy  shown  to 
aews  went  over  the 


UNITED   STATKS. 


235 


land  and  around  the  worKi  with  tlie  circLt  of  a  fiiiiL-ral 
l)all  in  tlie  presence  of  a  bridal  parly,  and  .such  tears 
were  slied,  even  in  distant  lands,  over  tlie  heroic  life 
thus  ended,  as  told  of  an  inllnence  over  tlie  .souls  of 
civilizetl  man  everywhere,  unexampled  in  the  history 
of  rulers. 

IGO.  —  CiJMi'ARKO  wiTir  Lixcoln's  Dkath,  mea 
all  over  the  Union  held  the  heavy  eo.st  of  the  war  as 
notiiiiig.     Three  hundred   tliou.sa'nd  of  our  brave  fel- 
low citizens  had  died  facing  the  foe  in  battle  array,  or 
in  disea.ses  superinduceil  by  war;  two   iiundrcd   thou- 
sand maimed   and  crippled  remained  to  tell    of   the 
struggles  through  which  the  Union   had   p;issed,  and 
the  i.ruiics  in  giey  had  piohably  .sull'('rc(l  more  severe- 
ly; our  debt  had  increased  to  $2,750,000,000;   but  all 
the.se  items  were  as  nothing  for  a  time  in  the  pre.senco 
of  that  .soul  of  mercy  and   patriotism,  slaughtered  by 
an  iiKsaiie  zealot  with  the  cry  Sic  nanp,',-  (i/rainiia.    The 
wonJs  .seemed   aceur.sed,  and  the  cowardly  rage  which 
at  such  an    hour  could   fruiilcs.-^ly  slaugh'ter  "he  best 
man  of  his  time  and  country,  pnieured  as  it   merited 
the  reprobation  of  the  human  race.     The  end  of  the 
Lincoln  ei.ocii  had  arrived.     Andrew  Johnson  had  be- 
come President;  but  upon  the   hero  of  the  war,  after 
Lincoln  our  greatest  man,  all  eyes  were  turned.'   The 
nation  was  growing  and  demanded  able  administration, 
for  even  while  the  war  progre.s.sed,   new  States  had 
sought  adniLssion   to  the  Union.     West  Virginia  and 
Nevada  hail  brought  up  our  numbers  to  thirty-six  ia 
June,  1863,  and  in  October,  1864;  besides  which  the 
problem  of  reabsorbing  the  seceded  states  presented  a 
task  for  every  leading  mind  to  ponder. 

,TohnKOH  and  the  J{,j,Hblie,    1S03-1S1HK 

.  ^^.}'~,}-^^  ^'*^^^'  l'^«J^'^'»i^'NT  liad  no  claims  upon 
the  Kepubhc,  except  that  he,  being  a  life-long  demo- 
crat, had  remained  faithful  to  tiie  Union,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  his  imperious  disposition  had  anta"-o. 
nized  most  of  the  liepublican  leaders.  Two  men  more 
completely  unlike  than  Johnson  and  his  great  prede- 


2u0 


ColNTlMKS   OK   NOHTH   AMERICA. 


f(<s?or  ooulil  lianllv  lie  foimd.  Tlie  new  President  ns- 
Kiimcd  tlic  duties  of  liis  olliw  witliiii  n  few  hours  of  the 
dcatli  of  Al.ruliain  I/nicoln,  and  tlie  work  of  the  adiiiiii- 
istratinii  siillVrcMl  cliaiigcs  but  >io  pause.  (Iraiit  was 
ahradv  disbanding  the  nrniy,  having  dismissed  tlio 
Confederate  soldiery  imon  their  parol.  The  terms  ex- 
tended to  Lee  and  tiie  brave  men  who  liad  fought  un- 
der him  would  have  been  annulled  by  Johnson,  but 
Grant  eame  to  the  rescue,  and  tlie  imlietment  for  trea- 
8on  whieli  impended  was  relnetantly  abandoned.  The 
Tresident  would  fain  earry  (Jrant's  approval  with  him 
in  the  devious  courses  which  already  promised  an  ex- 
tension of  rule,  as  the  name  of  the  successful  General 
was  a  tower  of  strength  all  over  the  Union.  Congress 
was  eager  to  crown  hitn  with  honors;  private  citizens, 
in  their  bounty  and  munithience,  gave  him  wealth  and 
possessions;  lie  was  the  hero  of  society. 

l(i'.J.— I  UKCONSTltrcTioN  caused  a  quarrel  between 
Congress  and  the  President,  who  recngni/ed  state  gov- 
ernments in  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Arkansas  and  Louis- 
iana, and  appointed  provisional  oflicers  in  the  other 
states  which  had  seceded,  elaiming  that  the  I'liion  had 
never  been  l)roken,  and  tliat  therefore  they  had  never 
actually  lost  their  rights  by  their  abortive  secession. 
Conventions  met  in  the  states  provisionally  officered, 
repudiated  secession  ordinances  and  the  war  debt  in- 
curred in  the  south,  and  ratified  emancipation.     The 
policy  of  Johnson  was  now  to  remove  all  legal  disabil- 
ities, proclaim  amnesty  to  secessionist  olTcndcrs,  except 
a  specilied  class,  on    their    subscribing   the  oath   of 
allegiance,  and  still  later,  full  i)ardons  at  successive 
sta-x's  were  given   to  all  secessionists.     Before   that 
point  was  reached  the  Thirteenth  Amendment,  ratified 
by  the  states,  was  engrossed  in  the  Constitution,  De- 
cember 28,  lS(iu.     The  facility  with  which  Johnson 
granted  psiidons  upon  personal  applications  was  one 
cause  of  coinjtlaint  against  him. 

1<>;J.  —  CoNOKKSS  TOOK  Issi'E  against  the  Presiden- 
tial policy,  as  it  was  claimed  the  power  to  readmit  be- 


1( 
tl 
e_ 

V 
u 

o 
tl 

ci 
t( 
b 
ai 
u 

C! 
(i 
(1 

a  I 
li 
tl 
il 
w 
II 
t 

Ol 

p. 

si 
it 
fc 
hi 

i: 

F 

c 

d^ 
t\ 
tl 

it 

ei 
tu 
ai 


.va,>i.<«a»ag»  iriaii>»i«t>»asi>»»>.wgaBrMaaaB^««w» 


MKRICA. 

c  new  Prcaitlent  ns- 
II  ft  ivw  hours  of  tho 
work  of  theiidmiii- 

pause.  (Jrniit  was 
ving  (lisniissi'd  tlio 
rol.  Tlic  terms  ex- 
;lio  liad  fought  un- 
m1  hy  Johnson,  but 
iiidielinent  for  trea- 
y  abandoned     The 

approval  with  hiin 
:ly  promised  an  ex- 
:  successful  General 
e  Union.  Congress 
)rs;  private  citizens, 
ave  him  wealth  and 
;iety. 

I  a  quarrel  between 
eengni/ed  state  gov- 
Vrkansas  and  Louis- 
)flicers  in  the  other 

that  the  I'nion  had 
fore  they  liad  never 

abortive  secession, 
ovisionally  ofliccred, 
\nd  the  war  debt  in- 
emaneipation.  The 
ove  all  legal  disabil- 
list  olTenders,  except 
uribing  the  oath  of 
irdons  at  successive 
onists.  Before  that 
Amendment,  ratified 
;hc  Constitution,  De- 
,vith  which  Johnson 
appliculions  was  one 

against  the  Presiden- 
power  to  readmit  be- 


I'NITKI)    HTA'IES. 


'287 


longiil  to  Lhat  bod}-.  Proclamations  and  orders,  whilo 
tho  land  .viis  at  pcacf,  could  have  no  power,  in  tho 
eyes  of  CongP's.s,  und  bills  were  passed  over  the  veto, 
])roviding  for  the  continuance  in  oflico  of  (.'ivil  servants 
until  th(!  Senate  indo'sed  their  removiil  ;  the  protection 
of  freedmen  and  de."titut(!  whitcrf  in  tlie  south,  ami  for 
the  .><ecurity  of  the  c(  jred  race  in  tiieir  newly  conferrt;d 
civil  rights.  These  acts,  covering  the  Freed  men's  Bureau, 
tenure  of  olTice,  and  civil  rights,  constituted  an  open 
breach.  Tennes.>*ce  was  restored  to  her  position,  having 
aece[)ted  the  fourteenth  amendment,  but  the  other  .states, 
under  John.«on's  jirovisional  appointees,  refusing  ac(]ui- 
escence,  were  {)laced  under  military  rule  March  2,  18(!7. 
(Jenerals  in  charge  of  the  contumacious  districts  con- 
ducted elections  to  remodel  state  constitutions,  and 
after  much  bitterness  there  were  govcriuncnts  estab- 
lished in  the  .several  .><tates  on  such  terms  as  .satislied 
tho  demands  of  Congres.s.  One  state  will  .serve  to 
illustrate  the  action  everywhere,  iis  the  general  features 
were  the  same,  and  local  peculiarities  are  of  little  mo- 
ment here.  The  State  of  Arkansas,  controlled  by 
Union  troops  in  18<)-t,  amended  its  constitution  and  re- 
organized its  legislature ;  but  when  the  test  was  ap- 
plied by  Congress,  the  state,  willing  to  accept  readmis- 
sion  to  its  former  rights,  would  not  remove  the  disabil- 
ities of  the  Union  party.  Military  rule  succeeded  for 
four  yeans,  and  in  18(i8,  all  the  denuinds  of  Congress 
having  been  conceded,  the  state  was  readmitted  to  the 
Union,  over  the  veto  of  President  Johnson.  Alabama, 
Florida,  Georgia,  Loui.siana,  and  North  and  South 
Carolina  came  in  at  the  same  time,  June  24,  18G8,  un- 
der similar  conditions.  Thus  stood  the  quarrel  be- 
tween the  executive  and  the  legislative  branches  of 
the  government  for  years,  while  the  country  pursued 
its  course,  .slowly  recovering  its  former  tone.  The  rev 
enues  at  the  close  of  the  war,  from  revenue  stamps, 
taxes  on  incomes  and  manufactures,  duties  on  imports 
and  other  sources,  reached  the  enormous  aggregate  ol: 
$300,000,000  per  year;  but  tlie  interest  on  the  war 


238 


COUNTRIKS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


debt  was  $130,000,000:  still  the  dent  had  ueen  reduced 
by  $31,000,000  in  18(3(),  before  the  extra  troops  had 
been  entirely  disbanded. 

164.  —  'i'liE  ]lK^fovAL  OF  Stantox,  the  Secretary 
of  War,  by  the  Presinent  in  August,  1867,  was  sub- 
mitted to  under  protest  by  Mr.  Stanton  as  contrary  to 
the  "  Tenure  of  Ofhee  Act,"  passed  in  March.  Gen. 
Grant  was  appointed  in  his  stead  by  the  President,  and 
congress  gave  him  such  powers  as  subordinates  seldom 
hold,  so  complete  was  their  distrust  of  Johnson,  but 
congress  would  not  confirm  the  removol  of  Stanton. 
For  some  time  Grant  was  able  to  pursue  liis  course, 
not  conflicting  with  either  side  ;  but  eventually  wlien 
it  became  necessar}'  to  break  the  law  or  break  with 
Johnson,  he  cast  his  lot  against  the  President.  The 
popularity  of  Grant  rose  to  a  greater  height  than  ever. 
Johnson  had  no  popularity  save  among  the  men  who 
had  endeavored  to  break  the  union. 

165.  —  Impkaching  the  President  was  the  final 
stroke  of  Congress,  the  order  being  made  by  an  im- 
mense majority  on  the  2-lih  of  February,  1868.  The 
trial  commenced  on  the  23d  day  of  March.  1868,  and  re- 
sulted, on  the  16th  and  25th  of  May,  in  35  votes  against 
the  President,  to  19  in  his  favor.  One  vote  changed 
and  he  would  have  been  convicted  of  high  crimes  and 
misdemeanors  by  the  required  two-thirds  majority. 
The  remainder  of  his  term  in  office  was  comparatively 
peaceful,  and  after  its  expiring  he  retired  to  Tennessee, 
where  after  two  failures  to  secure  election,  he  was  sent 
to  the  United  States  senate  in  1875,  and  died  in  office 
July  3 1st,  in  the  same  year. 

166. — 'Gen.  Siierdian  was  commissioned  to  sup- 
press the  Indian  war  in  the  southwest,  which  had  grown 
to  considerable  dimensions  in  1865-6,  but  the  battle  of 
Waeiieta  terminated  the  struggle  in  1868,  when  Black 
Kettle,  and  a  large  body  of  his  braves  were  surprised 
and  slain  by  Custer's  cavalry. 

167.  —  Emperor  Maximilian.  Louis  Napoleon, 
of  France,  hoped  for  a  confederate  success,  and  while 


>si«ii«S«MSSt*SSi«iS«*>««W»»W**K^-i=»«*'*'--> 


AMERICA. 

lent  had  Leen reduced 
the  extra  troops  had 

'ANTON,  the  Secretary 
.igust,  1867,  was  sub- 
itanton  as  contrary  to 
sed  in  March.  Gen. 
by  the  President,  and 
5  subordinates  seldom 
trust  of  Johnson,  but 
8  removol  of  Stanton, 
to  pursue  his  course, 
but  eventually  when 
le  law  or  break  with 

the  President.  The 
iater  height  than  ever. 
J  among  the  men  who 
on. 

ESIDENT  was  the  final 
eing  made  by  an  im- 
February,  1868.  The 
f  March.  1868,  and  re- 
fay,  in  35  votes  against 
r.  One  vote  changed 
ed  of  high  crimes  and 

two-thirds  majority, 
ice  was  comparatively 
3  retired  to  Tennessee, 
!  election,  he  was  sent 
175,  and  died  in  office 

commissioned  to  sup- 
vest,  v;hich  had  grown 
35-6,  but  the  battle  of 
!  in  1868,  when  Black 
braves  were  surprised 

lN.  Louis  Napoleon, 
ite  success,  and  while 


^i3igii^eeif'^^taii»\- 


UNITED   STATES. 


239 


the  war  was  pending,  he  assisted  the  Imperialist  faction 
in  Mexico  to  a  temporary  ascendancy,  during  which 
the  Archduke  Maximilian,  of  Austria,  was  chosen 
Emperor.  The  United  States  protested  at  the  time 
against  Napoleon's  intervention,  but  while  the  civil 
war  was  pending,  nothing  more  could  be  accomplished. 
The  "  Monroe  Doctrine  "  came  into  operation  as  soon 
as  the  war  was  ended,  and  under  our  pressure  the 
French  troops  were  recalled,  whereupon  Maxmilian 
was  shot  by  the  Mexican  liberals.  The  conduct  of 
Napoleon  in  receding  from  the  support  of  Maximilian 
has  been  much  blamed,  but  the  astute  emperor  of 
France  saw  that  he  must  be  defeated  in  a  prolonged 
contest  with  this  nation. 

168. —  Joining  the  Nations.  Cyrus  W.  Field 
conceived  the  idea  in  1858,  of  uniting  this  continent  to 
Europe  by  an  electric  cable,  but  the  work  was  encom- 
passed by  so  many  difficulties,  that  two  cables  had 
been  lost  before  1856.  Further  attempts  were  made 
in  1857  and  in  1858,  the  British  government  and  our 
own  supplying  the  necessary  ships,  but  the  only  re- 
sult was  a  partial  and  temporary  success  in  1858. 
While  the  war  lasted  capital  was  not  available  to 
renew  the  enterprise,  but  in  1865  the  penultimate 
effort  came  so  near  success,  that  the  cable  was  spliced 
and  completed  in  1866,  after  thirteen  years  heroic  effort. 
The  triumph  for  humanity  cannot  be  stated  in  wofds. 

169.  —  William  TI.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State, 
conducted  the  purchase  of  Alaska  from  the  Russian 
government  in  1867,  the  price  paid  for  the  peninsula 
350  miles  long,  by  25  miles  average  breadth,  being 
$7,200,000.  This  region  has  since  been  annexed  to 
Washington  territory,  its  area  being  580,107  square 
miles.  The  Fenian  raid  upon  Canada,  in  1866,  was  an 
attempt  to  embroil  this  country  in  a  war  with  England 
for  petty  purposes,  but  there  was  no  success  attending 
the  movement,  and  those  who  took  part  in  it  were 
made  prisoners  by  our  troops  on  their  return  to  this 
territory.     The  treaty  with  China  in  1868,  when  an 


2-iO 


COrXTKIKS   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


k 


,v. 


embassy  came  to  Washington  from  that  empire,  under 
Anson  Burlingiune,  opened  up  to  tliis  ..oiuitry  a  much 
wider  field  for  commercial  enterprise  than  had  ever  be- 
fore been  enjoyed  by  western  nations,  and  the  results 
of  that  movement  are  still  progressing.  The  services 
of  Mr.  Seward  under  the  Presidency  of  Lincoln  and 
the  attempt  to  assassinate  him  at  the  same  time  as  the 
President  fell,  concentrated  upon  that  able  public  ser- 
vant much  attention,  which  was  well  deserved.  The 
conclusion  of  the  Johnson  term  of  office  was  near  at 
hand,  he  had  "swung  round  the  circle"  in  vain, 
the  nomination  sought  by  him  from  the  Democrats 
was  not  procured,  and  the  llepublicans  nominat- 
ed and  elected  Gen.  Grant,  by  a  demonstrative  ma- 
jority, Schuyler  Colfax  being  elected  Vice  President. 
The  nomination  of  the  Democrats  was  given  to  Horatio 
Seymour  and  Gen.  Frank  P.  Blair. 

(iriiHt  and  the  Ilrpiihllr.     1SGU-1S77. 

170.  —  Grant's  Terms.  The  enmity  manifested 
by  the  late  President  had  by  no  means  impaired  the 
popularity  of  the  General,  and  his  election  was  con- 
sidered certain  from  the  first.  Ilis  administration  dur- 
ing the  first  term  was  peculiarly  propitious  for  the 
nation,  as  the  strifes  which  arose  out  of  the  war  largely 
ceased  after  his  inauguration  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1869.  The  war  debt  continued  to  be  reduced,  and  the 
Alabama  claims  were,  during  his  Presidency,  referred 
to  the  arbitration  of  the  Congress  appointed  by  both 
powers,  under  the  award  of  which  Great  Britain  paid 
$15,500,000  for  actual  l(.sses  of  ships'  cargoes  and  in- 
terest consequent  upon  that  government  having  failed 
in  due  diligence  in  regard  to  the  Alabama  and  the 
Florida  privateers.  The  rules  for  international  gov- 
ernment suggested  by  the  award  of  the  Tribunal  at 
Geneva  are  even  more  valuable  than  the  sum  paid  by 
England  in  pursu  ace  of  that  decision.  During  the 
latter  part  of  the  lirst  term,  man}'  of  the  Republicans 
withdrew  from  the  Republican  party  and  ran  Horace 
Greeley  for  the  Presiaency,  ia  conjunctioa  with  the 


Den 

that 

mas 

and 

the 

1 

disai 

as  ai 

grov 

worl 

ciliti 

betw 

are  ( 

worli 

adel( 

to  Sii 

from 

week 

hour 

17 

ingt( 

to  "; 

origir 

and  h 

of  the 

negro 

such  i 

ture. 

to  its 

171 

to  a  g 

and  pi 

regard 

iunnes 

conne< 

forget 

North, 

within 

legisla 


'--.^jit;^**w«dtf^at<MHi.is^»>gt9a*U/ii^j»M;Whiisi''*B&^wa';i«tf   ^ftWtiiaTr:ii*arffWie?«a&s^55fe^^^-^ - 


lM  ERICA. 

tliat  empire,  under 
his  ..oiiiitry  a  much 
io  than  had  ever  be- 
>ns,  and  the  results 
sing.  The  services 
icy  of  Lincoln  and 
le  same  time  as  the 
lat  able  public  ser- 
ell  deserved.  The 
f  oflice  was  near  at 
e  circle "  in  vain, 
om  the  Democrats 
)ublicuns  nominat- 
dcmonstrative  ma- 
ed  Vice  President. 
vas  given  to  Horatio 

aO-1877. 

enmity  manifested 
neans  impaired  the 
3  election  was  con- 
administration  dur- 

propitious  for  the 
t  of  the  war  largely 
the  4th  of  March, 
be  reduced,  and  the 
Presidency,  referred 
appointed  by  both 
Great  Britain  paid 
ips'  cargoes  and  in- 
iment  having  failed 

Alabama  and  the 

international  gov- 
)f  the  Tribunal  at 
an  the  sum  paid  by 
jision.  During  the 
of  the  Republicans 
•tv  and  ran  Horace 
njunctioa  with  the 


UNITED  STATES. 


241' 


Democratic  section  of  politicians  ;  but  the  result  proved 
that  tlie  General's  popularity  had  not  waned  with  the 
masses,  as  he  received  a  larger  vote  on  that  occasion 
and  a  larger  niajonty  than  any  former  President  since 
the  nomination  of  Gen.  Washington. 

171.  — TiiK  Union  Pacific  Kailro ad,  afterwards 
disastrous  to  many  reputations,  and  often  referred  to 
as  an  evidence  of  the  corruption  that  almost  invariablv 
grovvs  out  of  civil  wars,  was  in  its  inception  a  grand 
\vork,  and  it  has  been  found  of  such  value  for  the  fa- 
cilities which  It  affords  to  commerce  and  passencrers 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  coasts,  that  men 
are  constrained  to  wonder  how  the  business  of  the 
world  was  conducted  before  Boston,  New  York  Phil- 
adelphia and  Washington  were  joined  bv  the  iron  road 
toban  l^rancisco,  so  that  freight  and  travel  can  pass 
Irorn  one  ocean  to  the  oljier  in  the  brief  space  of  one 
week,  and  without  the  luxurious  traveler  losin^  one 
hour  of  his  accustomed  sleep.  ° 

172.  — The  Fifteenth  Amkndment,  cruarantv- 
ing  to  every  man  the  right  of  suffrage  without  re-ard 
to  race,  color  or  previous  condition  of  servitude  " 
originated  under  the  administration  of  President  Grant 
and  having  been  duly  ratified,  was  announced  as  part 
of  the  Constitution  on  the  30th  of  March,  1870  ThS 
negro  is  now  under  no  disability  in  this  countrv  save 
such  as  that  under  which  he  labors  by  the  law  of  na- 
ture. The  Eevolution  of  1776  has  thus  been  carried 
to  Its  legitimate  conclusion. 

173.  — General  Amnesty.  The  nation  havino- 
to  a  great  extent,  recovered  from  the  effects  of  tVe  waT 
and  popular  feelings  having  considerably  softened  as 
regards  the  South  and  its  ill  starred  effort,  a  general 
amnesty  was  proclaimed  which  covered  all  persons 
connected  with  the  civil  war;  but  the  South  cannot 
torget  her  own  errors  and  sufferings  so  readily  as  the 
ISorth,  and  in  consequence  the  work  of  reconstruction 
within  the  law  goes  on  much  more  slowly  than  the 
legislative  action  of  Congress.  It  is  not  easy  for  men 
16 


24:2  COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

^ho  have  been  from  their  birth  acoustomfd   trt  look 
upon  colored  persons  as  chattels  and  sub.3rdinatcs,  to 
submit  to  a  reconstruction  which  raises  ihe  negro  .n  an 
dectoral  and  legal  sense  to  their  level,  but  slowly  o 
uot,  the  work  progresses,  and  the  next  generation  will 
see  the  Southern  states  far  on  the  way  tovvard  the 
North  in  general  prosperity.     It  is  much  to  the  credit 
of  the  Nonh  that  a  man  of  such  strength  of  mind  and 
power  over  human  affections  as  Alexander  Harnilton 
Steohens  Vice  President  of  the  Confederate  States,  i^ 
now  a  member  of  Congress  against  whom  no  man  cites 
his  career  in  that  oflTice  to  his  discredit,  but  it  is  often 
remembered  by  his  personal  f"«"^l«,,^  '''^„^;^^";';?: 
even  among  his  political  antagonists,  that  on  the  night 
of  Novemb°er  u!  1860,  in  the  legislature  that  had  al- 
ready resolved  upon  secession,  this  man  exerted  all  hi. 
eloquence  to  prevent  the  decision  being  arrived  at;  to 
wS'  once  passed,  he  loyally  adhered  through  peril 

r  17 4. -Horace   Greeley's   Candidature    and 
death    illustrate   the  strong  feeling  which  prevailed 
amot  certain  classes  against  Gen.  Grant's  reeiection 
?f  there  was  a  man  in  the  Union  for  whom  the  SouUi 
had  a  hatred,  which  was  not  relieved  by  personal  Re- 
gard, that  man  was  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Tn- 
C     yet  all  that  animosity  was  smothered  m  the 
Sse'desire  to  defeat  Grant;  and  after  the  Liberal 
convention  in   Cincinnati  in  May,   1872,   had  given 
Grelley  ?heir  nomination,  the  Democratic  convention 
in  BaUimore  in  the  following  July   presented  him  to 
the  Union  as  their  candidate  also  for  the  office  of  Pies- 
dent     There  were  then,  as  there  are  now  and  will  be 
for  manv  years  to  come,  whether  the  party  in  charge  of 
nubTic  affairs  may  be  changed  or  not,  awkward  suspi- 
Tons  of  jobbing  and  corruption  among  higii  officers  in 
the  state    and  in  consequence  many  who  had  been 
suDnortersof  the  Eepublican  party   were  inclined  to 
draTback  from  the  oV-tio"  at  that  tje  ;  bes^es 
which  there  was  a  belief  that  the  men  of  the  North 


P 

Of 

re 

fii 

V( 
01 

w 


^gi^^^t^^^J^  -    ■    ^ifP^&^ft^'' 


[ERICA. 


rXITEI)    STATES. 


243 


nistomfcl   trt  look 
d  subordinates,  to 
iea  ilie  negro  in  an 
!vel,  but  slowly  or 
ixt  generation  will 
J  way  toward  the 
much  to  the  credit 
?ngth  of  mind  and 
e.xander  Hamilton 
n  federate  States,  is 
kvhom  no  man  cites 
dit,  but  it  is  often 
Is  who  are  many, 
!.  that  on  the  night 
dature  that  had  al- 
man  exerted  all  his 
eing  arrived  at ;  to 
ered  through  peril 

])andidature    and 
ig  which  prevailed 
.^Grant's  reelection, 
or  whom  the  South 
ved  by  personal  re- 
the  New  York  Tri- 
!  smothered  in   the 
(id  after  the  Liberal 
T,   1872,  had  given 
nocratic  convention 
ly  presented  him  to 
[or  the  office  of  Pres- 
are  now  and  will  be 
he  party  in  charge  of 
not,  awkward  suspi- 
iiong  high  officers  in 
lany  who  had  been 
ty   were  inclined  to 
It  that  time  ;  besides 
I  men  of  the  North 


and  South  would  shake  hands  across  the  bloody  chasm, 
under  a  President  nominated  by  the  South,   in  con- 
junction with  the  North  ;  but  all  these  circumstances 
coinbined,  added  to   feelings  of  personal   love  which 
were  inspired   by  Greeley  among   those  who  knew  his 
sterling  qualities,  could   not  save   him  from  a  terrible 
defeat, 'wiiieh  unsettled  his  mental  and  bodily  health, 
and  terminated  his  life  on  the  2(Hh  of  November,  1872. 
175.  —  ScituvLEU  Colfax,  who  was  Vice  Presi- 
dent with  Grant  during  tlie  first  tcm  of  office,  came 
of  good  lineage,  being  a  grandson  of  one  of  Washing- 
ton's Generals.     From    185-i  to  1869,  he  sat  in  con- 
gress as  one  of  the  Representatives  of  Indiana,  and 
during  si.x  reelections  his  record  was  unimpeached. 
^rhe  conflict  in  Kansas  called  him  to  the  front  in  con- 
gress, in  1856,  when  he  depicted  in  eloquent  terms  the 
sufferings  and  wrongs  of  the  free  settlers.     From  his 
general  suavity  and  evident  capacity,  Mr.  Colfax  was 
chosen  Speaker  of  the  House  in   1863.  the  like  honor 
being  conferred  upon  him  again  in  1865  and  in  1867 ; 
and  it  was  said  of  him  that  he  proved   himself  the 
most  popular  Speaker  of  the  House  since  Henry  Clay. 
AVhen  the  nominations  were  made  by  the  Republican 
party  in  May,  1868,  his  name  was  associated  with  that 
of  Gen.  Grant.     It  assisted  him  materially  with  the 
people  that  he  had  been  during  the  civil  war  ojie  of 
the   steadiest  and  most  trusted  friends  of  Abraham 
Lincoln.     The  election  in  November,  1868,  gave  to 
the  Republican  ticket  214  electoral  votes  out  of  a  total 
of  294.     The  name  of  Mr.   Colfax  became   unpleas- 
antly mixed  up  with  the  proceedings  of  "  The  Credit 
Mobilier  of  America,"  an   organization   chartered  in 
Pennsylvania  in   1859,  and  reorganized  in  1864,  to 
carry  on  the  construction  of  the  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
road.    The  breath  of  suspicion  which   then    for  the 
first  titne  blurred  the  good  repute  of  Mr.  Colfax,  pre- 
vented  his  renomination,  probably,  in   1872,  but  it  is 
only  just  to  the  ex-Vice  President  to  say,  that  there 
was  no  evidence  of  corrupt  action  on  his  part,  and  that 


244 


COUNTRIES  OF   NOllTIl   AXtERICA. 


u 


Lis  entire  innocence  of  tlic  charges  laid  at  his  door  is 
an  article  of  faiili  with  millions  of  his  countrymen. 
There  was  a  lai-gc  party  in  the  country  only  too  glad 
to  bring  down  a  nian'of  such  high  standing  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Ke])ublican.s  because  tl-r:  chances  must 
needs  be  improved  by  the  defeat  of  their  political 
opponents,  and  for  that  reason  it  was  deemed  advisa- 
ble to  substitute  the  name  ot'  Henry  ^yllson  as  Vico 
President  in  the  second  nomination  of  Gen.  Grant. 

17(}._0akks  Amks.  son  of  a  blacksmith  in   Eas- 
ton,  Mass.,  and  himself  brought  up  to  the  same  trade, 
having  become  wealthy  as  a  manufacturer  of  Agricul- 
tural miplements,  was  in  great  repute  as  a  linancier  in 
"cori'n-css.  where  he  sat  for  eleven  years,  from  1862  to 
1873      When  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  was  to  be 
constructed,  Mr.  Ames  was  one  of  the   manipulators 
of  the  Credit  Mobilier,  and  when  later  than  this,  there 
was  a  congressional  investigation  as  to  his  proceedings 
among  his  fellow  members,  he  appears  to  have  eitlier 
wantonly,  or  by  inadvertance,  east  a  stigma  on  Mr.  Col- 
fax, by  exhibiting  in  his  writing  upon  a  check  for  a  con- 
siderable sum,  the  initials  of  -'S.  C,"  which  he  con- 
strued to  mean  Schuvler  Colfax.     There  was,  how- 
ever, no  evidence  that  the  money  went  into  the  hands 
of  the  Vice  President,  and  there  is  positive  evidence 
that    the   check    never   went    through    his   account 
Oakes  Ames  died  May  8,  1873,  while  the  public  mind 
was  still  undecided  as  to  his  share  in  the  transaction 

177  —  IIenuy  Wilson,  the  successor  of  Schuyler 
Colfaxi  commenced  life  as  a  New  Hampshire  fa-m  lad, 
with  the  barest  rudiments  of  an  education,  to  which  he 
added  all  that  lay  in  his  power  after  arriving  at  uian  s 
estate.  Not  a  great  man  himself,  it  was  his  good  for- 
tune to  be  born  at  an  era  when  simple  fortitude  ami 
honesty  secured  him  association  with  some  ot  the 
foremost  minds  of  his  time  after  he  had  made  his  way 
upward  from  the  humble  occupation  in  winch  he 
began  life.  Mr.  Wilson  was  one  of  the  fastest  friends 
of  Charles  Sumner,  and  after  the  shameful   assault 


'«jsjis«ea«.«»M»»a(«s«*s'«»i;<^^ 


U 

ni 
hi 
1) 
k 
tl 
hi 

St 

tc 

ul 

b( 

Hi 

hi 

V( 

II 

as 
at 
II 
ai 


i" 
of 

a  I 

P 

OS 
Cl 

at 

P< 
g' 
b( 

tl: 

.Cf 

tV 

tl 

ie 
S 
in 

u 


ERICA. 

aifl  at  his  door  is 
his  couiitryinon. 
try  only  too  glad 
standing  in    the 
":'i  oiiaiices  must 
of  tlieir   political 
:\s  deemed  advisa- 
■y  Wilson  as  Vico 
)f  Gen.  Grant, 
lacksmith  in   Eas- 
to  tlie  .same  trade, 
cturer  of  Agricul- 
te  as  a  linancier  in 
;ars,  from  1862  to 
lailroad  was  to  be 
the   manipulators 
ter  tlian  tliis,  there 
to  his  proceedings 
lears  to  have  either 
stigma  on  Mr.  Col- 
li a  check  for  a  con- 
3.,"  which  he  con- 
There  was,  how- 
ent  into  the  hands 
s  positive  evidence 
:)ugh    his   account 
ile  the  public  mind 
n  the  transaction, 
ccessor  of  Schuyler 
lampshire  fa"m  lad, 
ication,  to  which  he 
3r  arriving  at  man's 
it  was  his  good  for- 
mple  fortitude  and 
with   some  of  the 
e  had  made  his  way 
ation   in   which   he 
)f  the  fastest  friends 
le  shameful   assault 


UNITED   STATES. 


245 


upon  that  gentleman  by  Preston  S.  Brooks,  his  re- 
marks in  congress  had  tlie  effect  of  concentrating  upon 
him  the  iiatred  of  the  proslavery  party  for  a  time. 
During  his  term  of  oflice  he  was  distinguished  by  his 
kind  and  conciliatory  tone  towards  every  section  of 
the  community,  and  he  died  before  his  term  of  office 
liad  expired.  He  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the 
stockholders  in  the  Credit  Afobilier  organization,  but 
to  have  gone  into  the  venture  as  a  mere  business  spec- 
ulation, without  any  knowledge  of  a  current  purpose 
being  entertained  by  any  of  the  parties.  Unfortu- 
nately, so  many  schemes  ot  personal  aggrandizement 
have  been  traced  to  congress  within  the  past  few 
years,  in  the  fearless  investigations  originated  by  the 
Kepublican  party,  irrespective  of  persons,  ]ilace  or 
associations,  that  the  public  have  become  censorious 
and  suspicious,  and  for  that  reason  the  record  of 
Henry  Wilson  was  very  narrowly  scanned  by  friends 
and  foes,  but  no  damaging  fact  could  be  discovered. 

178.  —  Geneual  ixcHEASE.  There  was  a  pro- 
posal that  Santa  Domingo,  forming  part  of  the  Island 
of  Ilayti,  should  be  annexed  to  the  United  States, 
and  a  committee  of  eminent  men  nominated  by  the 
President  to  visit  the  Island  and  report  upon  the  prop- 
osition, was  very  favorably  impressed  in  1871,  but 
congress  was  not  convinced  by  the  report  submifcted, 
and  the  application  was  not  acceded  to.  Cuba  has 
jioculiar  claims  upon  this  country,  considering  its  geo- 
graphical position,  and  the  brave  struggle  that  has 
been  maintained  by  its  people  for  many  years  against 
the  oppressive  and  soulless  rule  of  Spain ;  but  the 
.country  has  not  yet  seen  its  way  to  an  assumption  of 
the  quarrel,  and  after  viewing  the  question  from  every 
point,  it  does  not  appear  to  be  the  manifest  duty  of 
this  goverment  alone  to  right  the  wrong  of  Cuba,  un- 
ie.ss  other  circumstances  should  require  war  with 
Spain,  and  the  release  of  Cuba  should  then  ari.se  as  an 
incident  in  our  proceedings.  Nebraska  came  into  the 
Union  thirty-seventh  in  the  list  of  states,  on  the  first 


246 


COUNTKIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


t. 


of  Marcli,  1867,  having  been  orgfinized  as  fi  territory 
uiuler  tlie  same  aet  as  Kansas,  in  the  year  18o4.  1  lio 
first  named  state  had  not  the  same  eliarms  for  a  slave- 
holding  proprietary  as  Kansas,  and  therefore  i-t  grew 
more  slowly  than  its  neighbor  and  was  saved  from  tie 
terrible  warfare  that  distracted  Kansas  for  years.  J  ho 
state  will  advanee  by  slow  degrees  to  very  considera- 
ble importance,  but  for  many  reasons  does  not  seem 
likely  to  keen  pace  with  Kansas,  winch  has  advan- 
tages as  to  soil  and  a  very  considerable  start  in  popu- 
lation.    Colorado  has  also  been  admil^ed  as  a  state. 

XIII.    SKETCHES  OF  STATES. 

Alahatiin, 

1.  — The  area  of  tlie  State  is  50,772  square  miles. 
This  re<rion  was  first  explored  by  the  Spainards  and 
French  ;  Hrst  settled  by  the  latter  in  1702,  at  Mobile. 
The  name  of  the  state  was  taken  from  the  Alibamons, 
an  Indian  tribe  near  the  Gulf  Coa^t.  Its  signification 
is  unknown.  Until  1798  Alabama  formed  part  of  the 
State  of  Georgia,  In  that  vear  it  was  organized  as  a 
territory,  embracing  also  the  country  subsequently 
included  in  Mississippi.     In  1819  it  was  admitted  into 

the  Union.  ,    ,,  ,  ^i        i 

2. —  The  mineral  treasures  of  Alabama,  although 
not  so  valuable  as  those  of  the  more  western  states,  are 
of  considerable  importance.  Gold  is  found  in  the 
central  part  of  the  state,  but  only  in  small  quantities 
Iron  ore  and  marble  are  also  found,  and  the  coal 
measures  of  value  cover  an  extensive  area  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  state. 

3.  — Alabama  has  a  warm,  semi-tropical  climate. 
The  northern  part  is  much  colder  than  the  southern, 
not  only  on  account  of  its  higher  latitude,  but  also  of 
its  greater  elevation.  . 

4.  —  Alabama  belongs  to  the  great  forest  region  ot 
the  continent.  The  northern  part  of  the  state  was,  or 
is  still,  to  a  considerable  extent,  covered  with  forests 
of  hickory,  poplar,  cheshnut,  oak,  maple,  mulberry, 


a 


AMERICA. 

ranized  as  fi  territory 
tlic  year  1854.  Tlio 
le  cliarms  for  a  slavc- 
iid  therefore  it  grew 
i  was  saved  from  tlie 
ixiisas  for  years.  'J'ho 
es  to  very  coiisidera- 
asoiis  does  not  seem 
IS,  wliich  lias  advau- 
orable  start  in  popu- 
[idmit^ed  as  a  state. 

'  STATES. 

50,772  .'square  miles. 
:)y  the  Spainards  and 
'V  in  1702,  at  Mobile. 

I  from  the  Alibamons, 
la^t.  Its  signification 
ma  formed  part  of  the 

it  was  organized  as  a 
country  subsequently 
9  it  was  admitted  into 

A  Alabama,  although 
iiore  western  states,  are 
Grold  is  found  in  the 
y  in  small  quantities, 
found,  and  the  coal 
extensive  area  in  the 

semi-tropieal  climate, 
er  than  the  southern, 
sr  latitude,  but  also  of 

B  great  forest  region  of 

II  rt  of  the  state  was,  or 
It,  covered  with  forests 
jak,  maple,  mulberry, 


UNITED  STATES. 


247 


etc.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  state  there  occurs  a 
fair  growth  of  magnolia,  and  other  sub-tropical  _  trees, 
while  the  extensive  tracts  of  country,  consisting  of 
drift  ridges  and  sandy  plains,  produce  the  pitch,  and 
other  southern  pines.  The  river  bottoms  are  covered 
with  Cottonwood  trees  and  cunebrakes. 

5. — The  animals  of  Alabama  present  no  very  at- 
tractive features.  In  the  thinly  settled  sections,  there 
still  occur  bears,  deer,  wolves,  foxes,  raccoons  and  opos- 
sums. The  rivers  abound  with  flsh,  water  turtles,  and, 
in  the  southern  part  alligators.  The  rattlesnake  is  not 
unfrequently  met  with, 

6.  —  The  population  in  1870  was  990,992  (o21,482 
were  white,  and  475,510  colored).  Of  the  whole, 
987,030  were  native  of  the  United  States,  and  only 
9,9(52  born  in  foreitm  countries. 

7.  —  Alabama  is  an  agricultural  state.  In  1860, 
there  were  over  19,000,000  acres  in  farms,  and  in  187U, 
although  the  number  of  acres  was  less,  the  number  of 
farms  was  greater.  The  great  staple  of  the  state  is  cot- 
ton. In  commeree  and  manufacturing  the  state  is 
making  very  considerable  progress. 

8.  — The  state  government  is  nearly  the  same  as 
that  of  other  states,  diilering  only  in  unimportant  par- 
ticulars. The  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary 
of  state,  treasurer  and  attorney  general,  are  chosen  for 
two  years  by  t^e  electors  of  the  state.  The  auditor  is 
chc^en  for  one  year.  The  elections  take  place  on  the 
Tuesday  after  "the  first  Monday  in  November.  The 
House  of  Ilepresentatives  must  not  exceed  100  mem- 
bers ;  the  Senate  must  be  not  less  than  one-fourth  and 
not  more  than  one  third  of  the  number  of  representa- 
tives. All  male  residents  of  the  state  21  years  old, 
born  in  the  United  States  or  naturalized,  who  have 
resided  in  the  state  six  months  preceding  an  election, 
shall  be  citizens.  The  supreme  court  consists  of  a 
chief  justice  and  associate  judges,  and  has  appellate 
jurisdiction  only. 

9. —The  constitution   provides  for  the  establisti- 


248 


COINTUIKS   OF   NOinir    AMKHICA, 


nieiit  tliroiidiout  the  state,  in  cactli  township,  of  one  or 
more  free  schools.  Tlie  University  of  Ahihuma,  \o. 
catecl  at  Tuscaloosa,  is  placed  nndor  the  manaj^emont 
of  the  boanl  of  education.  'I'lu!  Medical  Col  ego  ot 
Alabama,  located  in  Mcjhile,  and  the  Law  School  at 
Montgomery,  which  were  chartered  in  1800,  arc 
branches  or  dci>art!nents  of  the  University. 

Arkttiiitii*. 

10.  — The  area  of  the  state  is  52,198  square  miles. 
It  was  first  settled  by  the  French,  m  l»)8o,  at  Arkan- 
sas Post  The  state  derives  its  name  from  the  Arkan- 
sa  tribe  of  Indians.  The  territory  was  originallv  em- 
braced within  the  boundaries  of  Louisiana,  and  ;^-as 
purchased,  in  1803,  from  the  French  government  by 
Thomas  Jcll'eivon.  In  1^12,  it  was  separated  from 
Louisiana  and  organized  ir.to  a  separate  Lerntory,  and 
in  1836  it  was  admitted  as  a  state.  , 

11.  — This  state  po.sse.sses  valuable  mineral  re- 
sources. Zinc  and  iron  rcc  found  in  large  quantities. 
Lead  is  also  abundant,  and  eopper  occurs  in  some 
localities.  There  is  a  considerable  deposit  of  Arkan- 
sas whetstone,  which  is  considered  the  best  in  the 
world.     Coal  is  also  found.     The  state  abounds  in 

many  fine  mineral  springs.  .       -i  i     .a  o^roo 

I'i.  — The  climate  in  Arkansas  is  mild  and  agree- 
able The  soil  is  mostly  covered  with  pine  forests, 
although  there  are  some  prairies  of  considerable  ex- 
tent Grand  Prairie  is  nearly  one  hundred  miles  long 
and  thiVty  miles  broad.  In  the  hilly  parts  the  forests 
cons:st  of  oak,  maples,  hickory,  etc.,  while  the  nvers 
ure  frin^red  with  groves  of  cottonwood,  cypress  and 
gum  trees    .1.1  the  southern  part  of  the  state  pine  for- 

ests  predominate.  .     .     ,  .    ,„„.„„  _f  tu,, 

1^  -Agriculture  is  the  principal  industry  of  the 
state  and  the  staple  product  is  cotton.  Stock  raising 
L  conducted  on  a  large  scale.  Manufacturing  is  on 
he  h^rea  e  a,d  there^re  ample  facilities  for  the  en- 
coum'emcnt  of  that  industry.  Arkansas  has  a  large 
river  u^de,  exporting  all  surplus  products  to  New  Or- 


lei 
m 

as 
fit 
tu 
sii 
or 
b( 
in 
of 

St 

n< 

sc 
at 
tl 

T 
n 

rn 

e' 

IT 

iz 

0 

n 

a( 

V 

c' 
h 

tl 
e 
t; 
h 
a 
a 


•^i.,. 


;4li»iiB!(-...^.»^cM»»««H 


igs»ssai*ig»»**'*i*M»*'3M»»»****»*^ 


a)ffai«»KWigf»aBM><a»8»-- 


A 


.MKRICA. 

township,  of  one  or 
ty  ('f  Aliilwmu,  If)- 
or  tlio  Tntinnjjceinont 
Medical  College  of 
the  Law  Sehool  at 
jred  in  1800,  arc 
iiiversity. 

)2,198  square  miles, 
in  1»)85,  at  Arkan- 
nc  from  the  Arkan- 
,•  was  originally  em- 
Louisiana,  and  was 
ich  government,  by 
was  separated  from 
)arato  'rerritory,  and 

iluable  mineral  re- 
in large  quantities. 
i)er  occurs  in  some 
e  deposit  of  Arkan- 
ed  the  best  in  the 
ic  state  abounds  in 

s  is  mild  and  agree- 
d  with  pine  forests, 
of  considerable  ex- 
>  hundred  miles  long 
lilly  parts  the  forests 
tc.,  while  the  rivers 
inwood,  cypress  and 
of  the  state  pine  for- 

jipal  industry  of  the 
itton.  Stock  raising 
Manufacturing  is  on 
!  facilities  for  the  en- 
Arkansas  has  a  large 
products  to  New  Or- 


Kletii£^J(itMS»t(^^i^ 


UNITED   STATKS. 


249 


leans.     The  large  rivers  of  the  state  afford  over  1,000 
miles  of  navigation. 

14-.  —  'l'iie\'onstitution  provides  that  the  p^encral 
a.ssemblv  sIk.II  establish  and  maintain  free  schools.  It 
further  jirovidos  for  a  state  university,  with  an  agricul- 
tural department.  The  state  board  of  education  con- 
sists of  a  superintendent  and  ten  district  superintend- 
ents. ^IMie  progress  of  education  in  the  state  lias  not 
been  great,  but  elTorts  in  that  direction  are  now  meet- 
ing with  better  encouragement,  and  there  arc  promises 
of  improvement.  The  state  institutions  are  in  a  fair 
state  of  cihcienev. 

15.  — The  government  of  the  state  has  but  few 
notable  features.  The  governor,  lieutenant-governor, 
secrctarv  of  state,  auditor,  treasurer,  attorney-general 
and  superintendent  of  puV)lic  schools,  are  chosen  by 
the  qualified  electors  of  the  state  for  a  term  of  four 
year.s.  The  house  of  representatives  consists  of  82 
members,  chosen  for  two  yeai\s,  and  the  senate,  of  24 
members,  cho.sen  for  four  years.  The  legislature  meets 
every  two  years,  on  the  first  Monday  of  January.  AU 
male  persons,  born  in  the  United  States,  or  natural- 
ized, or  ha.'ing  declared  their  intention  to  become  cit- 
izens of  the  United  States,  who  are  twenty-one  years 
old  and  upward,  shall  have  resided- in  the  state  for  six 
months  next  preceding  an  election,  and  are  at  the  time 
actual  residents  of  the  county  in  which  they  offer  to 
vote,  are  electors.  The  supreme  court  consists  of  a 
chief  justice  and  four  associate  justices.  It  has  appel- 
late jurisdiction  and  the  supervision  of  all  inferior 
courts.  It  holds  annually  two  terms.  The  judges  oi 
the  supreme  court  are  appointed  by  the  governor  for 
eight  years.  The  circuit  courts  have  original  jurisdic- 
tion over  criminal  cases  not  otherwise  provided  for  by 
law.  The  judges  and  attorneys  of  the  district  courts 
are  appointed  for  four  years  by  the  governor,  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  senate. 

t'nHforn(a. 

16._  The  area  of  California  has  been  computed  at 


250 


COI'NTUIES   OF   NOUTH    AMKHtCA. 


IfiO.OOO  square  miles.  The  Iniuls  suUj.-ct,  to  overflow, 
known  as  tl.o  "Tule  lands,"  comprise  o.iMIO.OOO  aeirs, 
uml  U>c  mountains  I'ovur  an  area  of  nearly  2t',.(MlO,()(»() 
ucrcs.  California  was  eedeil  to  ili<-  L'nitni  State's  by 
the  treaty  of  peace  wliieli  terminated  llie  war  witli 
Mexico  in  1S-1«,  and  was  admitted  into  tlic  Union  as 
ft  state  in  IbAd.  'I'he  state  was  fust  settled  by  the 
Spaniards,  in  ITGU.  at  San  Diego,  ll  derives  its  nanie 
from  a  character  in  nn  old  romance.  1  he  cliinalic 
conditions  of  the  state  vary  according  to  location  and 
elevation,  but  upon  the  whole  the  slate  has  a  very 
healthy  climate,  both  for  animal  and  vegetable  life 

17.  — The  vegetation  of  the  state  is  remarkable. 
The  nnniber  of  species  of  trees  is  small  compared  with 
those  of  the  eastern  portions  of  the  eoiilinent,  nor  is 
the  e.\tent  and  compactness  of  forest  nearly  so  great  ns 
there.     The  great  interior  valley  consists  mainly  of 
prairies,  only   the   ^vater  cour.ses    being  fringed  with 
narrow  belts  of  cotton  wood  and  other  deciduous  tree.*. 
The  coast  rantres  produce  forests  not  remavkal)le  for 
variety  or  extcMit.     The  valleys  arc  park-like,  as   the 
trees  grow  in  graceful  clumps.     Various  kinds  of  oak 
and  conifers  predominate   everwhere.     The   shrubby 
undcr"-rowth  consists  of  the  "chamiro,"  the  "manzan- 
ita,"  called   by  the  settler  the  "  California  lilac,"  and 
various  shrubby  oaks,  each  furnished  with  as  many 
thorns  as  there  are  points  to  leaves  and  branches,  mak- 
ing' what  IS  known   as  the  "chaparal."  impenetrable 
thTckets,  rendering  part  of  the  stale  quite  inaccessible. 
The  glory  of  the  coast  ranges  is  the  redwood  {sequoia  sem- 
pervfnm),  a  coniferous  tree  of  great  size  and  beauty  of 
form.     It  frequently  attains  a  height  of  275  feet,  and  a 
circumference  at  the  ba.se  of  50  feet     In  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada there  are  extensive  forests,  consisting  mainly  of 
])incs,  tirs  and  other  coniferous  trees.     Tlie  most  re- 
markable species  among  the.se  is  the  "  Big  Tree"  {se- 
quoia (ji()anteu\  which   is  found  exclusively  scattered 
over  limited  areas  in  the  Sierra,  over  4,000  feet  above 
the  sea  level,  and,  as  far  as  known,  between  36°  and 


klKinCA. 

uUjfct,  to  overflow, 
sc  r>,(t(K».OUO  acres, 

nearly  2t{.O00,()(H) 

L'liileil  Stall's  by 
teil   the  war  with 

into  tlic  Union  as 
irst  settleil  by  the 
ll  derives  its  name 
ice.  The  cliinalie 
ing  to  location  and 
0  slate  has  a  very 
d  vegetable  life, 
ale  is  remarkable, 
ludl  compared  with 
ic  continent,  nor  is 
;t  nearly  so  great  as 
consists  maiidy  of 
}eing  fringed  with 
ler  deciduous  tree.«. 

not  remavkalde  for 
•c  park-like,  as  the 
iriiius  kinds  of  oak 
ere.  The  shrubby 
fiiro,"  the  "manzan- 
thfornia  lilac,"  and 
died  with  as  many 
and  branches,  mak- 
aral."  impenetrable 
:;  quite  inaccessible, 
sdwood  {ncqnvid  sem- 
t  size  and  beauty  of 
ht  of  275  feet,  and  a 
■^  In  tlie  Sierra  Ne- 
jonsisling  mainly  of 
,'ecs.  Tlie  most  re- 
the  "Big  Tree"  {se- 
xclusively  scattered 
•er  4,000  feet  above 
rn,  between  36°  and 


US'ITKO   STATK.'^. 


251 


88"  15'  latitude.  There  are  eight  distinct  ]>atclies  or 
groves  of  big  trees.  The  one  in  Calaveras  county,  on 
the  road  which  ero.ssos  the  Sierra  at  the  Silv(M'  Pass, 
was  tilt;  lirsl  discovered  and  is  llie  most  act'essililc.  it 
contains  about  one  hundred  trees,  varying  in  height 
from  25(5  to  o25  feet,  and  in  circumference,  ten  feet 
above  tlu- ground,  from  ol  to  45  feet.  There  arc  other 
groves  similar  to  it. 

IN. —  In  relation  to  mining,  very  much  more  might 
be  said  than  our  space  can  admit  of.  'I'lu^  first  .cold 
discovery  was  made  in  ly4S,  by  I.  W.  Marshall,  wliilo 
digging  a  race  for  a  saw  mill  of  Capl.  Sutler.  As  soon 
as  the  news  of  it  became  known,  thousands  of  adven- 
turers from  thi^  eastern  stales,  from  Knrope,  and  even 
from  <listant  China,  Hocked  to  the  land  of  promise,  and 
ever  since,  California  has  held  the  lirst  place  among  tho 
the  gold  producing  countries  of  the  wru'M.  (lold  is 
obtained  by  being  washed  out  of  the  soil,  or  b\'  crush- 
ing the  (|uartJ2  rock  containing  the  melallic  veins,  in 
mills.  The  washing  process  on  u  .small  scale  is  called 
"placer  mining,"  and  is  not  now  much  followed  in  tho 
.state.  Hydraulic  mining  is  placer  mining  on  a  large 
scale,  and  is  .still  a  highly  remunerative  i)ursuit.  It 
requires  much  outlay  of  capital.  Large  (piantities  of 
water  are  carried  down  from  the  mountains  in  flumes 
or  ditches,  anil  immcn.se  hills,  hundredt-  of  feet  high, 
are  washed  away  until  the  gold  bearing  gravel  is 
reached.  The  metal  is  saved  in  long  sluice  boxes, 
through  which  the  earth  and  water  are  run,  in  the  bot- 
tom of  which  gold  is  caught  by  quicksilver;  then  tho 
mass  of  earth  and  gravel  \%  run  on  into  .some  deep  val- 
ley or  river,  and  it  is  this  operation  which  often  renders 
hydraulic  mining  so  extremely  costly.  The  chief  pro- 
cess of  obtaining  gold  in  California  at  present  is  quartz 
mining,  and  this  is  likely  to  remain,  as  the  veins  are 
rich  and  abundant.  Silver  mining  is  also  carried  on 
to  a  large  extent. 

19.  —  Agriculture  is  a  prominent  and  payingindus- 
try  in  California.     The  rains  begin  late  in  October; 


.  1 


-»ja.fe^afewfe«?af?t-;>^isaM» ir\\w  I  ■[  -.•iiiT-eirJiJ&HaruiKiu. 


-i^^Mk^iielhiii'aiSbimlimu:^mi«il  '.-i;iWi«^^uc^Aj^MMIjB^£i|L;»>'Vt«4M«^>«**'^ 


252 


COUNTRIES  OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


,g  bes{ins  on  the 


the  grass  is  green  all  winter;  plowin_^ 
first  of  December,  and  sowing  is  continued  even  into 
March.  Thus  the  farmer  has  three  or  four  months  to 
put  in  his  crops.  Corn  is  planted  from  March  to  May, 
and  harvested  as  late  as  December.  After  the  middle 
of  April  the  rains  cease,  and  the  whole  harvest  season 
is  absolutely  without  rain.  The  great  valleys  of  the 
San  Joaqum  and  the  Sacramento  embrace  the  far 
greater  part  of  the  farming  lands  of  California;  but 
many  of  the  valleys  of  the  coast  ranges,  and  those 
south  of  the  San  Bernardino  Mountains,  are  equally 
productive.  With  so  large  a  body  of  most  fertile  lands 
and  so  favorable  a  climate,  provided  the  farmer  adapts 
himself  to  the  peculiarity  of  the  seasons,  agriculture  is 
already  the  principal  occupation  of  California. 

20." —  The  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Comptroller,  Treasurer,  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, Surveyor-General,  and  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  are  chosen  for  four  years,  commencing  with 
the  first  Monday  in  December  after  election.  The  last 
election  for  state  officers  was  in  September,  1875.  The 
legislature  meets  biennially  on  the  first  Monday  of 
December  of  the  odd  years.  It  consists  of  forty  Sena- 
tors and  eighty  Representatives.  The  Supreme  Court 
consists  of  a  Chief  Juritice  and  four  Associate  Justices. 
It  has  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  of  equity,  in  all 
cases  involving  the  title  or  possession  of  real  estate,  or 
in  which  the  matter  in  controversy  amounts  to  $300, 
and  in  all  criminal  cases  amounting  to  felony  on  ques- 
tions of  law  alone.  The  state  is  divided  into  fourteen 
judicial  districts,  in  each  of  which  there  is  a  district 
court.  The  term  of  office  for  the  Justices  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  is  ten  years;  for  the  Judges  of  the  Dis- 
trict Courts,  six  years,  and  for  Judges  of  the  County 
Courts,  four  years. 

Colorado. 

21.  — This  state  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1875. 
It  has  an  area  of  104,500  square  miles,  and  the  surface 
is  varied,  sometimes  mountainous,  in  other  places  level, 


11 
t 

r 

!'■ 
t; 
i 
V 

P 
tl 

y 

v 
C 
d 
C 
d 
tc 
tl 
P 
fc 

h: 

ti 
dl 
a  I 
Ir 
fr 
P 
is 
la 
tc 

a 

P< 
w 

T 


VI  ERICA. 


UXITKD   STATES. 


2o3 


nng  begins  on  the 
ntinued  even  into 
or  four  months  to 
I'om  March  to  May, 

After  tlie  middle 
lole  harvest  season 
eat  valleys  of  the 

embrace  the  far 
of  California;  but 

ranges,  and  those 
ntains,  are  equally 
f  most  fertile  lands 
[  the  farmer  adapts 
sons,  agriculture  is 
California. 
t  Governor,  Secre- 
rer,  Attorney-Gen- 
fitendent  of  Public 
;,  commencing  with 
election.  The  last 
ember,  1875.  The 
e  first  Monda}?  of 
sists  of  forty  Sena- 
^he  Supreme  Court 
Associate  Justices, 
sesof  equity,  in  all 
>n  of  real  estate,  or 

amounts  to  $300, 

to  felony  on  ques- 
/ided  into  fourteen 

there  is  a  district 
ustices  of  the  Su- 
Judges  of  the  Dis- 
ges  of  the  County 


the  Union  in  1875. 
les,  and  the  surface 
n  other  places  level, 


and  in   others  broken   and   uneven.     The  climate  is 
favorable.     Stock  raising  is  a  proli table  industry. 

22.  —  Mining  operations  date  as  far  back  as  1858, 
when  gold  was  taken  from  placers  near  the  sitn  where 
now  stands  the  city  of  Denver.     Afterward  followed 
the  discovery  of  the  rich  deposits  of  gold,  silver,  cop- 
per, lead  and  zinc  in  various  portions  of  the  mountain 
region.     Afining  is  now  chiefly  carri'jd  on  in  tlie  coun- 
ties of  Gilpin,  Park,  Clear  Creek,  t-.ammit.  Lake  and 
Boulder.     Gold  is  mostly  found  intermixed  with  sil- 
ver, and  silver  with  copper  and  lead.     Tlie  value  of 
precious  minerals,  obtained  during  1870,  has  been  esti- 
mated at  about  $4,000,000,  of  which  $1,500,000  were 
yielded  by  ihe  placers,  and  the  remainder  \iy  quartz 
veins.     The  census  reports  the  value  at  only  $859,374. 
Copper  pyrites  occur  in   the  gold  and  silver  mining 
districts,  and  silver-bearing  galena  (lead)  is  also  found. 
Coal  beds  have  been  discovered  in  the  mountainous 
districts  and  in  the  parks,  and  will  doubtless  aid  ma- 
terially in  the  development  of  the  mining  and  indus- 
trial interests.     Salt  occurs  near  Fair  Play  in  South 
Park,  but  the  cost  of  furnace  evaporation   has  been 
found  too  great  to  leave  a  profit.     Tn  several  localities, 
however,  dry  and  comparatively  pure  salt  is  found. 
Mineral  springs  are  very  abundant  in  the  territory,  par- 
ticularly such  as  contain  sulphur.     Those  in  the  Mid- 
dle Park  range  in  temperature  from  100°  to  116°  Pahr., 
and  are  found  to  be  efficacious  in  rheumatic  and  scrofu- 
lous diseases.     In   the  San  Juan   Mountains,  not  far 
from  the  southern  boundary  of  the  territory,  is  the 
Pagora  Spring,  which  has  a  temperature  of  200°,  and 
is  reported  to  possess  great  curative  power.     Another 
large  sulphur  spring  is  situated  near  the  Raton  Pass, 
to  the  east  of  the  San  Luis  Park. 

23.  —  The  constitution  of  Colorado  was  framed  by 
a  convention,  on  August  12,  1865,  and  adopted  by  the 
people  September  5  of  the  same  year.  The  capital 
was  formerly  at  Golden  City,  but  is  now  at  Denver. 
The  legislature  consists  of  a  council  of  13  members, 


=«»3!«*««i<j,«*«5s,«it4.jBifc,ajea((fl^^ 


.■■iia^^jtjferii  jBjrtii*tti.*»M.j 


254 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


and  a  house  of  representatives  of  26  memoers.     The 
general  election  is  on  the  lirst  Tuesd.iy  of  October. 

Coiiufrtleiit. 

2i.  —  This,  one  of  the  thirteen  original  states,  de- 
rives Its  name  from  an  Indian  word  meaning  long 
river.  It  was  first  settled  at  Windsor,  by  the  English, 
in  1633.  If  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1788.  It 
has  an  area  of  iS'i-t  square  miles.  The  surface  is 
pleasantly  diversified  by  hills  and  valleys,  but  there 
are  no  lofty  mountains.  Among  the  mineral  treasures 
of  Connecticut,  building  stone  is  foremost.  White 
marble  is  also  quite  abundant.  Granite  is  largely 
shipped  from  the  coast  to  New  York  and  other  places. 
There  are  valualile  copper  mines  near  Bristol,  and,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Middletown,  lead  is  found,  though  not 
in  paying  quantities. 

25.  —  Tlie  climate  of  Connecticut  is  similar  to  that 
of  its' sister  New  England  states,  being  marked  by  ex- 
tremes of  heat  and  cold  and  sudden  changes.  The 
popul-tion  was  formerly  almost  exclusively  of  Eng- 
lish blood,  but,  during  late  years,  the  Irish  have  come 
in  largely.  The  higher  portions  of  the  surface  are 
well  adapted  to  stock  raising,  hence  cattle,  butter  and 
cheese  con^-titule  the  principal  articles  of  export.  The 
extensive,  rich  valleys  pi.)duce  the  grains  usually 
grown  in  the  Temnerate  Zones,  in  great  abundance. 
The  cultivation  of  tobacco  has  been  successfully  car- 
ried on  for  many  years,  and  is  becoming  more  profita- 
ble every  year.  In  proportion  to  the  population,  Con- 
necticut is  one  of  the  foremost  manufacturing  states 
in  the  Union,  the  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants 
being  directly  or  indirectly  interested  in  some  branch 
of  mar.ufacturing. 

26.—  The  schools  of  Connecticut  enjoy  a  well-earned 
popularitv.  There  are  three  colleges  in  the  state: 
Yale  Colfege,  at  New  Haven ;  Trinity  College,  at  Hart- 
ford (Episcopal),  and  the  Wesleyan  University,  at 
Middletown  (Methodist).  With  Yale  College  there  are 
connected   a   theological   seminary,   a  law  school,  a 


flK 

B> 

.sti 
an 
pr 
oti 
tiv 
Be 
tli( 
cu 
fiv 
Se 
Tl 
pn 

gai 
go 

CO 

th( 

tw 

of 

re] 

sit 

tu 

sh; 

sh 

m( 

is 

en 

thi 

en 

jui 

Tl 

nii 

or 

CO 

all 
ju> 


VT  ERICA. 

6  memoers.     The 
.iy  of  October. 

original  states,  de- 
)rd  meaning  long 
ir,  bv  the  English, 
Union  in  1788.  It 
J.  The  surface  is 
valleys,  but  there 
3  mineral  treasures 
foremost.  White 
jranite  is  largely 
Iv  and  other  places, 
ar  Bristol,  and,  in 
found,  though  not 

t  is  similar  to  that 
ing  marked  by  ex- 
len  changes.  The 
xclusively  of  Eng- 
le  Irish  have  come 
of  the  surface  are 
!  cattle,  butter  and 
es  of  export.  The 
he  grains  usually 
I  great  abundance, 
n  successfully  car- 
ming  more  profita- 
le  population,  Con- 
inufacturing  states 
of  the  inhabitants 
3d  in  some  branch 

enjoy  a  well-earned 
eges  in  the  state: 
ty  College,  at  Hart- 
fan  University,  at 
lie  College  there  are 
■,   a  law  school,  a 


UNITED   STATES. 


255 


medical  school,  and  the  SheflHeld  scientific  school. 
By  an  act  of  the  legislature  the  latter  has  been  con- 
stituted the  college  for  the  promotion  of  agriculture 
and  mechanic  arts,  and  has  received  the  land  appro- 
priation bestowed  by  congress  for  this  purpose.  The 
other  professional  school.s  are :  the  Theological  Insti- 
tute of  Connecticut  (Congre<rational),  at  Hartford  ;  the 
Berkeley  Divinity  School  (E[>iscopal),  at  Middletown  ; 
tlie  Episcopal  Academy,  at  Clieshire.  and  the  Connecti- 
cut Literary  Institute  at  Suffield.  Tliere  are  twenty- 
five  incorporated  academies  in  successful  operation. 
Seven  cities  and  many  villages  sup])ort  high  schools. 
Tlie  charities  of  the  state  occupy  a  high  place  in  the 
progress  of  the  state. 

y7.  —  The  government  of  the  state  is  about  the 
same  as  that  of  the  other  New  England  states.  The 
governor,  lieuten'int-governor,  secretary  of  state  and 
controller  are  chosen  annually  and  hold  office  from 
the  first  Wednesday  in  May.  The  senate  consists  of 
twenty  one  members,  chosen  by  districts  ;  the  house 
of  representatives  of  237  members.  The  senators  and 
representatives  are  chosen  annually.  The  commis- 
sioner of  the  school  fund  is  appointed  by  the  legisla- 
ture. Every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  who 
shall  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  who 
shall  have  resided  one  year  in  the  state,  and  six 
months  in  the  town  where  he  offers  to  vote,  and  who 
is  able  to  read  any  article  of  the  constitution,  is 
entitled  to  the  privileges  of  an  elector,  upon  taking 
the  oath  prescribed  by  law.  The  supreme  court  of 
errors  consis'ij  of  one  chief  judge  and  three  associate 
judges,  who  also  are  judges  of  the  superior  court. 
This  court  has  final  and  conclusive  jurisdiction  of  all 
matters  brought  by  way  of  error  from  the  judgment 
or  decrees  of  any  superior  court.  The  superior  court 
consists  of  six  judges,  exclusive  of  those  who  are 
judges  of  the  supreme  court.  It  has  jurisdiction  of 
all  causes  which  may  be  brought  before  it.  The 
judges  of   both  courts   are  appointed   by  concurrent 


'^^•iiwasiSi^fieiifeMaimBssiiseijasii^iKSjai^aaijtasaa^ 


256 


COUXTIUES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


vote  of  tlie  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  and 
hold  office  for  eight  years,  but  are  dir:qualilied  when 
seventy  years  of  age. 

Delaware. 

28.  —  Delaware  is  one  of  tlie  original  "Thirteen." 
It  received  its  name  in  honor  of  Lord  Delaware.  The 
territory  embraced  within  its  boundaries  was  first  settled 
in  1688  by  the  Swedes  at  Wilmington,  and  has  an 
area  of  2,120  square  miles.  In  1655  it  became  a  de- 
pendency of  the  Dutch  colony  of  New  i\msterdam, 
and  together  with  this  colony  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  English  in  1664.  In  1682  the  English  govern- 
ment made  it  a  part  of  the  William  Penn  grant ;  but 
in  1701  it  was  separated  from  Pennsylvania,  though 
subject  to  the  same  governor  down  to  the  war  of  inde- 
pendence. 

29. — Delaware  occupies  the  northeastern  portion 
of  the  peninsula  which  separates  Delaware  Bay  from 
Chesapeake  Bay,  and  which  forms  a  plain  of  but  little 
elevation  above  the  sea  level.  Through  the  center  of 
this  peninsula  extends  from  north  to  south  a  broad 
swell  of  ground,  somewhat  higher  than  the  sea  coast, 
covered  with  swampy  tracts,  from  which  the  small 
streams  issue.  Delaware  includes  a  portion  of  this 
higher  ground  and  thus  forms  a  plain  gently  inclining 
from  the  west  to  the  shores  of  the  Delaware  Bay  on 
the  east 

30.  —  The  climate  of  Delaware  is  mild,  being  tem- 
pered by  the  nearness  of  the  ocean.  Agriculture  is 
profitably  pursued  and  i.  e  '-.dustries  of  tlie  state  are  in 
good  condition.  The  wimufacturing  interest  is  of 
great  importance,  there  being  over  800  establishments 
in  the  state. 

31.  —  The  educational  interests  of  Delaware  are 
very  prosperous.  The  state  has  three  colleges.  Del- 
aware College,  located  at  Newark,  has  a  scientific 
department  and  an  agricultural  college.  St.  Mary's 
College  is  at  Wilmington,  and  Brandy  wine  College  at 
Brandywine. 


sta 

a  t 

sta 

au( 

Th 

of 

po' 

SUJ. 

a  c 

jus 


me; 
Au 
of 
ext 
Coi 
qui 
wit] 
ing 
ei'al 
Stat 
ern 
veg 
pall 
spe( 
fror 
the 
gro' 
ang 
fror 
by 
rid^ 
ban 
tee 
mos 
pan 
'lewi 


itERICA. 


'presentatives,  and 
dir:qualilied  when 


iginal  "Thirteen." 
■d  Delaware.  The 
■ies  was  first  settled 
gton,  and  has  an 
)5  it  became  a  de- 
New  i\insterdam, 

into  the  hands  of 
3  English  govern- 

Penn  grant ;  but 
nsylvania,  though 
to  the  war  of  inde- 

rtheastern  portion 
•ehiwure  Bay  from 

plain  of  but  little 
ough  the  center  of 
to  south  a  broad 
ban  the  sea  coast, 

which  the  small 

a  portion  of  this 
n  gently  inclining 

Delaware  Bay  on 

mild,  being  tern- 
1.     Agriculture  is 

of  ttie  state  are  in 
ng  interest  is  of 
iOO  establishments 


UNITED  STATES. 


257 


of  Delaware  are 
ree  colleges.  Del- 
I  has  a  scientifie 
illege.  St.  Mary's 
dywine  College  at 


33.  — The  government  is  similar  to  that  of  other 
states.  The  governor  is  elected  by  the  people  for 
a  term  of  four  years,  and  he  appoints  the  secretary  of 
state  and  the  attorney  general.  The  treasurer  "and 
auditor  are  elected  by  the  legislature  for  two  years. 
The  senate  consists  of  nine  members  and  the  house 
of  twenty-one,  elected  for  two  years.  The  judicial 
power  is  vested  in  a  court  of  errors  and  appeals,  a 
supreme  court,  a  court  of  chancery,  an  orphans'  court, 
a  court  of  oyer  and  terminer,  a  register's  court  and 
justices  of  the  peace.     Dover  is  the  capital. 

Fforttla. 

33.  — Florida  is  derived  from  a  S])anish  word 
meaning  blooming.  The  state  was  first  settled  at  St. 
Augustine,  by  the  Spaniards,  in  1565.  It  has  an  area 
of  50,268  square  miles,  including  the  peninsula,  which 
extends  into  the  Atlantic  from  the  North  American 
Continent  on  the  southeast.  The  surface  is  flat  and 
quite  low.  The  climate  is  of  a  tropical  cliaracter.  The 
winter  is  comparatively  dry,  and  is  equable  and  brac- 
ing. Indeed,  the  winter  months  in  Florida  offer,  gen- 
eially,  such  delightful  and  healthful  weather  that  the 
state  is  visited  annually  by  many  thousands  of  north- 
ern visitors  in  search  of  pleasure  and  health.  The 
vegetation  of  the  peninsula  is  varied.  The  low  saw- 
palmetto  and  tall  and  graceful  cabbage  palm  (both 
species  of  chamo3rops) ;  the  Spanish  moss,  trailing 
from  the  mighty  limbs  of  the  live  oak  and  cypress; 
the  mangrove,  clothing  and  concealing  with  :ts  dense 
growth  the  shore  islands,  and  the  groves  of  wild  or- 
ange trees,  strongly  arrest  the  attention  of  the  visitor 
from  the  north.  The  dry  sandy  tracts  are  occipied 
by  forests  of  red  pine,  while  the  interior  limestone 
ridge  produces  hickory,  white  oak,  gum  and  other 
hard  woods.  The  animal  life  is  abundant.  The  mana- 
tee or  sea  cow  was  formerly  frequent,  but  is  now  al- 
most extinct.  Alligators  are  numerous.  Deer,  bears, 
panthers  and  wild  turkeys  abound.  Paroquets,  cur- 
lews, and  other  birds  of  brilliant  plumage  enrich  the 
17 


•«t*6t**fiaMjftmi'a!!«AtWt«.l>*>»,iaii^iiii^fS' 


'■^•^^fiJ^aAiSt^Otit^:-. 


'"■-^ '■-■■-    rC;',.''>ifcJv£v-*fv. 


-*)'*■ 


258 


COUNTUIES   OF   NOUTII    AMERICA. 


woods  and  waters.  The  mullet,  river  trout,  pomnano 
and  other  excellent  fish  swarm  in  the  rivers  and  la- 
goons. The  green  turtle  is  caught  on  the  sea  shore.^;, 
and  the  gopher  in  the  interior.  Scorpions,  centipedes, 
stinging  insects  and  venomous  snakes  are  also  not 
rare?  but  serious  accidents  from  them  arc  infrefjuent. 

34.  — The  chief  product  of  the  soil  is  corn  and  cot- 
ton. Manufacturing  has  gained  considcmble  head- 
way, and  the  commercial  interests  of  the  state  are  in  a 
fair  degree  ot  prosperity.  . 

35.  —  The  government  of  the  state  has  some  inter- 
esting features.  The  new  stai"  con.ititution  was 
adopted  in  February,  1868.  It  provides  that  slavery 
shall  not  exist  in  the  state;  that  there  shall  be  no  civil 
or  political  distinction  on  account  of  color,  and  that 
the  state  shall  ever  remain  a  member  of  tlie  American 
Union  The  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are 
chosen  by  thj  qualified  electors,  and  hold  their  offices 
for  four  yea  vs.  The  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer, 
Comptrolipr.  Attorney  General,  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  Commissioner  of  Immigratton  and 
Adjutant  General  are  appointed  by  the  Governor  and 
confirmed  by  the  senate. 

3^j  —The  members  of  the  assembly,  o3  m  number, 
are  chosen  biennially,  and  the  24  senators  for  a  term 
of  four  years.  The  sessions  of  the  Legislature  are  an- 
nually held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Mon- 
day in  January,  and  may  extend  to  sixty  days.  Special 
sessions  convened  by  the  Governor  cannot  sit  over 
twenty  days.  E-ery  male  of  twenty-one  years  of  ap 
and  oVer,  who  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  who 
shall  have  declared  his  intention  of  becoming  such, 
and  who  shall  have  resided  in  Florida  for  one  year 
and  in  the  county  for  six  months,  next  preceding  the 
election  at  which  he  shall  offer  to  vote,  shall  be  deemed 
a  qualified  elector.  .  ,  . 

37  —The  ju'^icial  power  of  the  state  is  vested  m  a 
Supreme  Court,  C'rcuit  Courts,  County  Courts  and 
juAices  of  the  peace.     The  Supreme  Court  consists  of 


ERICA. 

r  trout,  pomtmno 
ic  rivers  and  la- 
in the  sea  shores, 
pions,  centipedes, 
ikes  are  also  not 
I  arc  infrequent, 
lil  is  corn  and  cot- 
jnsidcmble  liead- 
tUe  state  are  in  a 

,te  has  some  inter- 

con^ititution    was 

vides  that  slavery 

-e  sh.iU  be  no  civil 

of  color,  and  that 

r  of  tlie  American 

lant  Governor  are 

I  hold  their  offices 

State,   Treasurer, 

Superintendent   of 

Immigration  and 

the  Governor  and 

bly,  53  in  number, 
enators  for  a  term 
Legislature  are  an- 
ter  the  first  Mon- 
si.xty  days.  Special 
or  cannot  sit  over 
ty-one  years  of  age 
lited  States,  or  who 
of  becoming  such, 
arida  for  one  year 
next  preceding  the 
)tc,  shall  be  deemed 

!  state  is  vested  in  a 
[bounty  Courts  and 
ae  Court  consists  of 


T'NITED   STATES. 


2o9 


a  Chief  Justice  and  two  Associate  Justices,  who  hold 
their  offices  for  life  or  during  good  behavior.  'J'hov 
arc  appointed  by  tlie  Govenior'and  confirmed  bv  tlio 
i^cnate.  Tlio  Supreme  Court  holds  tliree  sessions  an- 
nually at  tiie  .otate  capitol.  It  has  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion Iherc  are  seven  Circuit  Judges,  appointed  by 
tic  Governor  and  confirmed  by  the  senate,  who  holcl 
their  offices  for  e;ght  vears,  and  the  state  is  divided 
into  seven  judicial  districts.  The  judge  must  reside 
in  the  district  to  which  he  is  assigned.  The  Circuit 
Courts  have  original  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  in  which 
the  Supreme  Court  liasap])ellate  jurisdiction,  and  they 
have  final  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases  arisino-  in  the 
county  courts  in  which  the  amount  of  controvery  is 
?100  and  more,  and  in  all  eases  (jl  misdemeanor.  The 
County  Judges  are  also  appointed  by  the  Governor 
and  confirmed  by  the  senate,  and  each 'judge  holds  his 
office  for  four  years. 

Ororffia. 

^  38.  —  The  state  of  Georgia  was  named  in  honor  of 
(reorge  II,  and  was  first  settled  at  Savannah,  by  the 
iLnghsh,  in  1783.  It  is  one  of  the  thirteen  oritrinal 
states,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1788.  °The 
surface  of  the  state  has  an  area  of  58,000  square 
miles,  and  is  level,  or  but  slightlv  undulating  in  .some 
parts  and  mountainous  in  others.  The  difference  in 
height  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  in  latitude,  pro- 
duces a  difference  in  temperature.  In  seme  parts  of 
the  stPie  the  summer  is  very  hot,  while  in  others  it  is 
healthful  and  invigorating. 

39.  — Iron  and  copper  occur  in  quite  large  quanti- 
ties, and  gold  is  found  in  limited  quantities,  and  be- 
fore the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  was  consid- 
ered of  considerable  importance.  Agriculture  is  by- 
far  the  most  important  branch  of  industry  in  the  state. 
The  soil  is  very  productive,  and  the  cotton  product  is 
nearly  always  large.  Before  the  war,  Georgia  had 
made  considerable  progress  in  manufacturing.  This 
branch  of  inaustry   has  started  up  again  vigorously 


-A(*ri***«K;ij**^*1^0ai^<,..6a6i>*i3>'iL^ijl^^  .... 


4i*mto<:iita^».->igiac'.  f .  ^■^^  ^  -. 


I  _.i!i=--ieiti«*^  'OB-Jfflffe**--^ 


.#* 


260 


COUNTRIES   OF   NOUTII   AMFIUICA. 


since  tlic  war.     Local  commerce  in  Geon^ia  is  increas- 
ing, but  direct  foreign  commerce  is  small. 

40.  —  (jcorgia  records  three  Universities:  tlie  State 
University,  at  Athens;  Oglethorpe  University  (Pres- 
byterian)," at  IMilledgeville,  and  Mercer  University 
(I'.aptist),  at  Kenticld,'\vith  18  teachers  and  37i>  ])upils. 
The  28  eolh'ges  and  123  academies  liave  respecitively 
133  and  22G  teachers,  with  2,583  and  0,550  pupils. 


41.  —  The  covernment  of  Ch 


naa   been 


Ic 


well 


reconstructed.     The  new  constitution  was  adopted  in 
convention  in  March,  1868,  and  ratified  by  the  people 
in  the  ne.xt  month.     It  declares  all  citizens  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  residing  in  the  state  to  be  citizens  thereof. 
The  Govei'nor  is  chosen   by  tlie  people  for  four  years; 
and  for  the  same  period  are  elected  by  the  General 
Assembly    the   following   officers:    the   Secretary    of 
State,  Com])troller   General,  Treasurer   and   Surveyor 
General.     The    Senate   consists  of  44    members,  one- 
half  elected  biennally  for  four  years,  and  the  House 
of  Representatives,  elected  biennally  for  two  years. 
The  Judiciary  of  the  state  comprises  a  Supreme  Court, 
a  Superior  Court  for  each  judicial  district.  Courts  in 
Ordinary  and  Justices  of  the    Peace.     The  Supreme 
Court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  only.     The  Superior 
Courts  have  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  divorce, 
in  criminal  cases,  where  the  penalty  is  death  or  con- 
finement in  the  penitentiary,  in  cases  respecting  titles 
to  land,  and  in  equity  cases.     They  have  also  power 
to  correct  errors  in  inferior  judgments,  and  to  issue 
writs  that  may  be  necessary  for  carrying  into  effect 
their  powers.  "  The  Judges  of  the  Supreme  and  Su- 
perior  Courts,  the  Attorney  General,  Solicitor  Gen- 
eral and  the  District  Judges  and  Attorneys  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate. 

Illinois. 

42.  —  The  name  is  derived  from  an  Indian  word 
meaning  lliver  of  Men.  The  state  was  first  settled  at 
Kaskasivia  by  the  French,  iu  1702,  and  in  1819  the 


.1 
S 
'\ 
T 

I 

i 
C 

t 
h 
1 

h 

s 

I 

0 
6 

$ 
'1 
h 
n 
T 
d 
t 
ai 
Ii 
a( 
sc 

U! 

oi 
tl 
T 
1{ 

P< 
ta 


eoi'^ia  is  increas- 
lall. 

rsities:  tlie  State 
J  Diversity  (Pres- 
Tcer  University 
i  and  37i>  jinpils. 
lave  rc.spe(!tively 
0,550  pupils. 

V  lias  been  well 
1  was  adopted  in 
sd  by  the  people 
lizens  of  the  Uni- 
3  citizens  thereof, 
le  for  four  years; 
.  by  the  General 
the  Secretary  of 
!r  and  Surveyor 
A  members,  one- 
i,  and  the  House 

Y  for  two  years. 
I  Supreme  Court, 
district,  Courts  in 
!.  The  Supreme 
'.     The  Superior 

cases  of  divorce, 
y  is  death  or  con- 
5  respecting  titles 

have  also  power 
;nts,  and  to  issue 
rrying  into  effect 
Supreme  and  Su- 
al,  Solicitor  Gen- 
Attorneys  are  ap- 
ivice  and  consent 


1  an  Indian  word 

jvas  first  settled  at 

and  in  1819  the 


UXITED  STATES. 


261 


State  was  admittod  to  the  Union.  The  surface,  with 
an  area  of  55,405  .square  miles,  is  a  pl;;iti,  gently 
sloping  from  the  northeast  towards  the  Mississippi. 
The  climate  is  marked  by  great  extremes.  The  sum- 
mers are  very  warm  and  t\w  winters  verv  cold.  Large 
portions  of  the  surface  consist  of  prairie.  "Coal  abounds 
in  large  quantities  and  is  worked  with  great  profit. 
Copper,  limestone,  etc,  pre  also  found.  The  state 
surpasses  any  other  commonwealth  in  the  Union  in 
the  fertility  of  its  soil.  Some  of  the  prairies  are  bottom 
lands  and  are  said  to  be  overlaid  by  loam  from  25  to 
100  feet  thick.  Illinois  is  also  a  manufacturing  state 
having  over  $205,000,000  emploved  in  that  in'^lustry. 
The  state  is  favorably  situated  "for  commerce,  and  is 
prosperous  in  a  large  (degree  in  all  her  commercial  in- 
dustries. 

4-S.  —  The  School  System  of  Illinois  is  excellent. 
In  1870  there  were  11.050  public  schools,  with  20- 
0{)7  teachers  (8,791  male,  and  11,306  female),  and  677^- 
623  pupils.  ''The  total  income  of  these  schools  was 
$7,810,265,  mostly  raised  by  taxation  and  public  funds. 
The  eighty  classical,  professional  and  technical  schools 
had  371  teachers  and  11.755  pupils,  and  the  705  other 
not  public  schools,  3,388  teachers  and  78,397  pupils. 
The  six  universities  had  56  teachers  and  1.277  stu- 
dents, including  148  females.  The  State  Industrial 
University,  founded  by  act  of  the  legislature  in  1867. 
and  located  in  Champaign  county,  was  opened  in  1868. 
It  has  over  1,000  acres  of  improved  farming  lands,  40 
acres  of  which  have  been  set  apart  for  gardens,  nur- 
series and  specimen  orchards.  The  remainder  is  to  be 
used  for  experimental  and  stock  farms.  The  course 
of  this  institution  is  science,  literature  and  arts.  Nei- 
ther the  classical  nor  modern  languages  are  taught' 
Ihe  State  Normal  University  was  opened  in  October, 
18o7,  near  the  city  of  Bloomington,  and  is  in  a  pros- 
perous condition." 

**•  —  The  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Auditor,  Treasurer,  and  Superintendent 


.«sa«a«^iaM»SI>a»iM«d««»»sW^^ 


t 


262 


COUNTRIES  OF   NORTH   AMKRICA, 


of  rul)lic  Instruction,  .iiv  elected  by  lliii  people  for 
four  yeiirri.  The  general  eleetion  i"  l.oui  on  tlie  first 
Tuesday  in  November.  The  Senate  eonsists  of  fifly- 
ono  members,  elected  for  four  yeo,rH :  the  House  of 
Kepreseiitatives  of  one  hundred  ami  fifty-three  mem- 
bers, eleeted  for  two  years.  The  LejL,nsliitnre  meets 
biennially  on  the  fir.st  Monday  in  January  in  the  odd 
years,  1871,  1873,  ete.  The  Supreme  Court  has  ap- 
pellate jurisdiction  only,  and  consists  of  three  divisions, 
correspcMiding  to  the  three  divisions  of  the  state. 
There  are  twenty-eight  Circuit  Courts.  Each  co\inty 
has  a  County  Court.  The  State  Capital  is  at  Spring- 
field. Chicago  is  the  nietro|H)lis  of  the  state,  and  there 
are  forty-two  incorporated  cities  in  the  state. 

Itiitiinia. 

45.  —  The  State  was  first  settled  by  the  French  at 
Vincenne.s,  in  171fi.  The  area  exceeds  3P>,809  sriuarc 
miles,  and  the  surface  is  gently  undulating,  but  not 
rnountainou.s.  Agriculture  is  tlio  principal  pursuit, 
and  manufacturing  has  gained  much  headway. 

46.  —  Indiana  has  Jie  largest  .school  fund  of  any 
state  in  the  Union.  The  State  has  six  Universities. 
These  are  the  State  University  at  Bloomington,  Mon- 
roe county  ;  was  opened  in  1840,  and  comprises  a  col- 
lege of  arts,  literature  and  science,  a  college  ol  law,  a 
college  of  engineering,  a  college  of  military  science  and 
a  normal  school.  Tlie  libraries  embrace  over  5,000 
volumes,  and  the  philo.sophical  and  chemical  apparat- 
us is  very  complete.  The  faculty  consists  of  the  Pres- 
ident, ten  Professors  and  two  Tutors  ;  the  number  of 
students  was,  in  1870,  304.  Indiana  Asbury  Univer- 
sity, located  at  Greencastle,  Putnam  county,  is  under 
the  control  of  the  Methodists.     Wabash  College,  with 

♦  ■which  a  military  department  is  connected,  is  at  Craw- 
fordsville;  Earlham  College,  near  lliehmond;  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame,  at  Notre  Dame;  Salem 
College,  at  Bourbon  ;  Fort  Wayne  College  and  Con- 
cordia College,  at  Fort  Wayne.  In  1870,  there  were 
in  the  state  8,871  public  schools  (including  69  high 
and  371  graded  schools),  with  11,042  teachers. 


fc 
(} 
Ti 
te 

Pl 
(h 

er 

T 

.h 

cc 

R 

sii 

of 

of 

th 

v< 

I'o 


m 
B 

to 
oi 
fo 
ta 
is 
b. 
p; 

T 

ir 

0( 

tV 
d( 
al 
ci 

P' 

Cv 


aucA. 


UNITKL)   STATES. 


203 


y  tlio  pooplo  tor 
l.oiu  on  the  first 
consists  of  fifty- 
s:  tlio  IIouso  of 
fifty-tlirec  moiii- 
iegislutnro  meets 
.Hilary  in  the  odd 
c  Court  has  iip- 
)f  three  divisions, 
IS  of  the  state, 
ts.  Kaeli  eoiuity 
pital  is  at  Si)riiig- 
le  state,  and  there 
le  state. 

by  the  French  at 

sds  3P>,809  square 

Inlatin^,    but  not 

principal    pursuit, 

headway. 

lool  fund  of  any 

si.K  Universities. 
h)omington,  ^fon- 
1  comprises  a  eol- 

eollege  ot  huv,  a 
ilitary  science  and 
ibrace  over  5,000 
chemical  apparat- 
insists  of  the  Pres- 

;  the  number  of 
I  Asbury  Univer- 
I  county,  is  under 
}ash  College,  witli 
ected,  is  at  Craw- 
lliehmond ;  the 
re  Dame ;  Salem 
Dollege  and  Con- 
1870,  there  were 
ncluding  69  high. 
5  teachers. 


47.  —  The  government  of  the  state  of  Indiana  dif- 
fers from  tliat  of  other  states,  in  .some  respeet.s.  "  The 
(lovernor,  Jiieutenant  CiMvernor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Treasurer,  Auditor.  Attorney  lleneral  and  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  are  chosen  by  the  peo- 
l)le  at  the  general  election,  held  on  the  seconil  Tues- 
day of  October.  The  Governor  and  Licuteiuuit  (lov- 
ernor hold  oflice  four  years;  the  others  two  years. 

.he  Legislature  meets  "biennially  in  the  month  of 
January,  in  the  odd  years  of  1873,  lS7r»,  etc.,  and 
comprises  a  Senate  of  oO  member.s,  and  u  House  c/ 
Representatives  of  JKS  members.  'I'he  judiciary^c 
sists  of  a  Supreme  Court,  (\rcuit  Courts  and  a  Cou,. 
of  Common  Pleas.  The  Sui)reme  Court  is  composed 
of  four  judges,  chosen  by  the  people  for  seven  years; 
the  judges  of  the  Circuit  Courts  are  elected  for  si.x: 
years,  and  those  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for 
four  yeafs." 

Iowa. 

48.  —  The  name  loiva  comes  from  an  Indian  term, 
meaning  drowsy  ones.  The  state  was  first  settled  at 
Burlington  by  the  English  in  1833,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  Union' in  1846.  The  territory  within  the  limits 
of  the  state  has  an  area  of  50.914  square  miles.  It 
forms  a  part  of  a  vast  plain,  and  there  are  no  inoun- 
tains  or  ranges  of  hills  within  the  state.  The  climate 
is  free  from  injurious  ext-emes,  its  general  character 
being  a  salubrious  dryness.  Agriculture  is  the  princi- 
pal pursuit,  and  manufacturing  is  progressing  rapidly. 

4<).  —  Iowa  justly  boasts  a  grand  school  system. 
The  State  University  at  Iowa  City  has  an  endowment 
m  land  and  other  property  of  $195,582,  and  worthily 
occupies  its  place  at  the  head  of  the  scliool  system  of 
the  state.  It  had,  in  1870,  25  teachers  and  455  stu- 
dents, including  178  females,  and  embraced  academic- 
al, law,  medical  and  normal  departments.  The  Agri- 
cultural College  at  Ames,  Storey  county,  has  an  im- 
posing building,  located  on  a  fine  farm  of  648  acres,  and 
contains  a  library,  museum,  cabinet  of  minerals,  etc 


■^ivi^f  •'•m'-itMi^^T.fL  t*r~vi— if -j-Ti'iaVrtft^-viiffrffi'  i  'i'h  7iii"  'fn  iiTr«»inWi"i   i'  ir  * '"  if">.i>>ciwi|i:j tj 


m 


264 


COrXTUIKS   OF   KOUTir   AMKIlirA. 


50.  —  TheOovernment  ot  tlio  state  of  Towa  doos 
not  (lilTor  in  any  groat  particnlar  from  that  of  otlicr 
states.  'I'lio  (lovornor,  Tiiciitonant  (iovenior  aii<l  Su- 
periiiteiulcnt  of  I'ublio  J  i,  nnuaion  are  elected  in  each 
odd  year  for  a  term  of  two  years.  Tlie  lUyi^ter  of  the 
Land  Odiee,  Secretary  of  State,  Anditor  and  Treasurer, 
nre  elected  in  each  even  yar,  for  the  same  length 
of  service.  Tiic  Senators,  "forty-nine  in  nand)er,  are 
chosen  for  four  years;  one  half  being  elected  bien- 
nially. The  House  of  Representatives  consists  of  two 
iiundred  members,  who  are  elected  for  two  years*. 
PiVory  male  citizen  who  has  been  a  resident  of  the 
state  for  six  months,  and  of  the  county  in  which  ^he 
offers  to  vote,  sixty  -lays,  is  a  legal  elector.  The 
judicial  power  is  ves.i?  1  in  a  Supreme  Court  twelve 
district  courts,  and  sneh  courts  as  the  general  as- 
sembly mav  establish.  The  Supreme  Court  has  ajipel- 
late  iurisdlction  only,  and  consists  of  four  judges, 
elected  by  the  people  for  six  years.  It  excrci.ses 
supervisory  control  over  the  inferior  judicial  tribunals. 
The  :')istrict  Courts  have  original  jurisdiction  in  civd 
anc  crim"-  uJ  cases,  in  chancery  and  at  common  law. 
In  r-1-;8,  t!;'  assembly  established  twenty-four  circuits, 
in  .r<<.u  of  which  a  circuit  judge  is  elected  for  four 

Kannnit. 

51. — The  name  "Kansas"  comes  from  an  Indian 
term  meaning  Smoky  Water.  The  state  was  admitted 
to  the  Union  in  1861.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
78,-118  square  miles  and  is  mostly  devoid  of  forests. 
Agriculture  is  the  principal  industry. 

53. —  The  Educational  Interests  of  the  State  of 
Kansas  arc  now  in  a  very  prosperous  and  efficient 
condition.  The  state  lias  five  universities.  The  State 
University  at  Lawrence  was  organized  in  1864,  and 
embraces  a  collegiate  and  a  preparatory  course.  It 
has  a  splendid  building,  on  a  hill  called  Mount  Oread, 
and  is  admirably  provided  with  all  the  appliances 
required  for  the  most  advanced  methods  of  instruction. 


■    '"-. ■■»«.**-,-.■     -J-^'i^T? 


AMKTUrA. 


state  of  Tciwa  doos 
r  from  tliut  of  othor 
It  (iovcnior  ami  Sii- 
11  iiro  clcctod   ill  each 

Tlie  lU'i^istcr  of  tlio 
nditor  and  Treasurer, 
for  tlie  same  length 
nine  in  number,  are 

being  elected  bicii- 
itivos  consists  of  two 
■cted  for  two  years, 
en  a  resident  of  the 

county  in  which  he 

legal  elector.  The 
ipremc  Court  twelve 
i  as  the  general  as- 
•etne  Court  has  ajipel- 
dsts  of  four   judges, 

years.  It  exerci.'^es 
ior  judicial  tribunals. 
I  jurisdiction  in  civil 
and  at  common  law. 
1  twenty-four  circuits, 
-■e  is  elected  for  four 


somes  from  an  Indian 
he  state  was  admitted 
irface  has  an  area  of 
itly  devoid  of  forests, 
stry. 

rests  of  the  State  of 
isperous  and  efficient 
liversities.  The  State 
ganized  in  1864,  and 
eparatory  course.  It 
1  called  "Mount  Oread, 
th  all  the  appliances 
netbods  of  instruction. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/ 


A 


// 


/- 


,^ 


.V 


,V4 


:a 


1.0 


I.I 


1^ 

Mi. 


I4& 


2.5 
2.2 


11.25  i  1.4 


-    6" 


im 


1.6 


!i' 


%AuH>. 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^  4>' 


<^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


UNITED   STATES. 


265 


Professorships  of  drawing  and  practical  cliemistry 
have  lately  been  added  to  the  faculty.  The  library 
and  tlie  collection  of  ajiparatns  are  increasing  rapidly. 
In  1870,  it  had  nine  professors  and  218  students.  Tlio 
Ottawa  University  was?  organized  in  IStiO  by  the  Bap- 
tist church  of  the  state  ;  Lane  University,  at  Leconip- 
ton,  in  1850  :  Baker  University,  at  Baldwin  City,  in 
1858;  and  Highland  University,  at  Iligldand,  in 
1859.  Tiie  census  reports  eleven  classical  institutions, 
with  sixty-three  teachers  and  OO-i  pupils,  and  four 
technical  schools,  inclusive  of  the  State  Agricultural 
School  at  Manhattan,  which  has  an  endowment  of 
90,000  acres,  has  ten  instructors,  194  pupils,  and  a 
library  of  8,000  volumes.  Kansas  had,  according  to 
tlie  census,  2,068  organized  school  districts,  with  l,6fi3 
public  schools,  having  1,864  teachers,  and  58,030 
pupils.  The  number  of  persons  between  five  and 
twenty-one  years  of  age  was  109,242.  The  charit- 
able institutions  already  established  are  in  success- 
ful operation.  The  Asylum  for  the  Insane  is  at 
Osawatomie,  tlie  Asylum  for  the  Blind  at  Wyandotte 
City,  and  the  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  at 
Olathe. 

63.  —  The  Government  of  the  state  of  Kansas  is 
much  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  states.  The  Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State,  Audi- 
tor, Treasurer,  Superintendent  or  Public  Instruction 
and  Attorney  General,  are  elected  for  a  term  of  two 
years.  The  Senate  is  composed  of  twenty-five  mem- 
bers, elected  for  two  years,  and  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives of  seventy-five  members,  elected  for  one  year. 
The  Legislature  meets  annually  on  the  second  Tuesday 
in  January.  Male  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or 
persons  of  foreign  birth,  who  shall  have  declared  their 
intention  to  become  citizens,  are  entitled  to  vote  after 
having  re.sided  six  months  in  the  state  and  thirty  days 
in  the  township.  The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a 
Chief  Justice  and  two  Associate  .Justices,  who  are 
elected  for  six  years.     The  state  is  divided  into  nine 


■ 


-•^^ii«>M>««iW!«ni««<«»>«e»aiiiiWM^ 


266 


COUNTRIES   OF  KOllTII   AMKRTCA. 


judicial  districts,  in  each  of  wliicli  a  District  Court  is 
held,  the  judges  of  which  are  elected  for  four  years. 

Ki'iitiirkif- 

54.  — The  name  Kentucky  is  derived  from  an 
Indian  word  moaning  "dark  or  bloody  ground." 
The  state  was  first  settled  in  1775  at  Booncsbow  by 
the  English.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  37,GSO 
square  miles,  and  is  quite  broken  or  undulating. 
The  climate  is  mild  and  agreeable.  Kent.icky  is 
abundantly  supplied  with  productive  coal  beds  and 
iron  deposits.  Agriculture  is  the  principal  pursuit, 
and  manufacturing  is  pursued  with  profit. 

55. —  Education  is  now  receiving  earnest  attention 
by  the  citizens  of  the  state,  and  the  school  system  is 
very  efficient.  The  most  important  of  the  higher  in- 
stitutions of  learning  is  the  Kentucky  University,  with 
which  is  connected  the  Agri(jultural  College. 

5G. Tiie  government  consists  of  a  Governor,  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, Auditor,  Aitorney-General  and  Su- 
perintendent of  Public  Instruction,  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple for  a  term  of  four  years.     The  Governor  is  ineligi- 
ble for  the  four  years  succeeding  the  expiration  of  his 
term.     If  a  vacancy  occur  in  the  office  of  Governor 
during  the  first  two  years  of  the  term,  it  is  filled  by  a 
new  election ;  and  if  it  occur  during  the  last  two  years, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  after  him  the  Speaker  of 
the  House,  becomes  acting  Governor.     The  Treasurer 
is  elected  for  a  term  of  two  years.     The  Secretary  of 
State  is  appointed  by  the  Governor,  by  and  with  the 
advice  of  the  Senate.     The  Senate  comprises  38  mem- 
bers, who  are  chosen  for  four  years,  one-half  biennially. 
The'members  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  num- 
bering 100,  are  elected  for  two  years.     The  sessions  of 
the  legislature  are  biennial,  and  cannot  continue  longer 
than  s1.\ty  days,  without  a  two-thirJs  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers of  each  'branch.     Every  male  citizen  who  has  re- 
sided two  years  in  the  state,  one  year  in  the  county, 
and  sixty  days  in  the  precinct  in  which  he  oflEers  his 
vote,  is  a  legal  elector. 


t 

0 

ii 
c 
o 
a 
C 
a 
ti 
fc 
b 
e; 

C( 

tl 
fc 
tl 
Ji 
fo 

y< 

X 

u 

su 
is 
th 

CO 

ca 
rai 
th( 
tui 
ou 
"b 

Ufi 

I 

of 
Tt 


MKRTCA. 

a  District  Court  is 
(1  for  four  years. 

derived   from    an 
bloody   ground." 

at  Booncsboro  by 
in  area  of  37,GyO 
en  or  undulating, 
ble.  Kentucky  is 
ive  coal   beds  and 

principal   pursuit, 

profit. 

g  earnest  attention 
e  school  system  is 
t  of  the  higher  in- 
ky University,  with 
1  College. 

)i  a  Governor,  Lieu- 
y-General  and  Su- 

elected  by  the  peo- 
Governor  is  ineligi- 
le  expiration  of  his 

office  of  Governor 
srm,  it  is  filled  by  a 
g  the  last  two  years, 

him  the  Speaker  of 
or.  The  Treasurer 
The  Secretary  of 
lor,  by  and  with  the 
;  comprises  38  mem- 

one-balf  biennially, 
cpresentatives,  num- 
,rs.  Tlie  sessions  of 
mot  continue  longer 
•Js  vote  of  the  mem- 
i  citizen  who  has  re- 
!  year  in  the  county, 
1  which  he  oflEers  his 


UNITED  STATES. 


267 


o7.  — The  highest  judicial  tribunal  of  the  state  is 
the  Court  of  Appeals,  whicli  has  appellate  jurisdiction 
over  the  final  orders  and  judgments  of  all  other  courts 
in  civiii_  cases,  where  the  amount  in  controversy  ex- 
ceeds $50;  or  in  cases  of  judgment  granting  divorce 
or  on  a  judgment  of  an  inferior  court  from  which  an 
appeal  is  given  to  the  Circuit   Court.     The  Circuit 
Courts  have  original  jurisdiction   in  cases  where  the 
amount  in  controversy  exceeds  $50  ;  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion in  certain  specified  cases,  and  criminal  jurisdiction 
lorti.e  trial  of  all  offenses  which  mav  be 'prosecuted 
by  indictment,  and  all  prosecutions  and  final  actions, 
except  where  exclusive  jurisdiction  is  given  to  other 
courts.     There  are  also  county  courts  and  justices  of 
the  peace.     Judges  of  the  Court  of  Ai)pcals  are  elected 
for  terms  of  eight  years,  one  every  second  year,  and 
the  Judge  having  the  shortest  term  to  serve  is  Chief 
Justice.     The  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Courts  are  elected 
for  SIX  years,  and  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  four 
years. 

lyouiniana, 

„^^*~"  This  State  takes  its  name  in  honor  of  Louis 
XIV.  It  was  first  settled  by  the  French  at  Biloxi,  in 
16!)9,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1812.  Tlie 
surface  throughout  is  a  low,  alluvial  plain.  The  climate 
is  warm,  but  with  colder  and  more  variable  winters 
than  the  regions  in  th  same  latitude  on  the  Atlantic 
coast. 

69.— -The  vegetation  is  luxuriant,  oranges,  sugar- 
cane, bananas,  and  other  tropical  productions  being 
raised.  The  cypress,  cedar  and  yellow  pine  are  amonS 
the  principal  trees.  The  lagoons  abound  in  alligator^ 
turtles  and  fish,  while  serpents  and  insects  are  numer- 
ous in  the  swamps.  The  soil  of- Louisiana,  in  the  river 
"bottoms,"  is  good,  and  corn  culture  is  |)rofitable.  Man- 
ufacturing is  carried  on  to  a  very  limited  extent. 

60 Education  is  beginning  to  take  a  deeper  hold 

of  the  people,  and  the  school  system  is  improving. 
The    Louisiana   State   University,   located   at  Bato^n 


-^*.fcj«taoB*6r;i=5(aa*eis<B*fesasaiaate»3«^^ 


JiS' 


268 


COUNTRIES  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


T 


Roujre,  was  organized  in  1860,  and  had,  in  i870,  18;") 
students  (licre  called  cadets).  Straight  University,  at 
New  Orleans,  is  making  steady  progrc.-^s,  and  gives 
promise  of  extended  usefulne.'^s  in  the  future.  Union 
Normal  Seliool,  also  at  New  Orleans,  is  sustained  by 
the  Methodists. 

61.  —  The  government  consists  of  a  Governor,  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, Secretary  of  State,  Auditor,  Treas- 
urer, Superintendent  of  Education  and  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, chosen  for  the  term  of  four  years.  The  Senate  is 
composed  of  36  members,  who  arc  elected  for  lour 
years  (one-half  biennially).  The  lions'^  of  Represen- 
tatives consists  of  101  members.  The  constitution 
provides  that  it  shall  not  exceed  120  members  and  not 
be  less  than  90.  Every  male  person  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  and  upward,  and  born  or  naturalized 
in  the  United  States,  and  a  resident  of  the  state  one 
year  next  preceding  an  election,  and  the  last  ten  days 
within  the  pari.sh  in  which  he  offers  to  vote,  shall  be 
deemed  an  elector. 

(j2.  —  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court,  District'  Courts,  Parish  Courts  and  Justices  of 
the  Peace.  The  Supreme  Court  has  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion only,  and  is  composed  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  four 
Associate  Justices.  The  justices  of  this  court  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  for  eight  years.  The  Supreme  Court 
holds  its  sessions  at  New  Orleans  from  the  first  Mon- 
day of  November  to  the  end  of  ^fay.  The  state  is 
divided  into  twelve  districts,  in  each  of  which  is  one 
district  court,  except  the  district  of  New  Orleans,  which 
has  seven.  These  courts  have  unlimited  jurisdiction  in 
criminal  cases;  original  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  amount  in  dispute  exceeds  $500,  and  appel- 
late jurisdiction  in  cases  in  which  the  amount  in  dis- 
pute exceeds  §100. 

^  Maine, 

63.  — The  state  was  first  settled  at  Bristol  by  the 
French  in  1625.     It  has  an  area  of    81,766  square 


mi 
inr 

(lU 

sui 
be! 

U.' 
KCI 

A^ 
tui 

I 
pri 
tht 
wa 
18( 
nai 
hac 
old 
anc 
A^ 
18( 

( 
18^ 
Ma 
15t 
sho 
wit 
eve 

tW£ 

son 

ing 

of 

an  < 

in  1 

lish 

of  ; 

resc 

moi 

Th( 

moi 


MKRICA. 

had,  in  i870,  18." 
gilt  University,  at 
rogrcss,  and  gives 
he  future.  Union 
IS,  is  sustained  by 

:  a  Governor,  Lieu- 
e,  Auditor,  Treas- 
ind  Attorriey-Gen- 
.rs.  The  Senate  is 
c  elected  for  lour 
Ions'?  of  Represcn- 
The  constitution 
3  members  and  not 
son  of  the  age  of 
jorn  or  naturalized 
it  of  the  state  one 
1  the  last  ten  days 
rs  to  vote,  shall  be 

5ted  in  a  Supreme 
i-ts  and  Justices  of 
s  appellate  jnrisdic- 
ef  Justice  and  four 
E  this  court  are  ap- 
advice  and  consent 
lie  Supreme  Court 
"om  the  first  Mon- 
Sfay.  The  state  is 
;h  of  which  is  one 
New  Orleans,  which 
nited  jurisdiction  in 
on  in  all  cases  in 
ds  $500,  and  appel- 
the  amount  in  dis- 


1  at  Bristol  by  the 
;  of    81,766  square 


UNITED   STA'IK.S. 


269 


miles,  and  its  surface  is  quite  mountainous.  Tlie  cli- 
mate is  salubriou.s;  the  winters  are  long  and  frc- 
(jucntly  severe,  but  five  from  sudden  changes;  the 
summers  are  j)!easant  but  short  Maine  i.s  one  of  the 
best  timbered  stuic.,  ')f  the  Union.  There  are  no  val- 
uable mineral.s,  but  slate,  suitable  for  roofing  and 
KCihools,  is  found  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state. 
Agriculture  is  pursued  with  great  profit,  and  manufac- 
turing has  become  an  immei'se  interest. 

<i4. — -J'^ducation  hol.ls  a  iiigli  place  in  tlie  enter- 
prises of  tiie  stale.  There  are  two  normal  schools  for 
the  training  of  teachers.  The  Eastern,  at  Castine, 
wa.s  opened  in  1867;  the  Western,  at  Karmington,  in 
1864.  Tlie  number  of  academies  and  jirivate  semi- 
naries is  nearly  seventy.  The  four  colleges  of  Maine 
had,  in  1871,  281  students.  IJuwdoin  College,  the 
oldesi,  of  these  institutions,  was  organi/.ed  in  1802, 
and  is  located  at  Brunswick.  The  State  College  of 
Agriculture  and  the  Mechanic  Arts  was  established  in 
1868,  and  had,  in  1871,  71  students. 

65.  —  Maine  was  a  part  of  Massachusetts  until 
1820.  By  an  act  of  Congress  approved  on  the  3d  of 
March,  1820,  it  was  declared  that  on  and  after  the 
loth  of  March,  of  the  same  year,  the  state  of  Maine 
should  be  admitted  into  the  Union  on  equal  terms 
with  original  states.  The  constitution  provides  that 
every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  and  upward,  excepting  paupers,  per- 
sons under  guardianship,  and  Indians  not  taxed,  hav- 
ing his  residence  established  in  the  state  for  the  term 
of  three  months  next  preceding  an  election,  shall  be 
an  elector  for  Governor,  Senators  and  Representatives 
in  the  town  or  plantation  where  his  residence  is  estab- 
lished. The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  a  Senate.  The  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives shall  consist  of  not  less  than  100  nor 
more  than  200  members,  to  be  elected  for  one  year. 
The  Senate  shall  consist  of  not  less  that  twenty  nor 
more  than  thirty-one  members,  to  be  elected  also  for 


^--'■■-^'^i^'J^A^^m^Vfi^h^SAtsi-^iii^^ 


ftKAi^^3l5t:  ";:rt«K.  J,^.-fc,i*«.>i, 


370 


COUXTniES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


one  vear      Tlie  Logislaturo  sliall  convene  on  the  first 
VV(>(lncs(iav  of  .Fannary,  annually. 

««.  — Tlio  Governor  sliall  l)e  elected  by  the  quali- 
fied electors,  and  shall  hold  his  ofTu-e  one  vear  from 
the  first  Wednesday  of  .lanuarv.  He  shall  be  not 
less  than  thirty  years  of  age,  a  born  citizen  of  tiie 
United  btatos,  and  have  been  five  years  a  resident  of 
the  state,  lie  shall  nominate  and,  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Council,  appoint  all  judicial  oflicers 
the  Attorneys  General,  the  Sheriffs,  Coroners,  Re^ds- 
ters  of  Probate,  Notaries  Public,  and  all  other  cTvil 
and  military  officers  who.'-e  appointment  is  not  other- 
WKse  provided  for.  The  Council  shall  consist  of  seven 
persons,  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  residents  of 
the  state,  to  advise  the  Governor  in  the  E.xecutive 
part  of  the  government.  The  Councilors  shall  be 
chosen  annually  by  joint  ballot  of  the  Senators  and 
liepresentntives  in  convention.  The  Secretary  of  State 
and  the  Treasurer  shall  be  cho.sen  annuallv  at  the 
first  se-ssion  of  the  Legislature,  by  the  Senators  and 
Kepresentatives  in  convention. 

T  *i^-T/^^''^®  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Judicial  Court,  and  such  other  courts  as  the  Le<risla- 
ture  shall,  from  time  to  time,  establish.  All  judicial 
officers  hold  their  offices  for  the  term  of  seven  years 
Judges  and  Registers  of  Probate  shall  be  elected  by 
the  people  of  their  respective  counties,  and  hold  thei'r 
ottices  for  four  yeans.  Judges  of  municipal  and  police 
courts  shall  be  elected  by  the  people  of  their  respective 
cities  or  towns,  and  hold  their  offices  for  four  years. 

Marttlond. 

68.—  This  state  received  its  name  in  honor  of  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria.  It  was  first  settled  in  1634,  at  St. 
Marv  s,  by  the  English.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
y.dob  square  miles,  and  is  undulating  or  level  A 
large  number  of  creeks  penetrate  far  into  the  interior, 
all  of  which  have  wide  estuaries.  The  climate,  tem- 
pered by  the  Atlantic  and  Chesapeake  Bay,  is  mild 
and  salubrioua 


ti 
c 
ti 
d 
fi 
fl 

n 

y 

y 
h 

T 

if 
t: 
t.' 
G 
ti 
cl 
tl 
A 
a 
G 

i 

n 

g 
o 

C( 

o 

tl 

ci 
G 


b 

S{ 


AMERICA. 

convene  on  the  first 

elected  by  tlie  quali- 
)fT\vc  one  year,  from 
'.  lie  shall  be  not 
born  eitixen  of  tiie 
e  years  u  resident  of 
id,  with  the  advice 
t  all  judicial  officers, 
iffs,  Coroners,  Regis- 
and  all  other  civil 
itment  is  not  other- 
hall  consist  of  seven 
tes,  and  residents  of 
1'  in  the  Executive 
councilors  shall  be 
)f  the  Senators  and 
le  Secretary  of  State 
3n  annually,  at  the 
r  the  Senators  and 

?sted  in  a  Supreme 
irts  as  the  Legisla- 
blish.  All  judicial 
erm  of  seven  years, 
shall  be  elected  by 
ities,  and  hold  thei'r 
lunicipal  and  police 
e  of  their  respective 
es  for  four  years. 

ein  honor  of  Queen 
tied  in  1631,  at  St. 
face  has  an  area  of 
ating  or  level.  A 
ar  into  the  interior, 
The  climate,  tem- 
jeake  Bay,  is  mild 


UNITED   STATES. 


271 


.  ^'^:  —  T''^  ^'^'"'^  mineral  wealth  of  Maryland  con- 
sists in  bituminous  coal  and  iron.  'J'he  western  por- 
tion of  the  state  extends  into  the  great  Appalachian 
coal  field,,  and  is  very  productive.  Iron  ore  is  ob- 
tained in  paying  quantities.  The  soil  is  very  pro- 
ductive, arid  agriculture  is  a  paying  industry;  manu- 
facturing is  also  an  important  industry.  Education 
flourishes. 

70.  —  The  government  is  .securely  ad ju.sted.  Plverv 
male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  of  the  age  of  21 
years  and  upward,  who  has  resided  in  the  state  one 
year,  and  in  the  legislative  district  or  countv  in  which 
he  offers  to  vote,  for  six  months,  is  entitled  to  vote. 
The  executive  power  is  vested  in  the  Governor,  who 
is  chosen  by  the  electors  for  four  years.  The  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Commi.^ssioner  of  the  Land  Office,  Adju- 
tant General  and  State  Librarian,  are  appointed  by  the 
Governor  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  The 
treasury  department  is  administered  by  a  Comptroller 
cho.sen  by  the  voters,  and  a  Treasurer  appointed  by 
the  Legislature.  Both  hold  office  for  two  year.s.  The 
Attorney  General  and  the  Superintendent  of  Labor 
and  Agriculture  are  chosen  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
Governor,  and  hold  office  for  the  same  term  of  four 
years.  The  Legislature  consists  of  a  Senate  of  twenty- 
four  members  and  a  House  of  Delegates  of  eighty  six 
members.  Senators  are  elected  for  four  years ;  dele- 
gates for  two.  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Court 
of  Appeals,  Circuit  Courts  of  the  counties,  the  several 
courts  of  Baltimore  city,  Orphans'  Courts,  and  .Justices 
of  the  Peace.  The  Court  of  Appeals  is  composed  of 
the  Chief  Judges  of  the  first  seven  of  the  several  judi- 
cial circuits  of  the  state,  and  a  judge  from  the  city  of 
Baltimore.  The  Chief  Judge  is  designated  by  the 
Governor  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate. 

Maaaneli  usettn.     , 

71.  The  state  was  first  settled  at  Pl3'mouth,  in  1620, 
by  the  English.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  7,800 
square  miles,  and  is  greatly  diversified.     Two  chains 


■-J 


"^iK^*i<fc^i<*V=«a>caai>aa»a;»ih 


Ki*Vf.-flT-:q*:-fc\^>»ja»itffaiS^«apaaK»-'- 


U^'^-- 


272 


COl'XTKIKS   OF   XOKTH    AMERICA. 


()[  Green  ^louiitaiiis  traverse  the  western  jtart  of  tlic 
state.  Tlie  southwestern  part  of  tlie  state  is  low  and 
Mindy.  The  eliniate  is  co')l.  The  winters  are  h)ng 
and  (luite  severe,  the  siunniers  short  and  warm  ;  agri- 
culture and  manufacturing  are  the  principal  industries. 
The  state  has  a  grand  and  complete  system  of  railroads, 
and  commerce  llourishes. 

72.  —The  state  has  established  educational  institu- 
tions of  all  grades,  and  maintains  them  with  great  lib- 
erality. The  IJoard  of  Education  consists  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant-Governor,  and  eight  members  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor  and  Council.  It  has  the  gen- 
eral oversight  of  the  i)\iblic  schools  and  educational 
htatistics,  and  receives  the  reports  which  the  jjcrsons  in 
charge  of  every  institution  of  learning  in  the  state  arc 
recpiired  by  law  to  make.  The  number  of  incorporated 
academies  is  o(>,  and  of  private  schools  about  500.  The 
.six  colleges  had,  in  1870, 137  teachers  and  1,2!I0  pupiLs. 
Harvard  University,  at  Cambridge,  tiie  oldest  college  in 
the  country,  has  7(5  professors  antl  nearly  1,200  students, 

73.  —  The  state  includes  the  original  colonies  of 
Plymouth  (settled  in  1H20),  and  Massachusetts  Bay, 
(settled  at  Salem  in  l()2y).  In  1(J8S,  the  colonies  wore 
united  under  one  government,  Ma.ssachusctts  adopted 
a  constitution  in  1780,  and  ratified  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  in  1788.  The  Governor,  Lieutenant 
Governor,  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer,  Auditor  and 
Attorney  General  arc  chosen  annually  in  November, 
and  hold  olTicc  one  year  from  the  first  Wednesday  in 
January.  A  council,  consisting  of  nine  persons  be- 
sides the  Lieutenant  Governor,  has  the  function  to  ad- 
vise the  Governor  in  the  performance  of  his  executive 
duties.  The  Senate  consists  of  40  members,  no  less 
than  16  of  whom  form  a  quorum,  and  the  House  of 
Ecprescntativcs  consists  of  2-10  members,  no  less  than 
100  of  whom  form  a  quorum.  Every  male  citizen 
21  years  of  age,  able  to  read  the  Constitution  and  to 
write  his  name,  who  has  resided  in  the  state  one  year, 
and  in  his  election  district  six  months,  and  has  paid  a 


.MEUICA. 

(vestern  ))art  of  tlic 
,he  ftato  is  low  and 
c  winters  are  long 
t  and  waiMu  ;  agri- 
Di'inc'ipal  indiislrics. 
sysloai  of  railroads. 

educational  institu- 
licni  with  great  lib- 
[consists  of  the  Gov- 
eiglit  members  ap- 
;il.  It  has  the  gen- 
:)ls  and  educational 
diich  the  })ersons  in 
linii;  in  the  state  arc 
nber  of  incorporated 
i)ls  about  500.  The 
_>rs  and  1,290  pui)ils. 
tiie  oldest  college  in 
„\niiy  1,200  students, 
original  colonies  of 
Massachusetts  Bay, 
38,  the  colonies  were 
issachusctts  adopted 

the  Constitution  of 
overnor,  Lieutenant 
asurcr,  Auditor  and 
ually  in  November, 
I  first  Wednesday  in 
)f  nine  persons  be- 
3  the  function  to  ad- 
nce  of  liis  executive 
iO  members,  no  less 
I,  and  the  House  of 
embers,  no  less  than 
Every  male  citizen 

Constitution  and  to 
n  the  state  one  year, 
nths,  and  has  paid  a 


CBKBBAL  ROBBItT  I.  LH, 


JXTFmtOK  SATia« 


TUB  SUHSZNDBBSD  ASHT  AT  VOUCTOWm 


m 


U.VITKI)   STATKS. 


273 


tax  witliiii  two  years,  is  (Mititloil  to  vote.  The  Su- 
prciiic  .liuliciiil  Court  consists  of  one  Cliiof  Jiistioe  ami 
live  Associate  Justices.  It  lias  exclusivo  co<,Mii/,ance 
of  all  caoital  crimes,  and  exclusive  cliaiicery  jurisdic- 
tion and  concurrent  ori-final  jurisdiction  of  all  civil 
cases,  where  the  amount  in  dispute  exceeds  §4,000  in 
Sull'olk  county,  and  §1,000  in  the  other  counties. 
The  Superior  Court  consists  of  a  Chief  Justice  and 
nine  Associate  Ju.sticcs.  It  has  civil  jurisdiction  in 
all  cases  where  the  amount  in  controversy  exceeds 
§20,  and  criminal  jurisdiction  in  all  excicpt  capital 
crimes.  Tlie  judges  of  botli  courts  are  ap|)()inted 
by  the  Governor,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Sen- 
ate an>i  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior, 

JHIihliiiiii, 

74.-  -Tl;u  state  derives  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term,  meaning  Great  Lake.  It  was  first  settled  by  the 
French  at  Detroit  in  ITol.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
52.198  square  miles.  Agriculture  is  the  principal  in- 
dustry. Manufacturing  is  progressing,  and  commerce 
is  in^a  healthy  condition. 

75.  —  Michigan  has  distinguished  licrself  by  her 
liberality  in  educational  enterprises.  The  State  Uni- 
versity at  yVnn  Arbor  is  the  largest  college  west  of  the 
Alleghany  mountains,  and  ranks  with  the  foremost 
institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  country.  In  1870,  it 
had  1,126  students  and  thirtyfi  ir  i)roft.ssor,s.  The 
numbers  of  students  in  the  dei)arlrnent  of  science,  lit- 
erature, and  the  arts,  was  477  ;  in  that  of  medicine  and 
surgery,  340;  and  in  that  of  law,  309.  The  university 
admits  lady  students.  The  Agricultural  College,  lo- 
cated at  Lansing,  was  established  in  18(i3,  and  has  an 
endowment  of  240,000.  It  had,  in  1870,  seven  pro- 
fessors and  142  students.  The  three  other  colleges  of 
Michigan  are  at  Kalamazoo,  Albion  and  Olivet.  The 
State  Normal  school,  at  Ypsilanti,  was  opened  in  1854, 
and  embraces  a  training  course  and  a  higlier  course. 
In  the  Experimental  School,  the  pupils  of  the  Normal 
School  practice  actual  teaching. 
18 


a«6«M»taJ*«i»t4«i^.«^«WWC»«*<--ai^*«--i.^-td--i*wft,^^  .,-- 


^Maw»iawK>i---^tt<*iar«K/-^, 


27i 


COUNTIUES   OF   XORTH   AMKRTCA. 


7().  —  The  state  of  Micliirraii  was  admitted  as  a 
state  into  tlie  l^nioii,  in  1887.  The  following  oflicers 
iire  chosen  biennially,  by  popnlar  vote:  Governor, 
Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State.  Treasurer, 
Auditor  General,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion and  Adjutant  General.  The  legislature  meets 
biennially,  in  the  odd  years,  and  consists  of  a  Senate 
of  thirty-two  members,  and  a  House  of  Representatives 
of  one  hundred  members.  The  qualifications  to  vote 
are:  He  must  be  above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  ; 
must  liave  resided  in  the  state  three  months,  and  in 
his  election  district  ten  days.  The  judicial  power  is 
vested  in  one  Supreme  Court,  Circuit  Courts,  Probate 
courts  and  justices  of  the  peace.  The  Supreme  Court 
has  superintending  control  over  all  inferior  courts,  and 
consist  of  four  judges,  who  are  chosen  by  the  voters 
for  eight  years,  one  judge  retiring  every  second  year, 
unless  reelected.  The  judges  of  the  circuit  court  are 
chosen  for  six  years. 

Minnesota. 

77. — The  state  derives  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term  meaning  cloudy  water.  It  was  first  settled  by 
the  Americans,  at  St.  Paul  in  1846,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  Union  in  1858.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  95,- 
27-1-  square  miles.  Agriculture  and  manufacturing  are 
the  principal  industries. 

78.  —  Tlie  legi.slature  of  Minnesota,  in  1851,  pro- 
vided for  the  establishment  of  the  University  of  Min- 
nesota and  in  1854,  the  building  was  begun  on  an 
eminence  commanding  a  view  of  the  Falls  of  St.  An- 
thony. After  many  struggles,  the  institution  is  now  in 
full  operation,  with  a  classical,  agricultural  and  militr. — 
establishment.  It  has  11  professors  and  371  students. 
Three  Normal  Schools  are  in  operation  :  the  first  at 
Winona,  the  second  at  Mankato,  and  the  third  at  St. 
Cloud.  The  attendance  was,  in  1871,  498  students. 
An  excellent  system  of  public  schools  has  been  estab- 
lished in  the  state. 

70. — Minnesota  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in 


[   AMERICA. 

1   was  admitted  as  <a 

The  following  oflfkers 

lar  vote:     (Jovernor, 

'  of  State,    Treasurer, 

it  of    Public  Instruc- 

I'lie  legislature  meets 

\  consists  of  a  Senate 

use  of  Keprescntatives 

qualifications  to  vote 

of  twenty-one  years  ; 

three  months,  and  in 

Die  judicial  power  is 

ircuit  Courts,  Probate 

The  Supreme  Court 

ill  inferior  courts,  and 

chosen  by  the  voters 

ig  everv  second  vear, 

'.  the  circuit  court  are 


lame  from  an  Indian 
;  was  first  settled  by 
346,  and  was  admitted 
ace  has  an  area  of  95,- 
uid  manufacturing  are 

mesota,  in  1851,  pro- 
le  University  of  Min- 
ng  was  begun  on  an 
the  Falls  of  St.  An- 
e  institution  is  now  in 
ricultiiral  and  milit?' — 
3ors  and  371  students, 
jperalion  :  the  first  at 
,  and  the  third  at  St. 
1  1871,  498  students, 
chools  has  been  estab- 

3d  into  the  Union  in 


rXITEB   ST.VTKS. 


275 


1857.  "  The  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secre- 
taiy  of  Stale,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  are 
clio.seii  for  nvo  years,  Tiie  Auilitor  is  chosen  for  tlirec 
years.  The  Senate  consists  of  22  members,  chosen  for 
two  years,  one  half  each  year;  and  the  House  of  Jiepre- 
seiitalivcs  comprises  47  members,  who  are  elected  annu- 
ally. The  legislature  meets  annually  in  the  month  of 
January.  Citizens  of  the  United  States,  who  have  re- 
i^ided  f(nir  months  in  the  state  and  ten  d;iys  next  [)reced- 
ing  an  election  in  the  district,  are  legal  voters.  The 
judiciary  comprises  a  Supreme  Court.  District  Courts, 
Courts  of  Probate  and  justices  of  the  peace.  The  Su- 
l)reme  Court  has  original  jurisdiction  in  such  remedial 
ca.ses  as  are  prescribed  by  law,  and  appellate  juri.sdic- 
tion  in  all  cases,  both  in  law  and  in  equity.  It  con- 
sists of  a  Chief  Justice  and  two  Associate  Justices, 
who  are  elected  for  seven  years.  There  arc  si.x  district 
court  judges,  who  are  elected  in  single  districts  for 
seven  year.s  The  District  Courts  have  original  juris- 
diction in  all  ca.ses  of  law  and  equity  where  over  .$100 
are  in  controversv,  and  in  criminal  ca.ses  where  tiie 
punishment  may  be  imprisonment  for  over  three 
months,  or  a  fine  of  over  $100. 

3lii>iiiHslp2>i. 

80,  —  The  state  derives  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term,  meaning  Great  P^'ather  of  Waters.  It  was  first 
settled  at  Natchez,  by  the  French,  in  1716,  and  was 
admitted  as  a  state  in  1817.  The  surface  has  an  area 
of  47,156  square  miles,  and  is  quite  undulating.  The 
climate  is  warm,  the  summers  are  long  and  hot;  the 
wmters  short  and  mild,  the  soil  is  fertile  and  the  vege- 
tation luxuriant,  hence  agricultural  pursuits  are  profit- 
able. 

81.  —  Education  is  now  making  progress.  The 
State  Normal  School  is  located  at  Holly  Springs,  and 
admits  none  but  tho,se  intending  to  become  teachers. 
Tougaloo  University,  situated  seven  miles  north  of 
Jackson,  is  in  successful  operation  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  American  Missionary  Association.     The 


276 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


College  ai  Pass  Christian,  Harrison  county,  was  organ- 
ized in  18')(i,  and  includes  a  preparatory,  collegiate  and 
■couiniercial  department.  Mississippi  College,  at  Clin- 
ton, liinds  county,  commenced  in  1«(58,  with  two  col- 
lege and  nine  preparatory  students,  but  is  now  attend- 
ed by  150.  It  has  been  adopted  by  the  Baptists  of 
Arkansas  as  their  state  institution.  The  University 
of  Mi.ssi.ssi|)pi  is  located  at  Oxford,  La  Fayette  county, 
und  compi-ises  three  general  departments  ;  a  depart- 
ment oE  preparatory  education,  a  department  of  science, 
literature  and  the  arts,  and  a  department  of  professional 
education. 

82.  —  The  region  now  comprised  in  Mississippi  was 
first  visited  in  lo-lO  by  De  Soto,  a  Spanish  soldier  of 
fortune.  The  settlement  at  Fort  Rosalie  (now  Natchez), 
in  17115,  by  a  party  of  Frenchmen  under  Bienville, 
was  the  lirst  permanent  colony.  At  tiie  peace^  of 
Paris,  in  1763,  Mississippi  became  part  of  the  Eng- 
lish territory.  In  1798,  Mississippi  including  Alabama 
was  'fleeted  into  a  territory,  and  in  1817  was  admitted 
as  a  mute  into  the  Union."  The  present  constitution, 
adopted  by  the  convention  in  1868,  provides  that  all 
male  inhabitants  who  are  citizens  of  the  United 
Statvs,  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  over,  who  have  re- 
sided in  the  state  six  montlis,  and  in  the  county  one 
month  next  preceding  the  day  of  election,  are  qualified 
electors.  The  House  of  Representives  consists  of  107 
members,  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  qualified 
electors.  The  Senate  consists  of  33  members  chosen 
every  four  years. 

83.  — The  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are 
elected  by  the  qualified  electors,  and  hold  their  offices 
for  four  years.  They  must  be  at  least  thirty  years  of 
age,  must  have  been  citizens  of  the  United  States 
twenty  years,  and  must  have  resided  in  the  state  two 
years  next  preceding  the  day  of  election.  The  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Attorney  General,  Treasurer  and  Audit- 
or of  Public  Accounts  are  also  elected  for  four  years, 
and  must  be  at  least  twenty-five  years  of  age.    A 


UVAnCA. 

county,  was  organ- 
tory,  collegiate  and 
)i  College,  at  Clin- 
.8(58,  with  two  col- 
but  is  now  attend- 
by  the  Baptists  of 
The  University 
La  Fayette  county, 
rtnients  ;  a  depart- 
jartnientof  science, 
lent  of  professional 

in  Mississippi  was 
Spanish  soldier  of 
alie  (now  Natchez), 
11  under  Bienville, 
At  the  peace  of 
I  part  of  the  Eng- 
including  Aiabatna 
1817  was  admitted 
resent  constitution, 
5,  provides  that  all 
IS  of  the  United 
I  over,  who  have  re- 
in the  county  one 
ection,  are  qualified 
ives  consists  of  107 
ar  by  the  qualified 
33  members  chosea 

;nant  Governor  are 
id  hold  their  offices 
least  thirty  years  of 
the  United  States 
led  in  the  state  two 
jction.  The  Secre- 
reasurer  and  Audit- 
;cted  for  four  years, 
3  years  of   age.     A 


UNITED   STATES, 


277 


Sheriflf,  Coroner,  Treasurer,  Assessor  and  Surveyor 
are  elected  in  each  county  for  two  years.  The  judicial 
power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  consisting  of 
three  judges,  who  are  appointed  by  the  Governor,  by 
and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate,  for  9  years.  The 
judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  are  appointed  ifor  six  years 
and  those  of  Chancery  Coui'ts  for  four  years. 

MImioiiri. 

84.  —  The  state  takes  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term  meaning  muddy  water.  It  was  first  settled  by  the 
French  at  St.  Genevieve  in  1755,  and  was  admitted  in- 
to the  Union  in  1821.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
67.880  square  miles  and  is  nearly  level,  some  parts 
being  rough  and  broken.  The  climate  is  subject  to 
great  extremes.  The  summers  are  long  and  very  hot, 
and  the  winters  very  cold. 

85.  —  The  mineral  of  Missouri  is  as  great  as  that  of 
any  equal  area  on  the  globe,  and  its  productions  are 
distinguished  not  only  for  theirimmense  quantity,  but 
also  for  their  excellence  and  purity.  The  coal  depos- 
its of  northern  Missouri  are  a  portion  of  the  great  Iowa 
field,  and  within  the  limits  of  the  state  measure  62,887 
square  miles.  Prof.  G.  C.  Swallow,  the  state  geolog- 
ist, estimates  the  amount  of  available  coal  at  184,435 
billions  of  tons.  The  smaller  coal  areas  in  other  parts 
of  the  state,  compared  with  this  vast  amount,  are  but 
of  local  importance.  The  iron  deposits  of  Missouri  are 
perhaps  surpassed  in  extent  by  those  of  Michigan  and 
Pennsylvania;  but  in  neither  of  those  states  are  such 
vast  qualities  of  almo.st  pure  metal  so  near  the  surface 
or  even  upon  it  as  here.  Iron  Mountain  in  St.  Fran- 
cois county  is  228  feet  high,  covers  an  area  of  500 
acres,  and  its  contents,  of  the  finest  ore,  have  been 
estimated  at  16,555  millions  of  cubic  feet,  or  28'^,187,- 
075  tons.  Pilot  Knob,  in  Iron  county,  is  581  feet 
Ligh  (or  1,490  feet  above  the  sea),  and  covers  an  area 
of  360  acres.  Magnetic  iron,  interspersed  with  specu- 
lar iron,  is  found  in  immense  quantities  on  Mt.  Shep- 
perd,  hear  Pilot  Knob,     Lead  is,  next  to  coal  and  iron, 


'  *  ~s  ,Tfeam»iT'ia"i<«g  ij  »-■ 


278 


COUNTHIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


the  most  important  mineml  production  of  Missouri, 
and  is  found  in  groat  abundance  and  of  good  qual- 
ity Tlie  soil  of  Missouri  is  excellent,  and  agri- 
culture ailords  a  large  profit.  Manufacturing  has 
gained  considerable  headway,  and  commerce  is  very 

extensive.  ,      ,      i        rm     i  •  i    ,. 

86.  —  Missouri  provides  good  school.s.  i  lie  hignei 
educational  institutions  of  the  state  were  the  btate 
University,  at  Columbia,  with  which  an  agricultural 
college  is  connected;  the  Mining  Schoo,  at  Kolla; 
three  Normal  Schools,  at  St.  Louis.  Kirksville  and 
Warrensburgh ;  the  Lincoln  Listitute  at  •  ellerson 
City,  a  seminary  for  colored  teachers  ;  19  colleges,  o6 
seminaries  and  92  high  schools.  All  state  educational 
institutions  are  strictly  non-sectarian. 

^7.  _  Tliere  are  also  numerous  institutions  not  con- 
trolled by  the  state,  the  most  prominent  of  which  is 
the  Washington  L^niversity,  at  St.  Louis,  with  an  en- 
dowment of  $700,000.  The  following  institutions 
are  controlled  by  Roman  Catlmlics:  .^t  V.ncents 
Seminary,  at  Cape  Girardeau  ;  St.  Louis  Un.ver.i ty^ 
at  St.  Louis;  Stanislaus  Seminary,  at  l^lorissant;  the 
colk-cs  at  St.  Louis  and  ILinn.bal :  the  Col  cge  of 
CI  1  stian  Brothers,  at  Sc.  Louis  Tney  also  have  9 
female  schools,  23  parochial  schools  and  oO  elementaiy 
schools  The  Lutheran  institutions  are  the  Concordia 
Seminary  and  an  academy  at  St.  Louis,  a  higher  e- 
male  .school  at  St.  Joseph,   and    about  oO  parochial 

^^tJ'^A  new  constitution  was  adopted  by  a  con- 
vention in  April,  1865,  and  ratified  by  the  people  m 
June  but  \L  since  then  been  modified  by  several 
amendments.  The  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor 
Sea-etary  of  State,  Treasurer,  Auditor,  Register  of 
Lands,  Attorney  General  and  Superintendent  of  1  ub- 
ii^e  s'  ools  are  elected  for  a  term  of  two  years,  on  the 
firs?'l\iesday  after  the  first  Monday  of  November,  in 
th  even  ye^rs,  1872,  187i,  etc.  The  Senate  compri- 
ses 34  members,  elected  for  four  years,  one-half  biea- 


MEKICA. 

action  of  Missouri, 
and  (;f  good  qaal- 
cellent,  and  iigri- 
Manufacturing  has 
commerce  is  very 

;liools.  The  higher 
ate  were  the  State 
lich  an  agricultural 
r  School,  at  Holla  ; 
jis,  Kirk.sville  and 
tiiutc,  at  Jefferson 
ors  ;  19  colleges,  33 
A.11  state  educational 

an. 

institutions  not  con- 
)minent  of  which  is 
t.  Louis,  with  an  en- 
llowing    institutions 
•lies:     St.  Vincent's 
t.  Louis  University, 
y,  at  Florissant;  the 
"bal :  the  College  of 
They  also  have  9 
is  and  60  elementary 
ns  are  the  Concordia 
.  Louis,  a  higher  fe- 
about  50  parochial 

IS  adopted  by  a  con- 
.ed  by  the  people  in 

modified  by  several 
jieutenant  Governor, 
Auditor,  Register  of 
perintcndent  of  Pub- 
of  two  years,  on  tlie 
day  of  November,  in 

The  Senate  compri- 
■  years,  one-half  biea- 


UNITED   STATES. 


279 


nially.  The  House  of  Representatives  consists  of  138 
members,  who  are  chosen  for  two  years  at  the  general 
biennial  election.  The  (leneral  As.sembly  meets  an- 
nually in  the  month  of  January.  The  judicial  power 
is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  29  Circuit  Courts,  Lifer- 
ior  Courts,  County  Courts  and  Justices  of  the  Peace. 
The  Supreme  Court  is  composed  of  live  Justices 
elected  for  10  years  and  has  appellate  jurisdiction. 
The  judges  ot  the  circuit  courts  are  elected  for  six 
years. 

Nebraska. 

89. —  The  state  derives  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term,  meaning  Water  Valley.  It  was  admitted  to  the 
Union  in  18()7.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  75,000 
square  miles  and  is,  for  the  most  part  level.  Agricul- 
ture is  the  principal  industry. 

90.  —  Nebraska  has  more  organized  schools,  and 
better  school  facilities  than  were  ever  en  joyed  by  any 
state  of  the  same  age.  Tiie  land  endowment  for  the 
schools  embraces  one-eighteenth  of  the  entire  area  of  the 
state,  2.(323,080  acres.  Tlie  Governor  is  of  the  opinion 
that  the  whole  educational  system,  from  common 
school  to  university,  can  be  made  entirely  independ- 
ent of  the  state.  An  CKcellent  Normal  School  for  the 
training  of  teachers  is  located  at  Peru,  Nemaha  coun- 
ty. Tlie  State  University  is  at  Nebraska  City.  The 
State  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  at  Omaha,  was 
opened  in  1809.  At  liincoln,  are  the  State  Lunatic 
Asylum  and  the  State  Penitentiary." 

91.  —  Nebraska  was  organized  as  a  territory  in 
May,  1854.  A  constitution  was  framed  by  the  state 
convention  and  ratilied  by  t'le  people  in  1806,  and  in 
January,  1867,  Nebraska  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
as  a  state.  The  executive  power  is  vested  in  a  Gover- 
nor, Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State,  Treas- 
urer and  Auditor.  These  officers  are  elected  for  two 
years,  except  the  Auditor,  who  is  elected  for  four  years. 
The  legislature  consists  of  a  Senate  and  a  House  of 
Representatives.     The  former  has  thirteen  members, 


280 


COUNTP.IES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


tlic  lattor  twenty-nine  members.  All  male  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  who  have  resided  six  months  in  the 
state,  and  ten  days  in  the  district  in  which  they  ofTer 
to  vvite,  arc  legal  electors.  Tlie  Jndiciary  coin])rises  a 
Supreme  Court,  District  Courts,  Probate  Courts,  and 
Ju.stices  of  the  Peace.  The  Supreme  Court  consists  of 
a  Chief  Justice  and  Two  Associate  Justices,  elected  for 
a  period  of  six  years.  Tlie  state  is  divided  into  three 
judicial  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  of  the  Supreme 
Court  Justices  holds  district  court  sessions. 

92   —This   state   takes  its  name  from  a  Spanish 
word  meaning  snow  covered.  It  was  admitted  into  the 
Union  in  18(54.     The  surface  has  an  area  of  112,000 
sqnare  miles,  and  embraces  the  great  plan,   lying   be- 
tween the  Sierra  Nevada  and  the  Wahsatch  Moun- 
tains, and  known  to  geographers  as  the  Great  Basin 
Tlie  climate  is  characterized  by  great  extremes  — cold 
winters  and  hot  summers,  and  by  a  very  dry  atmo- 
sphere, with  but  little  rain  or  snow.     _  _ 
-93. —  Nevada   is   a   prominent    mining   state.     In 
1872  it  produced  nearly  one-halt  of  all  the  bullion 
produced  west  of  the  Missouri  River.     The  state  then 
had  162   mills  and  furnaces,  with  1,904  stamps,  and 
capable  of   reducing  daily  5,183  tons  of    ore.     The 
mills  turned  out,  for  1871,  $20.010,l7o,  and  for  18<2 
S*>3  719  212  in  gold  and  silver  bullion,  besides  ^evenil 
Thousand  tons  of   lead,   copper  and  antimony.     The 
counties  which  produced  more  than  ^If  »'»;*y'' '"^Vl'; 
lion,  in  1871,  were  the  following:  Lander  $2,099  014 , 
Lincoln,    $3,604,833;     Storey,    $10,644  704:     U  hue 
Pine  $1  223  266.     Tlie  richest  silver  and  gold  deposit 
of  the  state,  and  probably  in  the  world,  is  the  famous 
"Comstock   Lode"  in    the   Virginia    Range,    Storey 
county.     It  crops  out  on  the    eastern    slope   of    the 
range  at  an  altitude  of  about  2.000  ieet  above  ihe 
level  of  the  plains,  and  has  been  clearly  traced  about 
four  miles,  within  two  of  which  are  the  portions  that 
iave  thus  far  been  developed.     The  "  Sutro  funnel, 


n( 
ta 
b: 
cc 
ar 
ar 
ar 

)€ 
31 

fa 
ci 

th 
th 
tit 
th 

tw 
ch 
asi 
lai 
of 
th 
of 
St 
G< 
th 
Le 

Cc 
Tl 
tw 
an 

CO 

in 
po 


[ERICA. 

11  male  citizons  of 
six  months  in  the 

1  which  they  olTer 
iciiiry  coin])n.ses  a 
)l)ate  Courts,  and 

2  Court  consists  of 
ustices,  elected  for 
divided  into  three 
le  of  the  Supreme 
jssions. 

e  from  a  Spanish 
admitted  into  the 
a  area  of  112,000 
it  ph\in  lying  be- 
Wahsatch  Moun- 
s  the  Great  Basin, 
it  extremes  —  cold 
a  very  dry  almo- 

mining  state.  In 
of  all  the  bullion 
r.     The  state  then 

l,904r  stamps,  and 
tons  of  ore.  The 
175,  and  for  1872, 
ion,  besides  sevt'nil 
d  antimony.     The 

^l.OOO.OLM)  in  bill- 
.ander,  $2,099,014; 
0,64-1.704::  White 
er  and  gold  deposit 
orld,  is  the  famous 
lia  Range,  Storey 
tern  slope  of  the 
00  feet  above  the 
learly  traced  about 

3  the  portions  that 
le  "Sutro  Tunnel," 


UNITED   STATES. 


281 


now  in  progress  of  eon.struction,  is  intended  to  facili- 
tate the  working  of  the  mines  on  the  Comstock  Lode, 
by  penetrating  the  vein  at  a  greater  depth.  Wiien 
completed  it  will  make  easy  the  drainage  of  the  mines, 
and  will  allow  tlie  ores  to  be  brought  to  the  surface  at 
an  easy  grade,  thus  avoiding  the  expense  of  pumping 
and  hoisting  from  great  depths. 

94.  — The  soil  is  good,  and  agriculture  is  in  a  pros- 
perous condition.  Stock  raising  is  also  a  profitable 
;)ursuit,   and  manufacturing  is    gaining   considerable 

headway. 

95.  —  Education  is  progressing,  but  is  yet  in  its  in- 
fancy. The  government  is  well  planned.  '  Every  male 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years  and  upwards,  who  shall  have  actually  resided  in 
the  state  six  month.s,  and  in  the  district  or  county 
thirty  days  next  preceding  an  election,  shall  be  en- 
titled to  vote.  The  legislative  authority  is  vested  in 
the  Senate  and  Assembly.  The  members  of  the  Assem- 
bly, thirty-six  in  number,  are  chosen  biennially  for 
two  years.  The  .senators,  eighteen  in  number,  are 
chosen  at  the  same  time  and  places  as  members  of  the 
assembly',  for  four  years.  The  sessions  of  the  Legis- 
lature are  biennial,  commencing  on  the  first  Monday 
of  January  next  ensuing  the  election  of  members  of 
the  assembly.  The  executive  government  consists 
of  the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of 
State,  Comproller.  Surveyor  General  and  Attorney- 
General,  who  are  elected  "by  the  qualified  electors  at 
the  time  and  places  of  voting  for  tlie  members  of  the 
Legislature.     They  hold  their  offices  for  four  years. 

96.  —  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court,  District  Court,  and  in  Justices  of  the  Peace. 
The  Supreme  Court  con.sists  of  a  Chief  Justice  and 
two  Associate  Justices,  who  are  elected  by  the  people 
and  hold  their  offices  for  the  term  of  six  years.  This 
court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  of  equity, 
in  all  cases  at  law  in  which  is  involved  the  title  or 
possession  of  real  estate  and  mining  claims ;  and  on 


•^;> 


282 


COUNTRIES   OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 


quostioris  of  law  in  criminal  oa>!es,  in  wliiuh  the  case 
c'iiarged  amounts  tcj  felony.  Tlio  state  is  divided  into 
Tiine'judieial  districts.  Tlie District  Judges  are  elected 
by  the  people  for  the  term  of  four  years. 

Xi-w  lliiinpililre, 

\)'j^  —  This  Ptatc  takes  its  name  from  Hampshire 
county,  Kng.  It  was  first  settled  at  Portsinoutli,  by 
the  Knglisli,  in  1()2(),  and  was  admitted  into  tlie  Union 
in  1788.  Tlie  surface  has  an  area  of  9,280  square 
miles,  and  is  hilly  and  mountainous.  Tlie  climate  is 
rigid,  the  winters  being  long  and  very  severe.  The 
sununcrs  are  mild  and  pleasant.  Agriculture  and 
inanufaeturing  are  the  principal  industries. 

9H.  —  The  schools  are  well  supported.  An  excel- 
lent State  Normal  School  is  at  Plymouth.  It  was  es- 
tablished in  1870.  The  higher  institutions  of  learning 
comprise  Dartmouth  College  at  Hanover,  which  was 
founded  in  17(59,  and  had,  in  1871,  twenty-three  in- 
structors and  300  students.  Tlie  "  Ciiandler  Scientific 
School  "  is  also  at  Hanover.  Tlie  "Methodist  Bibli- 
cal Institute,"  a  theological  college,  is  at  Concord. 
The  New  Hampshire  College  of  Agriculture  and  the 
Mechanic  Arts  was  opened  in  1870,  and  occupied  Cul- 
ver Hall  at  Hanover.     It  has  nine  instructors. 

99.  —  The  early  settlements  in  New  Hampshire 
were  annexed  to  i[a.ssachusetts  in  1641,  but  became  a 
separate  province  in  1741.  It  was  one  of  the  thirteen 
original  states,  framed  a  constitution  in  1776,  and  rati- 
fied the  United  States  Constitution  June  21,  1788. 
The  legislative  povver  is  vested  in  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives.  The  former  consists  of 
twelve  members,  who  hold  their  oflfice  for  one  year; 
the  latter  has  one  member  for  every  town,  parish  or 
place  entitled  to  town  privileges,  having  150  ratable 
male  polls  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upwards; 
two  members  for  every  town,  etc.,  having  450  ratable 
polls,  and  so  proceeding  in  that  proportion.  The  rep- 
resentatives are  chosen  by  ballot  for  one  year.  The 
Legislature  is  oliicially  styled  the  General  Court  of 


in 
till 
itii 
eh 
foi 

cr; 
an 

Ti 

joi 

Su 

die 


Sii 
lis 
th( 
sqi 
hil 

is 
arc 
fac 
du 

Be 

ne_ 
att 
N( 
coi 
Sti 
rat 
stu 
erl 
Nc 
Pr 
the 
au( 


t^nbSMk  I  ■h»te-tf.Wfcnig»«w''iW* 


a 


MKUICA. 

in  wliich  tlie  case 
att;  is  divided  into 
Judges  are  elected 
^'cars. 

3  from  Iliunpsliire 
at  Portsinuutli,  by 
tt(;d  into  the  Union 
;a  of  9,280  square 
s.  Tlie  climate  is 
very  severe.  The 
Agriculture  and 
uytries. 

,)orted.  An  excel- 
mouth.  It  was  es- 
itutions  of  learning 
anover,  which  was 
'1,  twenty-three  iu- 
Cliandler  Scientific 
"Methodist  Bibli- 
ge,  is  at  Concord. 
Lgriculturc  and  the 
,  and  occupied  Cul- 
instructors. 
1  New  Hampshire 
1041,  but  became  a 
one  of  the  thirteeu 
n  in  1776,  and  rati- 
on June  21,  1788. 
in  the  Senate  and 
former  consists  of 
office  for  one  year ; 
^ery  town,  parish  or 
having  150  ratable 
if  age  or  upwards; 
having  450  ratable 
oportion.  The  rep- 
tor  one  year.  The 
;  General  Court  of 


UNITED   STATES. 


283 


Xew  llampshire.  The  Governor  is  chosen  annually 
in  March;  must  be  thirty  years  of  age;  must  be  of 
the  Protestant  religion,  and  must  have  Iven  an  inhab- 
itant of  the  state  for  seven  years  ne.\t  preceding  the 
election.  Tliere  are  annually  elected  five  Councilors, 
for  advising  the  Governor  in  the  executive  part  of 
goveiiiment.  All  judicial  officers,  the  Attorney  Gen- 
eral, Solicitor,  Sheriir,  Coroners,  Registers  of  Probate, 
and  general  Held  officers  of  the  militia,  are  appointed 
by  the  Governor  and  Council.  The  Secretary  of  State, 
Treasurer  and  Commissary  General  are  chosen  by 
joint  ballot  of  the  Senators  and  Keprtseiitatives.  The 
Superior  Court  is  the  only  tribunal  of  general  juris- 
diction. 

100.  —  This  state  received  its  name  in  honor  of 
Sir  George  Carteret.  It  was  first  settled  by  the  Eng- 
lish, at  Klizabethtown,  in  lOlW,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Union  in  1787.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  8,320 
square  miles,  and  is  level  in  the  .southern  part  but 
hilly  and  broken  in  the  northern  part.  The  climate 
is  mild  and  agreeable.  Afinerals  of  iron  ore  and  zinc 
are  found  in  large  quantities.  Agriculture  and  manu- 
facturing, especially  the  latter,  are  very  important  in- 
dustries in  New  Jersey. 

101. —  Education  is  liberally  supported.  The 
Board  of  Education  consists  of  the  Governor,  Attor- 
ney General,  Secretary  of  State,  President  of  the  Sen- 
ate, Speaker  of  the  House,  and  the  Trustees  of  the 
Normal  School.  This  board  appoints  the  state  and 
county  superintendents  of  the  i)ublic  schools.  I'he 
State  Normal  School  at  Trenton  is  in  successful  ope- 
ration, and  had,  in  1872,  34  male  and  194  female 
students.  The  Farnum  Preparatory  School  at  Bev- 
erly, and  the  Model  School,  are  connected  with  the 
Normal  School.  The  College  of  New  Jersey,  at 
Princeton,  is  the  foremost  institution  of  learning  in 
the  state,  and  in  its  aims  and  purposes  resembles  Yale 
and  Harvard  Colleges.     lu  1871  it  had  18  instructors 


284 


COUN'TUIES   OF   N'OUTII   AMERICA. 


and  .'}80  stiulonts.  Eutprrs  College,  comprising  .in 
{if!i(lcniic  and  ii  sciontitic  school,  is  at  N'jw  Brunswick. 
The  (ileiiwood  CoMcginte  Institute  is  at  Matawan,  and 
Seton  Hall  College  at  South  Orange.  There  is  also  a 
college  at  Bordentown,  and  anotlier  at  Burlington. 
The  I're.sliyterian  Seminary  at  I'rineeton  was  founded 
in  181 '2.  and  the  Drew  Theological  Seminary  at  Madi- 
son, in  18(57. 

102. —  New  Jersey  was  first  settled  by  Danes,  Swedes 
and  Dutch,  and  was  dependent  on   New  York  until 
1738,  when  it  was  made  an  independent  province.     It 
was  one  of  the  thirteen  original  states,  adopted  a  con- 
stitution in  177r).  and  ratifie<l  the  United  States  Con- 
stitution, Dec.   18,  1787.     Every  male  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  who 
shall  have  been  a  resident  of  the  state  one  year,  and 
of  the  county  in  which  he  claims  to  vote,  five  months 
next  before  "the  election,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  for 
all  oflicers  that  now  arc  or  hereafter  may  1)6  elective 
bv  the  people.     The  legislative  power  is  vested  ii;  a 
Senate  and  General  Assembly.     The  two  houses  meet 
yearly  on  tlie  second  Tuesday  in  January.     Tlie  Sen- 
ate consists  of  one  member  for  each  county  (at  present 
twenty-one),  chosen  by  the  legal  voters  for  three  years. 
The  "Assembly    is   composed    of    members   annually 
elected,  who  are  apportioned  among  the  counties  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  their  inhabitants,  provided 
that  each  county  shall  at  all  times  be  entitled  to  one 
member,  and  the  whole  number  of  members  shall  not 
exceed  si.xty  (which  is  at  present  the  actual  number). 
103.  —  The  executive  power  is  vested  in  a  Gov- 
ernor, who  is  elected  by  the  legal   voters  for  three 
years,  shall  not  be  less  than  thirty  years  of  age,  and 
shall  have  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  for  at 
least  twenty  years,  and  a  resident  of  the  state  seven 
years  next  before  his  election.     The  Secretary  of  State 
is  appointed  bv  the  Governor  by  and  with  the  consent 
of  the  Senate,  for  a  term  of  five  years.     The  Treasurer 
is  elected  by  the  Legislature  for  one  year ;  the  State 


Lil 

ten 

of 

Ge 

the 

1 
En 
me 
pre 
as 
Til 
Ch 
Ju< 

] 
ini] 
Sei 
eel 
Ju( 
cot 

JU! 

of 

the 

Jui 

tht 

hel 

Su 

poi 


Du 
16 

in^ 
Th 
up 
art 
on 
dif 
im 


11  i.iwiM-i-i-rirfr  ^i0mtttJm*^!*,>ii»i~^  ' 


MERTCA. 

ge,  comprising  an 
it  N'jw  lirunswick. 
is  at  Matawati,  ami 
e.  There  is  also  a 
ler  at  Burlington, 
ceton  was  founded 
Seminary  at  Madi- 

d  by  Danes,  Swedes 
1  New  York  until 
ident  province.  It 
tes,  adopted  a  con- 
L'liited  States  Con- 
nale  citizen  of  tlie 
ity-one  years,  wlio 
state  one  year,  and 
■)  vote,  five  montlis 
entitled  to  vote  for 
er  may  t)e  elective 
)wer  is  vested  in  a 
le  two  houses  meet 
anuary.  The  Sen- 
1  county  (at  present 
ters  for  three  years, 
members  annually 
ig  the  counties  ac- 
habitants,  provided 
;  be  entitled  to  one 

members  shall  not 
he  actual  number). 
I  vested  in  a  Gov- 
al  voters  for  three 
y  years  of  age,  and 
Jnited  States  for  at 

of  the  state  seven 
e  Secretar}--  of  State 
nd  with  the  consent 
irs.     The  Treasurer 


ine  year;  the  State 


UNITKl)    STATES. 


285 


Librarian  is  appf>iiitO(l  for  throe  y(\Trs ;  the  Suiierin- 
tendent  of  Pul)iic  Schools  is  appoiiitctl  by  the  Tiustecs 
of  the  School  Fund  for  two  years,  and  the  Adjutant 
General  and  Quartermaster  General  are  appointed  by 
the  Governor. 

104.  —  Tlic  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Court  of 
Errors  and  Aj)peals  ;  a  Court  for  the  Trial  of  Impeach- 
ment, a  Court  of  Chancery,  a  Prerogative  Court,  a  Su- 
preme Court,  Circuit  Courts  and  such  inferior  courta 
as  now  exist  or  may  hereafter  be  established  by  law. 
The  Court  of  Errors  and  Appeals  consists  of  the 
Cliancellor,  tlie  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  six 
Judges,  who  are  appointed  for  six  years. 

105.  —  The  House  of  Assembly  has  the  power  of 
impeachment ;  and  all  impeachments  are  tried  by  the 
Senate.  Tlie  Court  of  Chancery  consists  of  a  Chan- 
cellor, who  is  tlie  Ordinary  or  Surrogate-General,  and 
Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court.  Tlie  Supreme  Court 
consists  of  a  Ciiief  Justice  and  four  Associate  Justices. 
Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Chancellor  and  Judges 
of  the  Court  of  Error  and  Appeals,  are  appointed  by 
the  Governor  witli  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  The 
Justices  of  the  Supreine  Court  and  Chancellor  hold 
their  office  for  seven  years.  The  Circuit  Courts  are 
held  in  every  county  by  one  or  more  justices  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  or  a  judge  appointed  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

yew  York. 

106. — This  state  takes  its  name  in  honor  of  the 
Duke  of  York.  It  was  first  settled  by  the  Dutch  in 
1613,  at  New  York  City.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
47,000  square  miles,  and  is  greatly  diversified,  includ- 
ing rolling  plateaus,  level  valleys,  and  lofty  mountains. 
The  climate  is  characterized  by  great  extremes,  but, 
upon  the  whole,  is  salubrious.  The  mineral  treasures 
are  great,  yet  there  is  no  coal  or  precious  metals.  Iron 
ores  are  abundant.  The  soil  is  good,  but  varies  in 
different  portions;  agriculture  has  attained  to  great 
importance,  and  manufacturing  is  conducted  on  a  scale 


286 


rorVTHIKS   (IF   NOHTU    AMFHTrA. 


nt  onoo  stn|ioi)(l()iH.     T\u>  cotntiu'rcc  ('•f   New  York  ist 
greater  tliaii  that  of  any  state  in  tin-  I'liion. 

107. —  Kdneation  is  kcepiii^i  jiaee  with  tlio  other 
interests.  'I'iiere  are  eiirht  Nnrtiial  s<:lioi)ls,  ami  tlie 
juinitier  of  hi^'iiiM' eiiueational  inslitnlioiis  is  very  hirj.'e, 
nnd  inelndes  Colnnihia  CoUege,  Ifniversity  of  New 
York,  Maiiliattiin  College  ami  Untgers  CoUeL'e  for  fe- 
male students  —  all  in  New  York  eity  ;  Cornell  Uni- 
versity nt  Ithaea:  the  St.  Jjawrenee  Cniversity  at  Can- 
ton ;  the  Alfred  Tniversity  at  Alfred  ;  Hamilton  Col- 
lege at  Clinti>n  ;  the  I'liiversily  of  KochestcM" ;  Kltnir.i 
Female  College;  Ya.ssar  College  for  young  ladie.s,  near 
Poughkeensie ;  Ingham  University  nt  Le  Uoy ;  the 
Baker  Collegiate  Institute  at  Hrooklyn,  and  the  eelc- 
brated  Collegiate  and  I'olyteelmie  Institute  also  nt 
Brooklyn.  The  twenty-two  higher  institution.s,  exelu- 
fiive  of  the  profe.ssional  .schools,  had,  in  1871,  3,2(^7 
pupils  and  303  instruetors.  There  were  further,  thirty- 
si.K  medical  schools,  eleven  theological  seminaries,  and 
live  law  .schools.  Tlie  282  academies  liad  nearly  30,- 
(100  pupils  and  1,0(U  in.structor.s.  An  tigricultural 
college  is  connected  with  Cornell  University,  a  poly- 
technic department  with  the  University  of  New  York, 
and  a  mining  school  with  Columbia  College. 

108.  —  The  history  of  the  government  is  full  of  in- 
terest. Ilendrick  Hudson,  an  English  navigator,  in 
the  service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  was  the 
first  European  who  (in  1609)  entered  the  Bay  of  New 
York  and  explored  the  river  now  bearing  ids  name. 
Four  years  later  the  Dutch  established  trading  j)osts  on 
Manhattan  Island  and  below  Albany.  In  161-t  the 
colony  received  the  name  of  "  New  Netherlands,"  but, 
in  l(i6-i,  the  Duke  of  York  appeared  with  a  squadron 
before  New  Amsterdam  and  demanded  its  surrender. 
Gov.  Sluyvesant  had  to  yield,  and  the  colony  received 
the  name  of  New  York.  The  Dutch  retook  it  in  1(373  ; 
but  in  the  following  year  it  was  finally  ceded  to  the 
English  by  the  treaty  of  Westminster.  New  York  is 
one  of  the  original  thirteen  states  of  the  Union  ;  framed 


"-^•Mfteviikiint) 


AMFiirrA. 

•ce  of   New  York  h 

u"  Union. 

jiaco  with  tlio  other 
lal  s<'ho()ls,  .'iml  tin- 
tn lions  is  very  hiivc 
University  of  New 
it<rt'rs  CdUcLM'  for  fc- 

city  ;  Cornell  IJni- 
e  I'niversity  at  Can- 
'red  ;  llatuilton  Col- 
U()(;hest(M' ;  Klrnira 
)r  young  ladies,  near 
ty  at  Le  Uoy  ;  the 
)()l<Iyn,  and  the  celo- 
ie.  Institute  also  at 
!r  institnlions,  exeln- 
lad,   in    1871,   3,2(17 

were  further,  thirty- 
;,Meal  seminaries,  and 
■rnies  had  nearly  30,- 
s.  An  tigricnltnral 
1  University,  a  pi'ly- 
■ersity  of  New  York, 
)iiv  College, 
ernrnent  is  full  of  in- 
Inglish  navigator,  in 
iu  Company,  was  the 
red  the  Bay  of  New 
)w  bearing  Ids  name, 
ihed  trading  posts  on 
bany.  In  1H14  the 
w  Netherlands,"  but, 
ired  with  a  squadron 
nanded  its  surrender, 
i  the  colony  reeeived 
toll  retook  it  in  1073  ; 
5  finally  ceded  to  the 
nster.  New  York  is 
of  the  Union  ;  framed 


rXtTKll   *TATK.»«. 


287 


n  efnistitntion  in  1777,  imd  ratilied  the  United  Sfidr.s 
(■(institution  .Inly  'lO.  17^8.  Thestnt^'  eonstitnfion  ha.^ 
been  amended  several  times.  'Plie  eonstitufion  framed 
liy  the  eonvention  in  session  from  Juno  to  October. 
184*1,  was  ratilicd  at  the  general  election  in  Novendior 
following  In  180(5  the  measure  of  holding  a  con- 
vention was  approve(l  by  the  people,  ami  in  .tune,  18()7, 
the  convention  met,  and  termiiiat(;d  its  labors  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1808.  The  new  cotistitution  wa.<  snbmittcHl  to 
the  people,  but  otdy  the  amended  judiciary  article  was 
adopted.     With   this    e.\cei)tion,    tiie    constitution    of 


1840  is  still  in  force.  Tlie  legislative  authority  is 
vested  in  a  Senate  and  Asseml)!y.  The  Senate  has 
3'2  tncnd)ers,  and  the  Senators  are  cho.son  for  two  yi\ar.s. 
The  Assembly  consists  of  128  members,  who  are 
chosen  for  one  year.  Tiie  executive  authority  is  vest- 
ed in  a  Governor,  who  tnu.st  be  thirty  years  of  age,  and 
nnist  have  been  a  resident  of  the  state  for  five  years 
next  preceding  an  election.  The  (iovernor  is  elected 
for  two  years  at  the  times  and  places  of  choosing  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly.  The  Lieutenant  (iovernor  is 
cho.sen  for  two  years  and  is  president  of  the  Senate, 
but  only  has  a  casting  vote  therein.  The  Secretary  of 
State,  Comptroller,  Treasurer,  Attorney  General  and 
State  Engineer  and  Surveyor  are  chosen  at  a  general 
election  for  two  years.  Three  Canal  Commissioners 
and  three  Insj)ectors  of  State  Pri.sons  are  cliosen  for 
three  years. 

lOO.  —  The  Assembly  has  the  power  of  impeach- 
ment. The  court  for  the  trial  of  impeachments  is  com- 
posed of  the  President  of  the  Senate,  the  Senators,  or 
the  major  part  of  them,  and  the  Judges  of  the  Court 
of  Appeals,  or  the  major  part  of  them.  The  Court  of 
Appeals  is  composed  of  a  Chief  Judge  and  six  Associ- 
ated Justices,  wdio  are  chosen  by  the  electors  for  a 
term  of  fourteen  year.s.  The  state  is  divided  into  eight 
districts,  each  of  which  has  a  Supreme  Court.  The 
Supreme  Court  has  general  jurisdiction  in  law  and 
equity,  subject  to  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  the 


288 


Cor:<TKIES   OF   NORTH   AMKRICA. 


Court  of  Appeals.  Five  of  the  justices  reside  in  the 
district  wliich  is  the  city  of  New  York,  ;ind  four  in  each 
of  the  other  districts.  Tiie  justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court  are  elected  for  fourteen  years.  Every  county 
has  its  County  Court,  Surrogate  Court,  and  several 
J  ustices  of  the  Peace. 

?'orth  Carolina. 

110.  —  Tliis  state  takes  its  name  in  honor  of  Chirles 
II.  It  was  hrst  settled  by  the  English  at  Albemarle 
Sound  in  the  scventeeutli  century.  The  surface  has 
an  area  of  45,000  square  mile.s,  and  is  considerably 
diversified.  The  climate  of  tlie  southern  part  of  the 
state  is  very  warm  ;  that  of  the  northern  portion,  more 
agreeable.  The  soil,  upon  the  whole,  is  fertile,  yet 
there  are  many  barrens  and  swamps.  Manufacturing 
and  commerce  have  gained  considerable  headway. 

111.  —  The  schools  are  under  successful  manage- 
ment. The  principal  higher  institutions  are  the  North 
Carolina  University,  at  Chapel  Hill  (founded  in  1795); 
Wake  Forest  College,  Davidson  College,  Trinity  Col- 
lege, in  Randolph  county;  Olin  College,  in  Iredell 
county;  North  Carolina  College,  at  Mount  Pleasant; 
the  Concord  Female  College,  at  Statesville ;  the  Daven- 
port Female  College,  at  Lenoir;  the  Chowan  Female 
Collegiate  Institute,  at  Murfreesborough,  and  the  Ra- 
leigh Baptist  College,  at  Raleigh. 

112.  —  The  history  of  the  state  and  the  peculiar 
character  of  its  government  are  subjects  worthy  of  no- 
tice. North  Carolina  was  settled  by  emigrants  from 
Virginia  in  1650,  at  Albemarle,  and  received  a  charter 
in  May,  1603.  It  adopted  a  state  constitution  in  De- 
cember, 1776,  and  ratified  the  United  State  Constitu- 
tion in  November,  17^9.  The  new  state  constitution 
was  framed  by  a  convention  in  1868,  and  ratified  by 
the  people  in  April  of  the  same  year.  The  state  was 
readmitted  into  the  Union  by  act  of  Congress,  June  25, 
1868.  The  legislative  authority  is  vested  in  a  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives.  The  two  branches  of 
the  "General  Assembly"  meet  annually,  on  the  third 


■Vr3^^-:sr»ss^.-'i 


rr^si*'iapK?.5SS^sssjsjr-s''jS3j^?ST&^s.ai..   -,eiEf«E*f»p,i3^»«&.-. 


AMERICA. 

ustices  reside  in  the 
ork,  ;in(l  four  in  each 
ces  of  the  Supreme 
ears.  Every  county 
Court,  and  several 


e  in  honor  of  Charles 
nglisli  at  Albemarle 
y.  The  surface  has 
and  is  considerably 
unithern  part  of  the 
)rtliern  portion,  more 
whole,  is  fertile,  yet 
ips.  Manufacturing 
erable  headway. 
[•  successful  manage- 
.utions  are  the  North 
11  (founded  in  1795); 
::!ollege.  Trinity  Col- 
College,  in  Iredell 
at  Mount  Pleasant ; 
itesville ;  the  Daven- 
'A\e  Chowan  Female 
orough,  and  the  Ra- 

ite  and  the  peculiar 
bjects  worthy  of  no- 
1  by  emigrants  from 
nd  received  a  charter 
3  constitution  in  De- 
lited  State  Constitu- 
ew  state  constitution 
868,  and  ratified  by 
i^ear.  The  state  was 
of  Congress,  J  une  25, 
is  vested  in  a  Senate 
rhe  two  branches  of 
nnually,  on  the  third 


I   V 


UXITEI)  STATES. 


289 


r^^j"mm 


Monday  in  November.  Tlie  Senate  consists  of  50 
Senators,  chosen  bientially  by  ballot.  The  House  of 
Kepresentatives  is  composed  of  120  Representatives, 
elected  biennially  by  the  counties  resj)ectively.  Each 
Senator  must  be  not  less  than  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
must  have  resided  as  a  citizen  in  the  state  two  years, 
and  must  have  resided  in  the  district  from  which  he  is 
chosen,  one  year  immediately  preceding  the  election. 
Each  member  of  the  House  must  be  a  qualified  elector, 
and  must  have  resided  in  the  county  for  which  he  is 
chosen  one  year  immediately  preceding  his  election. 

113.  —  The  executive  department  consists  of  a 
Governor,  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  a  Secretary  of  State, 
an  Auditor,  a  Treasurer,  a  Superintendent  of  Public 
Works,  a  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  and  an 
Attorney-General,  who  are  elected  by  the  qualified 
electors  for  a  term  of  four  years.  The  Secretary  of 
State,  Auditor,  Treasurer,  Superintendent  of  Public 
Works  and  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  con- 
stitute ex  oj/icio  the  Council  of  State,  who  advise  the 
Governor  in  the  execution  of  his  office,  and  three  of 
whom  constitute  a  quorum. 

114.  —  The  Senate  is  the  court  for  the  trial  of  im- 
peachments. The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Chief 
Justice  and  four  Associate  Justices.  The  state  is 
divided  into  twelve  judicial  districts,  for  each  of  which 
a  judge  is  chosen,  who  holds  a  Superior  Court  in  each 
county  in  said  district  at  least  twice  a  year.  The 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  of  the  Superior 
Courts  are  elected  for  eight  years.  The  distinction 
between  actions  at  law  and  suits  in  equity  is  abolished, 
and  there  is  in  the  state  but  one  form  of  action  for  the 
protection  of  private  rights  or  the  redress  of  private 

,  which  is  denominated  a  civil  action.  Every 
male  citizen  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upward,  who 
has  resided  in  the  state  for  twelve  months,  and  in  the 
county  thirty  days,  preceding  an  election,  is  entitled  to 
vota 


290 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


Ohto. 

1  J5^  —  This  state  derives  its  name  from  an  Indian 
word,  rneaning-  Ikautiful  River.  It  was  first  settled  at 
Marietta,  in  1788,  and  was  admitted  to  tVie  Union  in 
1802.  Tlic  surface  has  an  area  of  39.964:  square  miles, 
and  is  pleasantly  diversified.  The  agricultural  and 
manufacturing  industries  of  the  state  are  very  large  and 
prosperou.s.     The  climate  is  good. 

jl(j._Tliere  is  perhaps  no  better  system  of  pub- 
lic schools  in  the  United  States  than  in  Ohio.     "  E.-ich 
township  has  a  board  of  education,  and  each  .subdis- 
trict   a   local    board  of  trustees,    which    manages   its 
school  affairs,  subject  to  the  control  of  the  township 
board.     All  public  schools  are  required  to  be  m  ses- 
sion at  least  2-i  weeks  during  the  year.     The  Probate 
Judge  of  each  county  appoints  a  board  of  school  e.xam- 
iners,  which  has  power  to  grant  certificates  to  teachers 
for  a  term  not  exceeding  two  yeans.     In  1865,  a  State 
Board  of  E.xaminers  was  created  with  power  to  issue 
certificates  for  life  to  teachers  eminent  for  learning, 
skill  and  experience.     Irreducible  or  special  school 
funds  were  created  by  the  sales  of  the  lands  appro- 
priated by  Congress  for  school  purposes.     The  state 
pays  annually  six  per  cent,  interest  on  these  funds  to 
the  counties   and   towns."     The  Ohio   University,  a 
state  institution,  founded  in  180-i,  is  located  at  Athens ; 
the  Miami  University  is  at  Oxford;  Oberlin  Co  lego 
is  at  Berlin  ;  the  Baldwin  University  at  Berea ;  Ken- 
yon  College  at  Gambler ;  Denison  T^niversity  at  (xr.an- 
ville  etc.     Ohio  has  no  State  Normal  Schools.     Of 
the  nine  Normal  Schools,  but  one,  the  "  Southwest- 
ern," receives  subvention  from  the  state  school  fund. 
The  number  of  colleges,  universities   and   academies, 
in  1871,  was  93;  nor  is  there  any  lack.of  technical 
and  professional  schools. 

117. —  Ohio  was  formed  from  the  Northwestern 
Territory  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  Virginia,  in 
1788  and  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  slate  in  i803. 
"The  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor  and  Treasurer 


£.;:s.g^a^g''^s^a5isa*i<fc>feg^':5Sjiwfa»*««fafe^ 


AMERICA. 

ime  from  nn  Indian 
t  was  lirst  settled  at 
?d  to  the  Union  in 
39.96-t  square  miles, 
lie  agricultural  and 
,te  are  very  large  and 

itter  system  of  pub- 
an  in  6hio.  "  Each 
n,  and  each  subdis- 
which  manages  its 
rol  of  the  township 
quired  to  be  in  ses- 
year.  The  Probate 
oard  of  school  exam- 
jrtificates  to  teachers 
•8.  In  1865,  a  State 
with  power  to  issue 
ninent  for  learning, 
ie  or  special  school 
of  the  lands  appro- 
purposes.  The  state 
St  on  these  funds  to 
Ohio  University,  a 
is  located  at  Athens ; 
:)rd;  Oberlin  College 
'sity  at  Berea ;  Ken- 
I  T^niversity  at  Gran- 
^ormal  Schools.  Of 
)ne,  the  "  Southwest- 
he  state  school  fund, 
ities  and  academies, 
,ny   lack. of  technical 

m  the  Northwestern 
states  by  Virginia,  in 
3n  as  a  slate  in  1803. 
ernor  and  Treasurer 


UXTTKI)   STATES. 


291 


are  elected  by  the  people  for  two  years,  and  for  the 
same  period  the  Secretary  of  State  and  Attorno}'  Gen- 
oral  ;  but  their  elections  take  place  in  alternate  years. 
The  Coinpfrolicr  of  the  Treasury  and  the  State  School 
C()mii)is.-<i()ners  are  elected  for  throe  years,  and  tlic 
Auditor  of  State  for  four  years.  The  three  rneinbers 
(if  the  board  of  public  works  are  elected  for  three 
years,  one  going  out  of  office  each  year.  Tiie  mem- 
bers of  the  ;ogislatiire  —  senators  and  representatives — 
are  elected  for  two  years.  In  1872,  the  Senate  con- 
sisted of  8(5  members,  and  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  10")  members. 

118.  —  Tiie  judicial  power  of  the  state  is  vested  in 
a  Supreme  Court,  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  District 
Courts,  Probate  Courts  and  Justices  of  the  Peace. 
The  Supreme  Court  eonsi.sts  of  five  judges,  chosen  by 
the  people  for  a  term  of  five  years ;  one  judge  retiring 
from  oflice  each  year.  Tlie  judge  having  tlie  shortest 
time  to  .serve  is  Chief  Justice.  This  court  holds  at 
least  one  term  each  vear  at  Columbus,  and  such  other 
terms  as  may  be  provided  by  law.  The  state  is  di- 
vided into  nine  common  pleas  districts,  one  of  wiiich 
is  formed  by  Hamilton  county.  The  eight  other  dis- 
tricts are  each  divided  into  three  subdistricts,  for  each 
of  which  one  judge  is  elected  for  a  term  of  l\ve  years. 
District  courts,  composed  of  the  judges  of  the  com- 
mon pleas  courts  of  the  respective  districts,  and  pre- 
sided over  by  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  aie  held  in  each  county  at  least  once  in  each 
year.  White  male  citizens  of  the  United  States,  21 
years  of  age,  who  have  resided  in  ihe  state  one  year 
are  entitled  to  vote." 

Oregon. 

119. — This  state  takes  its  name  from  a  Spanish 
term  meaning  Wild  Marjoram.  It  was  first  settled  by 
Americans  at  Astoria,  in  1811,  and  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  in  1859.  The  surface  has  an  area  of 
100,000  square  miles,  and  is  characterized  by  moun- 
tain chains.     The  climate  is  mild  and  remarkable  for 


992 


corxTnifiS  OP  Konrir  amkiuca. 


■pquability.'  Gold  1ms  been  found  in  large  qiiantitie?;, 
and  almost  inexluuistiblo  dojiosits  of  iron  ore  are  wilh- 
hi  easy  aceess. 

120.  —  Conj^ress  lias  donated  to  tlic  state  lands  for 
edueational  and  other  pnrposes,  as  follows:  1.  Sehool 
lands  proper,  i.  e.,  tlie  Kitli  and  o()lli  sections,  or  their 
equivalent,  where  portions  of  such  sections  were  held 
by  donation  claimants  jirior  to  the  public  surveys. 
2.  University  lands,  consisting  of  72  sections,  for  the 
use  and  supjiort  of  a  state  university.  3.  Five  hun- 
dred thousand  acres  of  land  for  purposes  of  internal 
innproveinent,  and  which  have  been  designated  as  state 
lands.  4.  Ninety  thousand  acres  of  land  for  the  sup- 
;port  of  an  agricultural  college.  The  higher  edueational 
iinstitutions  were  the  following :  The  Pacific  University, 
t\t  Forest  Grove  (founded  in  1848) ;  the  Willamette 
University  (Methodist),  at  Salem  ;  the  Oregon  College 
(Baptist),  at  Oregon  City;  the  Holy  Angels'  College, 
at  Vancouver;  the  Philomath  College,  at  Philomath; 
the  Corvallis  College,  at  Corvallis;  the  Umpqua  Col- 
lege ;  the  St.  Helen's  Hall  C(dlege,  at  Portland  :  the 
Oakland  Academy  and  St.  John's  High  Sehool,  at 
Eugene  City  ;  the'Albany  Collegiate  Institute,  at  Al- 
bany ;  the  St.  Mary's  Academy  and  Jacksonville  Ac- 
ademy, at  Jacksonville,  and  the  Roseburgh  Academy, 
at  Wilbur.  The  State  University  has  not  yet  been 
established,  nor  has  the  Agricultural  College  been 
organized. 

121.  —  Oregon  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  1848, 
■was  divided  in  1852,  the  northern  portion  being  called 
Washington,  and  the  southern  Oregon.  A  state  con- 
stitution was  adopted  in  1857,  and  it  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  in  1859.  The  Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Treasurer  and  State  Printer,  are  elected  for  four  years. 
The  general  election  for  state  and  county  officers  is 
held  bienally  on  the  first  Monday  of  June.  The  legis- 
lative assembly  consists  of  a  Senate  and  a  House  of 
Representatives.  The  former  is  composed  of  sixteen 
Senators,  elected  for  four  years ;  the  latter  of  thirty- 


1 
1 
t 
c 

E 
\ 

.1 
li 

t( 

c 

b 
I 

n 
k 

I 
C 


~  .•aA«Wte«itiaKiiiiMlg-fCiS£"i,>i'ai  fe.v 


MKIUCA. 

in  large  quantities, 
if  iron  ore  an;  witli- 

i  tlio  state  lands  for 
'ollows:  1.  School 
th  sections,  or  their 

sections  were  held 
le  public  surveys. 
72  sections,  for  the 
»ity.  3.  Five  hun- 
urposes  of  internal 

designated  as  state 
)f  land  for  the  sup- 
;lii<dicr  educational 

Pacific  Ijniversity, 
i) ;  the  Willamette 
the  Oregon  College 
y  Angels'  College, 
ege,  at  Philomath ; 

the  Umpqua  Col- 
!,  at  Portland  :  the 
s  High  School,  at 
te  Institute,  at  Al- 
i  Jacksonville  Ac- 
•seburgh  Academy, 

has  not  yet  been 
;ural  College  been 

a  territory  in  1848, 
)ortion  being  called 
?gon.  A  state  con- 
t  was  admitted  into 
,  Secretary  of  State, 
cted  for  four  years. 
1  county  officers  is 
f  June.  The  legis- 
ite  and  a  House  of 
omposed  of  sixteen 
,he  latter  of  thirty- 


UNITED  STATES. 


2»8 


four  members,  elected  for  two  years.  Everv  white 
male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  six  month's  a  resi- 
dent  of  the  .state,  may  vote.  The  judicial  power  is 
vested  in  a  Supreme  Court  and  five  Circuit  Courts. 
Hie  Supreme  Court  consists  of  five  justices,  wiio  are 
also  judges  of  the  District  Courts  in  their  respective 
districts.  Their  term  of  office  is  si.v  years^.  The  Su- 
preme Court  holds  one  term  annually  at  the  seat  of 
government. 

l'etltl»^flvatt^a. 

122.  — This   state  derives  its  name  from  a  Latin 
term  meaning  Penn's  Woods.     It  was  first  settled  by 
the  English  at  Phdadelphia,  in  1688,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  Lnion   ,n   1787.     The  surface  has  an  area  of 
4f).000  square  mile.«.  and  is  quite  plea.snntlv  diversified 
by  mountain,  hill  and  vale.     The  climate  varies  accord- 
ing to  elevation.     Iron  and  coal  deposits  render  Penn- 
sylvama  one  of  the  richest  mining  states  in  the  Union. 
144.  —  Education  is  liberally  supported.     The  first 
permanent  .school  fund  was  created  in  1831,  and  there- 
witli  the  hr.st  foundation  laid  for  the  public  school  sys- 
tem.    Jn   that  year  the  state  had  but  93  school  dis- 
tricts with  451  schools.     In  1838.  there  were  840  dis- 
tricts with  6.269  schools.     In   1857,  the  law  for  the 
establishment  of  twelve  normal  .schools  was  passed. 

1-^4.  — Of  the  thirty  universities  and  colleges  in  the 
state,  the  following  are  the  mo.st  prominent:  The  Uni- 
''^\TV\  P«""7j\'a"ia,  founded  in  1755,  and  located 
at  1  hidelphia,'  Dickinson  Coll,.ge  (Methodi.stV  at  Car- 
lisle ;  Washington  and  Jefferson  College,  at  Washing- 
ton: the  Moravian  College,  at  Bethlehem  ;  Alleghany 
College  atMeadville:  the  Western  University,  at  Pitts- 
bum:  La  layette  College  (Pre.sbyterian),  at  Easton  : 
Lehigh  Lniversity,  at  South  Bethlehem;  Pennsvlva- 
nia  College,  at  Getty.sburg;  Haverford  College  (Qua- 
ker ,  at  West  Haverford  ;  the  Augustinian  College  of 
Villa  Nova  (Roman  Catholic),  in  Delaware  county: 
Lewisburg  University,  at  Lewisburg;  St.  Vincent's 
College  (Koman  Catholic),  in  Westmoreland  county ; 


i   ! 


f  1 


I    < 


w 

'*;; 


204 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH    AMKRICA. 


Muhlenbur-   College  (Lntlieran),  at   Allentown,    and 
Franklin  Marshall  College  at  Lancaster. 

135.  — Aceording  to  the  census  of  1870,  the  six 
aniivcrsitiesof  Pennsylvania  had  127  teachers,  of  whom 
17  were  females,  and'  1,391  male  and  170  fe.nale  stu- 
dents  There  were  six  medical,  two  dental,  eleven  tlico- 
logical,  one  agricultural  and  eight  comtncrc.al  schools 

in  J.^^.^^';^,,^^  territory  embraced   within  the  present 

limits  of  Pennsylvania  was  fr^^^^V-^y  P]"'' 5;',,  ,^ 's 
William  Penn,  and  was  settled  by  Knglish  Quakers 
under  his  diree'tion  in   1681.     The  State  Const,  utum 
was  adopted  in  177(5,  and  has  since  been  an.ended  in 
1838,   1850,   1857,  and  1871.     I"  T>ecernbe,    1^73  a 
new  constitution,  to  take  effect  January  1   187-4  ev 
cent  in  certain  specified  instances,  was  submitted  to  the 
people  and  ratitled  by  nearly  150.000  majority.    L  nder 
ts  provisions,  the  executive  departincnt  consists  o   a 
Governor,  elected  for  four  years;  a  I^'^^te'iant  Gov- 
ernor, elected  for  the  same  time;  a  bocre^ary  of  the 
Commonweath,  an  Attorney  Genera   and  Superinten- 
dent of  Public  Instruction,  the  two  first  nomina.ed  by 
r  Governor,  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate  during 
pleasure,  the  latter  for  a  term  of  four  years ;  a  Secre- 
tary of  Internal  Affairs,  elected  for  four  years  ;  an  Au- 
ditor General,  elected   for  three   years,  and  a  State 
Treasurer,  elected  for  two  years.  ,  •       n        „i 

i27._The  legislative  power  is  vested  m  aGene.al 
Assembly,  consisting  of  a  Senate  and  "«'^^«  °^,  ^J-JP" 
resentatives.  Senators  are  elected  tor  a  term  of  four 
years,  and  Representatives  for  two  years.  Ihe  num- 
■Coi  Senator^  is  fifty.  The  members  of  the  House  o 
llepresentatives  are  apportioned  among  the  counties 
on  a  ratio  obtained  by  dividing  the  population  of  the 
state  by  two  hundred.  , 

io«  _Anv  male  citizen  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
who'shall  have  been  a  eiti.en  of  the  United  States  for 
one  month,  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  state  on  3 
yeai   (or  six    months,  if  a  former   elector   therem;, 


AMKRICA. 

at   Allentown,    and 
loaster. 

sus  of  1870,  the  six 
127  teacliors,  ol  wliDtn 
;  anil  170  female  stu- 
vo  dental,  eleven  tlico- 
it  commercial  schools 

d  within  the  present 
lied  by  Cliarles  II  to 

by  Kngli^^ll  Quakers 
he  Stale  Constitution 
ince  been  amended  in 
n  Deeember,  1873,  a 

January  1.  187-4,  ex- 
,  was  submitted  to  the 
,000  majority.  Under 
partmcnt  consists  of  a 
i;  a  Lieutenant  Oov- 
e ;  a  Secretary  of  the 
neral  and  Superinten- 
wo  first  nominaicd  by 
)y  the  Senate  during 
)f  four  years ;  a  Secre- 
for  four' years;  an  Au- 
le   yearsj  and  a  State 

r  is  vested  in  a  General 
ite  and  House  of  Rep- 
jted  tor  a  term  of  four 
two  years.  The  num- 
embers  of  the  Uouse  of 
id  among  the  counties 
5  the  population  of  the 

renty-one  years  of  age, 
)f  the  United  States  for 
jsided  iTi  the  state  on  3 
)rraer   elector   therein}, 


UNITED   ST.VTES. 


295 


and  in  his  election  district  two  months,  is  entitled  to 

''"I'aO.-Theiudicial  power  of  the  state  is  vested  in 
a  Supreme  Court,  composed  of  seven  judge,  elected 
for  "term  of  twentyone  years:  in  Courts  of  Common 
Pk>as,  which  shall  have  oL  judge  for  every  d.stncto^ 
40,00)  inhabitants,  and  who  is  to  be  de'^ted  f  >  ten 
ve^irs-  in  Courts  of  Oyer  and  Term.ner,  beneral  Ja  1 
l)eliv;ry  Quarter  Sessions  and  Orphans'  Courts,  which 
iieu)  be  presided  over  by  the  Judge  of  the  Common 
Pleas  Court  in  the  same  district. 

tthode  IitUind. 

130  —The  State  was  first  settled  at  Providence 
by  the'English  in  1633,  and  in  1790  it  was  adnutted 
to  the  Union.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  only  1,306 
quare  miles,  and  is  hilly  and  broken,  but  incudes 
no  mountains.  The  temperature  is  similar  to  that  of 
Massachusetts.  „  i       a    ctotp 

131.- Education  is  a%  «"«"«''f.f,-  ,t\^oX 
Normal  School  was  established  in  1871  at  liovi 
lenc^  The  foremost  of  the  higher  educational  in- 
St  Sons  is  Brown  University  (Bapf-t),  which  waa 
founded  in  1754  at  Providence,  and  had  in  1873, 
904  students  and  thirteen  instructors ;  Lapham  Insti- 
tute Ts  u,„l  of  the  Free  Will  Baptists,  is  at  Sc.tuate; 
the  Friends'  School  and  the  Providence  Conference 
Seminarv  (Methodist)  are  at  Providence. 

532  -The   Constitution    of    Kl«o<J«    1^1^"^ . ^^'l^ 
framed   in   1842,  and   amended   in   l^f   and   1864 
Accordin^r   to   it  every  male  citizen  of  the   Unite'l 
Stnttes    of'the  age  of  twentyone  years,  who  has  had 
hf  residence  and  home  in  the  state  f-  -e  y-r,  ^^^^ 
in  the  town  and  city  in  which  he  may  c  aim  the  right 
to  vote,  Ix  months  next  preceding  the  time  of  voting 
and  who  is  possessed  of  real  estate  in  such  town  or 
city  of  the  value  of  $134  above  all  incumbrances,  or 
which  shall  rent  for  $7  per  annum  over  any  rent  re- 
served, has  the  right  to  vote.        ^ 

133.  — The  executive  power  is  vested  in  the  i*ov 


296 


C'OrNTIilKS   OK    NOUTH    AMFimCA. 


ernor.  wlio,  togotlior  with  the  riioutcnaiu,  rmvornor,  is 
annually  elected  by  the  people.  Tlie  Cieneral  As- 
sembly eonsi.strt  of  a  Senate  (one  Senator  from  eaeli 
town  "or  eity),  atul  a  House  of  Heprescntativcs  of 
seventy-two  members.  The  Governor,  Licnitenant 
(joveriior,  Senators,  Representatives,  Secretary  of  State, 
Attorney  Cieneral  and  General  Treasurer,  are  elected 
aniinally  on  the  tir.st  Wednesday  of  April.  The 
judicial  jiower  of  the  state  is  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  the  judges  of  which  are  elected  by  the  two 
llon.ses  in  Grand  Committee  and  such  inferior  courts 
as  tlie  General  A.s.sembly  may  from  time  to  time 
■  estuX>lisli. 

South  Varoltnn. 

134.  —  This  State  derives  its  name  in  honor  of 
Charles  TI.  It  was  first  settled  in  1(570  'ly  the  Eng- 
lish at  Ashley  River,  and  was  admitted  a^  a  state  in 
1788.  The  surface  has  an  area  of  20,385  s(iuare 
miles,  and  is  gently  undulating,  except  the  nonii-- 
western  corner,  which  is  hilly  or  mountainous. 

135.  — Gold  and  other  minerals  of  great  value  are 
found.  The  foremost  of  the  higher  educational  insti- 
tutions is  the  University  of  South  Carolina,  which 
was  founded  in  1801,  and  attended  in  1872^  by 
eightv-eight  students.  The  establishment  of  a  State 
Norrnal  School  is  provide  1  for  by  the  new  constitu- 
tion, but  up  to  1870  there  existed  only  a  "  Normal 
Class  "  in  the  Avery  Institute  at  Charleston.  Other 
higher  schools  are  "'the  College  of  Charleston:  the 
Furman  University  (Baptist).  at'Greenville;  the  Claflin 
Universitv  (Methodist),  at  Orangeburgh  ;  the  Woffard 
College  ('>[ethodi.'-,t),  at  Spartanburgh ;  the  Newberry 
College  (Lutheran),  at  Walhalla:  the  Theological 
Seminary  (PresV)yterian),  and  the  Lutheran  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  both  at  Columbia,  and  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  at  Greenville. 

136.  —  The  government  "is  similar  to  that  of  the 
other  reconstructed  states.  The  present  constitution 
was  framed  by  a  convention,  sitting  from  January  14 


to  ^f 
Apri 
l'nit( 
over, 
the  a 
resid( 
whi<'l 
elect i 

tinct 

tativc 

A.sser 

IIous 

bers, 

eitixei 

jnemV 

is  rep 

autho 

two  J 

also  a 

retarv 

13> 

Court, 

mon  I 

Genen 

Proba 

Suprei 

Associ 

quorui 

of  cha 

of  Err 

the  sei 

the  Ge 

139 

term  n 
first  s{ 
and  wt 
has  an 


'A. 

rmvprnor,  is 
Ucnonil  As- 
or  from  cacli 
isciitut'ives  of 
,  IjicMitciiant 
itary  of  State, 
I',  are  elected 
April.  The 
one  Supreme 
by  tlie  two 
mVrior  courts 
ime   to   time 


in  lionor  of 
I  oy  the  Eng- 

r.-!  a  state  in 

0,385   s(iuare 

vi,   the  noiLii-"^ 

nous. 

eat  value  are 

•ational  insti- 

roliiia,   which 

in  1872  by 
nt  of  a  State 
new  constitu- 
i  a  "  Normal 
eston.  Other 
arleston  :  the 
le;  theClaflin 
;  the  Woffard 
the  Newberry 
5  Theological 
Tan  Theologi- 
the  Southern 
/ille. 

;o  that  of  the 
it  constitution 
m  January  14 


I'MTEn  STATES. 


2f)7 


to  ^farch  17,  ISHS,  nrid  was  ratified  by  the  people  in 
Aprd.  It  provi.les  that  every  male  citi/en  of  the 
1  nited  States,  of  the  age  of  twentv-oiie  year.s  and 
over,  who  was  a  resident  of  the  state  at  the  time  of 
the  adoption  of  the  eonstitutioti,  or  who  hereafter  has 
resided  in  the  state  one  year,  and  in  the  county  in 
whwh  he  ofTers  to  vote  si.xty  days  ne.xt  prccedin<'  an 
election,  is  eiitith'd  to  vote.  ° 

l«n.  — The  legislative  power  i.s  vested  in  two  dis- 
tinct branches,  tiie  Senate  and  Ifoiise  of  Represen- 
tatives, and  l)otli  together  are  stvled  the  "(Icncral 
Assembly  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina."  The 
House  of  Kepreseiitatives  is  composed  of  124  mem- 
bers, clio.sen  by  ballot  every  second  vear  by  the 
citij^ens  of  the  state,  '{'he  Seiiate  is  composed  of  one 
member  for  each  county.  The  conntv  of  Charleston 
IS  represented  by  two  senators.  The  chief  executive 
authority  is  vested  in  a  Governor,  who  is  elected  for 
two  years.  The  qualified  voters  of  the  state  elect 
also  a  Comptroller  General  and  Treasurer  and  a  Sec- 
^■et"^v  of  S^ate,  who  hold  their  oiTices  for  four  year.s. 

138.  —  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court,  m  two  Circuit  Courts,  viz.  :  a  Court  of  Com- 
mon J  leas,  having  civil  jurisdiction,  and  a  Court  of 
(.eneral  Sessions,  with  criminal  jurisdiction  onlv  in 
Jrobatc  Courts  and  in  Justices  of  the  Peace  "The 
Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  two 
Associate  Justices,  any  two  of  whom  constitute  a 
quorum.  It  has  appellate  jurisdiction  onlv  in  ca.ses 
of  chancery,  and  constitutes  a  court  for  the  Correction 
of  lirrors  of  Law.  It  is  held  once  in  each  year  at 
the  seat  of  government,  and  at  such  other  places  as 
the  General  Assembly  may  direct 

Ten  neanee. 

139.  — This  State  takes  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term  meaning  "  River  with  the  Great  Br-nd."     It  was 
first  settled  by  the  English  at  Fort  London  in  1757 
and  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1796.     The  surface 
has  an  area  of  45,600  square  miles,  and  is  diversified 


*s=s*i*afe»a»a^;,^a^!.- Vf-r'i.-i^  ^ 


<i.^.^^--j^-^._^_  .-_:-:^U.i;^ii-i;vj 


298 


COI'N'TIUKS   OF   NOUTII    AMKIIICA. 


by  mnnntr.in  chains,  tublo  laiuls,  valleys  ami  plains, 
'l^iio  clitiiato  is  not  subject  to  great  extremes  of  eiliier 
heat  or  cold. 

14().  _Coal  and  iron  nro  tlio  most  valuable  nim- 
crals  of  the  state.  The  coal  is  of  a  high  ciuaiity,  and 
i.s  almost  incxiiaustible.  The  soil  is,  lu  many  largo 
portions  of  the  state,  very  good. 

141.— rntil  witliiu  the  last  year  or  two,  education 
had  made  but  little  progress  in  this  state;  but  it  is 
now  rapidly  gaining.  The  principal  higher  institu- 
tions of  education  are  the  University  of  NasliviUc, 
organized  in  1H(»<>  and  liaving  27(>  students  in  1871; 
the  Kasl  Tennessee  Tnivcrsity,  at  Knoxville,  organ- 
ized in  1807  ;  the  Central  Ten ne.s.sce  College,  at  Nash- 
ville, organized  in  18()t5,  and  liaving,  in  1871,  2'2t) 
student"^ ;  the  Lookout  Mountain  Institution,  organ- 
ized in  ISCtU;  the  Fi.sk  I'niversity,  at  Nash yillc,^ for 
colored  students,  organized  in  1807,  and  the  Kast  Ten- 
nessee Wesleyan  University,  at  Athens,  organized  in 

18(57.  ,.    .        , 

143.  — The  territory  embraced  within  the  limits  of 
the  stale  originally  formed  a  i)art  of  North  Carolina, 
but  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  in  178-t.  A  con- 
stitution was  adopted  in  17H0,  .-md  in  June  the  same 
year  the  state  was  admitted  into  the  Union.  By  iifi 
act  pas.sed  November  15,  1860,  a  convention  was  di- 
rected to  be  called  for  revising  the  constitution.  Jt 
was  duly  elected,  met  at  Nashville  in  danuary,  1870, 
and  completed  its  labors  in  February.  The  new  con- 
stitution then  framed  was  ratified  by  a  popular  vote  m 
March,  1870,  and  is  now  in  force. 

143._Kvery  male  i)er.son  of  the  age  of  twenty-one 
veai's  being  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  and  a  resi- 
dent of  the  state  for  twelve  months,  and  in  the  county 
wherein  he  may  oiler  his  vote  for  six  months  next 
preceding  an  election,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  f(^r 
members  of  the  general  assembly  aud  other  civil  offi- 
cers for  the  county  or  district  in  which  he  resides. 
144.  —  The  supreme  executive  power  is  vested  i a 


u   ( 

met 

yea  I 

mil.'' 

ncx 

poll: 

vcai 

.'lie  1 

.yea  I 

and 

1 

oral 

.Hep] 

from 

be  a 

Unit 

shall 

and  I 

imiiK 

.shall 

Unit 

have 

the  c 

tion. 

14 

Cnir 

the   ] 

judge 

presK 

judge 

the  cc 

Knox 

electe 

The  , 

also  e 

and  li 

of  tht 

14^ 


H  ami  plaiiiH. 
'.men  «)f  cither 

/aliKiblo  niin- 
i  (jiiality,  ami 
II  many  largo 

wo,  education 
ate ;  but  it  is 
lililier  iiistitu- 
of  Nasliville, 
ients  in  1871 ; 
iXville,  orgaii- 
lege.  at  Nasii- 
in  1871,  220 
tution.  organ- 
Nashville,  for 
the  KastTen- 
,  orgiini/ioil  in 

1  tlie  limits  of 
orth  Carolina, 
1784.  A  con- 
une  the  same 
Jnion.  By  an 
LMition  was  di- 
nstitution.  It 
lanuary,  1870, 
The  liew  con- 
)opu!ar  vote  in 

1  of  twenty-one 
ites  and  a  resi- 
l  in  the  county 
;  months  next 
;d  to  vote  for 
3tlier  civil  offi- 
he  resides, 
ver  is  vested  in 


UNITED  STATEa 


299 


u  (.ovcrnor,  who  ,,s  cho.-scn  l.y  the  electors  of  tlio 
n.cr,d,crs  of  tin-  ..n.-ral  assembly  for  u  term  of  two 
.years  He  imum  1,0  at  lci.st  thirty  years  of  age.  and 
must  have  been  a  citi>cen  of  tlie  state  f(,r  sevci?  yearn 
next  before  Ins  election.  A  Secretary  of  State  is  ap- 
point.'d  by  joint  vote  of  the  general  a.s.semblv  for  four 
years  ;  a  1  reasurer  and  a  Comj.troller  of  the^Treasurv 
.•ire  appointed  in  the  .same  ..nner  for  a  term  of  two 
years.  1  he  (...venior  appoints  his  Adjutant  (Jeneral 
and  Ins  other  stall  ojlieers. 

145.--  The  legislative  authority  is  vested  in  a  .ren- 
oral  as.sembly,  which  consists  of  a  Senate  and  llou..^-  of 
J{cprescntatives,  who  hold    their  olllces  for  two   yenri 
from  the  day  of  the  general  election.     No  per.son  shall 
be  a  repi'esentalivc  unless  he  shall   be  a  citizen  of  the 
Ini  ed    States,   of  iho  age  of  twcnty-one  years,  and 
shall  have  been  u  citizen   of  the  state   for  three  years 
and  a  resident  of  the  county  he  represents  one  year 
"""lediatHy   prcce.ling  the  election  ;    and   no    person 
•shal    be  a  senator  unless  he  shall   be  a  citi/.en  of  the 
iM.iied   Stales,  of  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  shall 
ave  resuJed  three  years  in  the  state  an.l  one  year  in 
the  county  or  district  immediately  preceding  the  elec- 
tion.  ° 

n  **<»•  — '!''.'«  Jii'^'(^'''il  power  is  vested  in  one  Supreme 
th^l>'.H!!'''"'^p;'"''^''  ^''^i"^'^''y>'"Lirts  and  Justices  of 


cacc. 


.  The   Suj)reme    Court   consists   of    live 

juugcs,  who  designate  one  of  their  own  numbpi-  to 
preside  as  Chief  Justice.  The  concurrence  of  ihree 
judges  IS  necc.s.sary  to  a  decision,  'i^he  jurisdiction  of 
the  court  IS  appellate  only.  Its  sessions  are  held  at 
Knoxvil  e,  Nashvdie  and  Jackson.  The  judges  are 
elected  by  the  legal  voters  for  terms  of  eight  years. 
I  he  judges  of  the  Circuit  and  Chancery  courts"  are 
also  elected  for  eight  years.  The  Attorney  General 
and  lieporter  for  the  State  are  appointed  by  the  Judges 
ot  the  Supreme  Court  for  eight  years. 

Texan, 

147.  — This  State  has  an  area  of  237,321   square 


i-^a«K^^  Hvrr_-;fc,;«jj^jj^i.ji.sjj.l^-;^5,;,4^^^j.(^_^   _,-^ 


■ . »ti j,;j«»;-i. . v:;tei,  ^r-ti^ .ii^af;^  KSTOSfc- 


■arosfeJ^"- 


300 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


miles     Tlic  surface  is  diversified.    The  climate  is  very 
warm,  but  free  from  extremes.     Tlie  state  is  rich  m 
minerals,  but  they  are,  as  yet  but  slightly  developed. 
Agriculture  and  manufacturing  have  made  considera- 
ble progress.  .  ,. , 
148  —Education  is  now  progressing  on   a  soul 
foundation.     "  Texas  was  admitted  as  a  state  into  the 
Union  in  1845,  and  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession 
on   February  5,   18(51.     After  the  close  of  the  war  a 
provisional  governor  took  charge  of  the  executive  de- 
partment in  1805,  and  .•iilled  a  state  convention;  whidi 
assembled  at  Austin  in  February,  1866.     Lnder  uhe 
reconstruction  acts  of  Congress  of  1867,    lexas  was 
included  in  the  fifth  military  division.     The  state  con- 
stitutional convention  having  reassembled  in  Decem- 
ber 1868,  completed  its  labors,  and  the  new  constitu- 
tution   was  ratified  by  a  vote  of   the  people  at  the 
election  held  in  November,  1869.     In   March,  1870, 
Con<rress  admitted  Texas  to  representation  upon  the 
conditions  that  no  citizen   or  class  of  citizens  sliould 
ever  be  deprived  of  the  right  to  vote  except  as  pun- 
ishment iov  crimes,  and  that  no  citizen  or  class  of  citi- 
zens  should  be   deprived  of    the  school    rights   and 
privile<Tes  secured  by  the  constitution  of  the  state. 
^  J49, —  Every  mide  citizen  of  the  United  States  ot 
the  a'^e'  of  twenty-one  years  and  upward,  without  dis- 
tinction of  race,  coloi  or  former  condition  of  servitude 
who  shall  have  resided  in  the  state  for  one  year,  and 
in  the  couiitv  in  which  he  offers  to  vote  sixty  days 
next  preceding  any  election,  is  entitled  to  vote. 

150  —  Tlie  legislative  power  of  the  state  is  vested 
in  two'branches;  the  one  styled  the  Senate  and  the 
other  the  House  of  Eepresentatives,  and  both  together 
the  Lpcrislature  of  the  State  of  Texas.  The  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives,  ninety  m  number,  are 
chosen  for  a  term  of  two  years,  and  must  have  residecl 
in  the  state  two  years,  and  in  the  county  or  town  from 
which  they  are  chosen  one  year  next  preceding  tUeir 
election.     The  senators,  thirty  in  number,  are  chosen 


fo 

<U 

sei 

tic 

at 

elf 

th< 

toi 

cit 

ele 

dis 


Go 
Co 
sio 
aiK 
err 
ye£ 
the 
citi 
cec 
At 
anc 
offi 
Th 
the 
of  1 
ific 
] 
in  ( 
feri 
Coi 
Th( 
of  1 

by 

oft 
one 
Th« 


RICA. 

I  climate  is  very 
state  is  rich  in 
htly  developed, 
made  considera- 

;ing  on   a  solid 
a  state  into  the 
ice  of  secession 
se  of  the  war  a 
he  executive  de- 
mvention;  which 
166.     Under  ihe 
867,  Texas  was 
The  state  con- 
iblod  in  Decem- 
he  new  constitu- 
e  people  at  the 
In   March,  1870, 
tation  upon  the 
f  citizens  should 
except  as  pun- 
n  or  class  of  citi- 
hool    rights   and 
of  the  state." 
United  States,  of 
,-ard,  without  dia- 
tion  of  servitude, 
[or  one  year,  and 
vote  sixty  days 
;d  to  vote, 
he  state  is  vested 
3  Senate  and  the 
\nd  both  together 
s.     The  members 
ty  in  number,  are 
liust  have  resided 
intv  or  town  from 
t  preceding  their 
imber,  are  chosen 


UXITED    ST.VTES. 


801 


for  six  years.  Those  elected  at  the  first  election  were 
divided  by  lot  into  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the 
senators  of  the  first  class  were  vacated  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  fiiv.t  two  years;  those  of  the  second  class 
vat  the  e.\{)iration  of  ifour  years;  and  those  of  the  third 
class  at  the  expiration  of  six  years,  so  that  one-third 
thereof  is  chosen  biennially.  Xo  pfrsoii  can  be  sena- 
tor unless  he  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  and  a 
citizen  of  the  state  three  years  next  preceding  the 
election,  and  the  last  year  thereof  a  resident  of  the 
district  for  which  he  is  chosen,  and  have  attained  the 
age  of  twenty-five  years. 

151.  —  The  executive  department  consists  of  a 
Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Comptroller  of  Public  Accounts,  Treasurer,  Commis- 
sioner of  the  General  Land  Office,  Attorney  General 
and  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  The  Gov- 
ernor and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  elected  for  four 
year's.  They  must  be  thirty  years  of  age,  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  and  must  have  been  residents  and 
citizens  of  the  state  for  three  years  immediately  pre- 
ceding their  election.  Tiie  Secretary  of  State  and  the 
Attorney  General  are  appointed  by  the  Governor,  by 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  and  continue  in 
office  during  the  term  of  service  of  the  Governor  elect. 
The  Treasurer  of  the  state  and  the  Commissioner  of 
the  General  Land  Office  are  elected  at  the  same  time 
of  the  election  of  the  Governor,  having  the  same  qual- 
ifications as  the  Governor. 

152.  —  "  The  judicial  power  of  the  state  is  vested 
in  one  Supreme  Court,  in  District  Courts  and  such  in- 
ferior courts  and  magistrates  as  may  be  created  by  the 
Constitution  or  by  the  Legislature  under  its  authority. 
The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  three  Judges,  any  two 
of  whom  constitute  a  quorum.  They  are  appointed 
by  the  Governor,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  for  a  term  of  nine  years.  The  term  of 
one  of  the  judges  expires  every  three  years.  The 
The  Supreme  Court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  only. 


1 


^■>j^-«.'isAacati«  »«*«£*f^.:'i 


--**f*f*^  ,.»«■<»---'- 


802 


COT'XTRIES   OF   XORTII   AMERICA. 


In  criminal  cases  no  appeal  is  allowed  to  the  Snrieme 
Court,  unless  some  judge  thereof,  upon  insjiectmg  a 
transcript  of  the  record,  believes  that  some  er-orof  law 
has  been  committed  bv  the  judge  before  whom  the 
case  is  tried.     The  Supreme  Court  holds  its  sessions 
annually  at  the  capital  of  the  state.     The  state  is  di- 
vided into  judicial  districts,  for  each   of  which  one 
hnUe  is  appointed  by  the  Governor,  by  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  Senate,  for  a  term  of  eight  years.     The 
District  Court  has  oritrinal  jurisdiction   of  all  criminal 
cases,  of  all  causes  in  behalf  of  the  state  to  recover 
penalties,  forfeitures  and  escheats;  of  all  cases  of  di- 
vorce ;  of  all  suits  to  recover  damages  for  slander  ;  of 
all  suits  for  the  trial  of  title  to  land ;  of  all  suits,  when 
the  matter  in  controversy  amounts  to  $100.     The  Dis- 
trict court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  in  eases  ori,t^inat- 
in"-  in  inferior  courts,  and  original  and  exclusive  juris- 
diction for  the  probate  of  wills;  for  the  appointment 
of  guardians  ;  for  the  granting  of  letters  of  administra- 
tion ;  for  the  settling  of  accounts  of  executors,  admin- 
istrator.«  and  guardians;  and  for  the  transaction  of  all 
business  appertaining  to  the  estate  of  deceased  persons, 
minors,  idiots  and  lunatics.  Justices  of  the  Peace  have 
such  criminal  and  civil  jurisdiction  as  is  provided  by 
law.     Each  county  is  divided  into  five  justices  pre- 
cincts." 

yerttiont. 

153. —  This  State  takes  its  name  from  a  French 
term  meaning  Green  Mountain.  It  was  first  settled  in 
1724  at  Foit  Drummond,  by  the  English.  The  sur- 
face contains  an  area  of  10,212  square  miles,  and  is 
broken  by  the  Green  Mountains.  The  climate  is  cold 
and  marked  by  great  extremes.  Iron  ore  is  abund- 
ant, and  other  less  valuable  minerals.  Agriculture  is 
the  principal  industry. 

154  _  The  public  schools  are  well  supported  and 
are,  in  most  of  the  villages,  well  graded.  Three  Nor- 
mal schools  have  been  established.  The  University  of 
Vermont  is  located  at  Burlington,  and  the  State  Agri- 


culti 
are  1 
state 

i; 

presc 
setts, 
1771 
state 
as  " 
conv 
mitte 
Febr 
stitu 
Win^ 
and 
its  pi 
ed  a 
trove 
legisl 
ceria 
sion  ; 
uary, 
accor 
whic 
ilegei 
appn 
State 
held 
"Coi 
prop( 
thus 
by  tl 
the  t 
16 
is  a 
State 
state 
who 
is  en 


!A. 


UNITED   STATES. 


803 


the  Saricme 
iiipjiecting  a 
le  eri'oi'of  law 
re  whom  the 
Is  its  sessions 
e  state  is  di- 
of  which  one 
■  and  with  the 
t  years.     The 
)f  all  criminal 
ite  to  recover 
1  cases  of  di- 
or  slander  ;  of 
ill  suits,  when 
00.     The  Dis- 
eases originat- 
xclnsive  jnris- 
e  appointment 
of  administra- 
cutors,  admin- 
nsaction  of  all 
jeased  persons, 
;he  Peace  have 
is  provided  by 
e  justices'  pre- 


rom  a  French 
;  first  settled  in 
ish.  The  sur- 
e  miles,  and  is 
climate  is  cold 
ore  is  abund- 
Agriculture  is 

supported  and 
(i.  Three  Nor- 
le  University  of 
the  State  Agri- 


cultural College  has  been  incorporated  with  it.  There 
are  two  other  colleges  and  several  academies  in  the 
state. 

155.  —  Jurisdiction  over  the  territory  within  the 
present  limits  of  Vermont  was  claimed  by  Massachu- 
setts,  New  nami)shire  and  New  York.  In  January, 
1771,  a  convention  met  at  Westminster  declaring  the 
state  an  independent  jurisdiction,  to  be  forever  known 
as  "  New  Connecticut,"  alias  "Vermont."  The  same 
convention  met  again  in  Jul}',  and  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  frame  a  constitution.  The  legi-slature,  in 
February,  1779,  passed  an  act  declaring  that  the  con- 
stitution, as  established  by  general  convention  at 
Windsor  in  1777,  together  with  such  alterations 
and  additions  as  should  be  made  in  pursuance  of 
its  provisions,  should  be  forever  held  and  maintain- 
ed as  part  of  the  laws  of  the  state.  After  the  con- 
troversy with  New  York  was  amicably  settled,  the 
legislature  of  Vermont,  called  a  convention  to  as- 
certain the  wishes  of  the  people  with  regard  to  admis- 
sion into  the  Union.  The  convention  met,  and  in  Jan- 
uary, 1791,  resolved  to  make  application.  An  act  was 
accordingly  passed,  to  take  effect  March  4,  1791,  by 
which  Vermont  was  admitted  with  the  rights  and  priv- 
ileges of  an  independent  state,  and  by  another  act, 
approved  in  March,  1791,  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  were  extended  over  Vermont.  There  have  been 
held  under  the  constitution  of  the  state,  thirteen 
"Councils  of  Censors,"'  at  intervals  of  seven  years,  to 
propose  changes  to  the  constitution,  and  the  changes 
thus  proposed  were  adopted  by  the  convention  called 
by  them.  The  first  Council  of  Censors  met  in  1785, 
the  thirteenth  in  1869. 

166.  —  Every  man  of  twenty-one  years  of  age,  who 
is  a  native  born  citizen  of  some  one  of  the  United 
States,  or  has  been  naturalized  and  has  resided  in  the 
state  one  year  next  before  the  time  of  election,  and 
who  will  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  constitution, 
is  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  freeman. 


,-'=4ii^.;iwWii^,^4»ii^4fes^,^P55,,t,tS*5*-i.Vi^>u««>s^ 


cyBSexsajttAjfc--- 


804 


COrNTKlES   OB^    NOUTII   AMERICA. 


157^  —The  supreme  executive  power  of  tlu  state 
is  exercised  by  tlie  Governor,  or,  in  ease  of  his  absence, 
by  the  Lieutenant  Governor.  They  are  electcil  by 
baHot,  hold  tlieir  ollices  for  two  years,  and  must  have 
resided  in  the  state  four  years  next  preceding  tlie  day 
of  election.  The  Treasurer  is  elected  in  the  same 
manner  and  for  the  same  time.  Tiie  Secretary  of 
State,  the  Auditor,  and  all  other  oflicers  whose  elec- 
tion is  not  otherwise  provided  for,  are  elected  by  the 
Senate  and  the  House  of  Ecpresentatives  in  joint  as- 
sembly. 

158.  —  The  i-upreme  legislative  power  of  the  state 
is  exercised  by  the  Senate  and  the  lIou.se  of  Repre- 
sentatives, which  are  styled  the  "  General  Assembly  of 
the  State  of  Vermont."  The  Senate  is  composed  of 
thirty  members  who  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty 
years,  and  the  House  is  composed  of  2-il  members. 
Senators  and  representatives  are  elected  biennially  for 

two  years. 

|5€j^  — The  judicial  powers  of  the  state  are  vested 
in  a  Supreme  Court,  a  Court  of  Chancery,  a  County 
Court  in  each  county,  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  sev- 
eral towns,  and  a  Trobate  Court  in  each  probate  district. 
The  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  elected  biennially 
by  the  Legislature,  and  all  other  judicial  olftcers  by  the 
people.  Since  1870,  the  number  of  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  is  seven.  This  court  has  no  origi- 
nal jurisdiction,  but  is  a  court  of  errors.  It  holds  an- 
nually a  general  term  anr'  uiso  a  term  in  each  county. 
Each  judge  of  the  sanie  is  a  chancellor,  and  holds  his 
court  at  the  same  time  as  the  County  Court  The 
County  Courts  have  original  jurisdiction  in  divorce,  in 
all  civil  actions  for  over  $2l0  and  in  relation  to  real 
estate.  Two  terras  of  the  County  Court  are  held  in 
each  county,  annually,  over  which  one  of  the  judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court  presides,  assisted  by  the  iwo 
county  judges.  All  actions  out  of  the  original  juris- 
diction of  the  County  and  Chancery  Courts,  except 
for  divorce,  must  be  brought  before  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace. 


10 

beth 
;it   Ji 

the   1 

The 
The  s 
ore  is 
prom; 
era  Is 
tion. 

IG 
of  fre 
Supei 
ami  t 
same 
1871, 
with 
is  nov 
gress 
oiler 
instru 

16 
leges, 
durin: 
and  () 
of  W 
tered 
the  V 
opene 
seven 
ty,  at 
1871, 
Univ( 
in  18i 
had  fi 
less  tl 
and  n 


ICA. 


TJXITEl)   STATES. 


805 


;r  of  tlu  state 
of  his  absence, 
tire  electcil  by 
md  must  have 
ceding  the  day 
1  in  the  same 
le  Secretary  of 
jrs  whose  elec- 
elected  by  the 
^es  in  joint  as- 

ler  of  the  state 
ouse  of  Repre- 
al  Asseinbly  of 
3  composed  of 
!  age  of  thirty 
'  2-il  members. 
1  biennially  for 

state  are  vested 
icery,  a  County 
'eace  in  the  sev- 
probute  district, 
ected  biennially 
d  officers  by  the 

judges  of  the 
t  has  no  origi- 
s.  It  holds  an- 
in  each  county. 
:•,  and  holds  his 
ity  Court  The 
)n  in  divorce,  in 

relation  to  real 
art  are  held  in 
e  of  the  judges 
ted  by  the  two 
e  original  juris- 

Courts,  except 

Justice  of  the 


yirffhiln, 

IttO.  —  This  state  takes  its  name  in  honor  of  Eliza- 
beth the  Virgin  Queen.  It  was  first  settled  in  KWT, 
;it  Jamestown,  by  the  English,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Union  in  1788.  Tlie  surface  has  an  area  of 
^3y,3u2  square  miles,  and  is  diversified  by  hill  and  vale. 
Tlie  climate,  upyii  the  whole,  is  mild  and  .salubrious. 
The  state  is  rich  in  minerals.  Gold  is  found,  and  iron 
ore  is  obtained  in  large  nuantitie.s.  Copper  ores  also 
promise  to  aflord  profitable  investment.  Other  min- 
erals of  less  importance  enrich  the  geological  forma- 
tion. 

IGl.  —  Until  recently,  the  state  lias  had  no  .system 
of  free  public  schools.  In  ^farcli,  1870,  tlie  first  State 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  was  ajipointed, 
and  the  new  school  bill  became  a  law  in  July  the 
same  year.  Before  the  end  of  the  first  scholastic  year, 
1871,  tlie  number  of  .schools  had  increa.sed  to  2.900, 
with  about  lo0,469  pupils  and  3,000  teacher.s.  There 
is  now  every  prospect  that  Virginia  will  steadily  pro- 
gress on  the  road  begun,  and  at  no  distant  day  >vill 
oli'er  to  her  growing  population  a  sj'stem  of  thorough 
instruction. 

163.  —  Before  1860,  the  state  had  twenty-three  col- 
leges, with  2,824  students,  whirh  were  mostly  closed 
during  the  war,  a  {)art  of  the  buildings  being  burned 
and  others  used  as  hospitals  or  barracks.  The  college 
of  William  and  Mary,  at  Williamsburgh,  was  char- 
tered in  1693.  The  buildings  were  destroyed  during 
the  war ;  but  in  the  fall  of  1865,  the  college  was  re- 
opened, and  in  1871  it  had  twelve  profe.ssors  and 
seventy-six  students.  Washington  and  Lee  Universi- 
ty, at  Lexington,  was  founded  in  1782,  and  had,  in 
1871,  twenty-two  professors  and  305  students.  The 
University  of  Virginia,  in  Albemarle  county,  founded 
in  1825,  was  a  flourishing  institution  in  1860,  when  it 
had  600  students.  This  number  had  diminished  to 
less  than  fifty  in  1863,  but  in  1871  it  had  317  students 
and  nineteen  teachers.  Provision  has  been  made  by 
20 


306 


COL'XTKIES   OF   XOKTII   AMERICA. 


the  Legislature  for  the  admission  of  one  student  from 
each  scMiatoriul  district,  witliout  payment  of  fees  and 
rents. 

l(}3._Thc  sti.te  formed  a  constitution  in  July, 
177G,  and  ratified  the  United  States  constitution  in 
June,  1788.  In  ISfil,  the  state  of  West  Virginia  was 
formed  and  set  off  from  the  old  commonwealth.  A 
new  state  government  was  instituted  in  18()3,  at  Alex- 
andria. A  convention,  which  met  in  February,  18(54, 
abolished  slavery.  In  May,  1805,  a  provisional  Gov- 
ernor was  ap}io:'.!ted  b}'  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  In  December,  1808,  a  convention  met  at 
Kichmond  and  framed  a  constitution  which  was  adopt- 
ed in  Julv,  1809.  The  state  was  admitted  to  repre- 
sentation "in  Congress  January  26,  1870. 

j(j4.^_Every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  who  shall  have  been  a  resi- 
dent of  the  state  for  twelve  months  and  of  the  county, 
city  or  town  in  which  he  shall  offer  to  vote,  three 
months  next  preceding  any  election,  shall  be  entitled  to 

vote. 

I(j5, The  chief  executive  power  of  the  common- 
wealth *is  vested  in  a  Governor,  who  holds  the  office 
for  the  term  of  four  years,  to  commence  on  the  iirst 
day  of  January  next  succeeding  his  election.  Ihc 
Governor  is  elected  by  the  voters  of  the  state  at  the 
times  and  places  of  choosing  members  of  the  General 
Assembly;  must  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  if  of"'  foreign  birth,  must  have  been  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States  for  ten  years  next  preceding  his 
election.  He  must  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty 
years,  and  must  have  resided  in  the  state  three  years 
next  preceding  his  election.  A  Lieutenant  Governor 
is  elected  at  the  same  time  and  for  the  .same  term  as 
the  Governor,  and  his  qualification  and  the  manner  of 
his  election  must  be  the  same.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Commonwealth,  Treasurer  and  Auditor  of  Public  Ac- 
counts are  elected  by  the  joint  vote  of  the  two  houses 
of  the  General  Assembly,  and  continue  m  office  for 


the  t 

AVor 

Trea 

Hi 

Gene 
Ilout 
clcet( 
and  ( 
ate  h 
of  43 
the  f 
nnnu 
days 
me  ml 
.«essic 
Ion  ire 
16 
Courl 
The 
three 
juri.scl 
inand 
civil 


boun( 
the  jc 
blv,  {1 
The  s 
oach  ' 
the  tv 
eight 
year  1 
eorpo 
weak 
by  a , 
for  a 
inga 
vote  ( 
City 
Court 


UCA. 

10  stiuknt  from 
ent  of  fees  ar.d 

tution  in  July, 
constitution  in 
;st  Virginia  was 
iiionweallli.  A 
I  18()3,  at  Alex- 
L^obruary,  18(54, 
I'ovisional  Gov- 
of  tlie  United 
mention  met  at 
hicli  was  adopt- 
nitted  to  repre- 
). 

!  United  States, 
ve  been  a  resi- 
1  of  the  county, 
•  to  vote,  three 
ill  be  entitled  to 

of  the  common- 
liolds  the  office 
ice  on   the  first 

election.  The 
the  state  at  the 
1  of  the  General 

United  States, 
3en  a  citizen  of 
t  preceding  his 
e  age  of  thirty 
tate  three  years 
tenant  Governor 
e  same  term  as 
d  the  manner  of 
Secretary  of  the 
)r  of  Public  Ac- 

the  two  houses 
lue  in  office  for 


rXlTKO   STATES. 


307 


There  is  a  Board  of  Public 
the    Governor,    Auditor    and 


the  term  of  two  ycai's, 
Works,  consisting  of 
Treasurer. 

!(»(>. —  "Tlio  legislative  power  is  vested  in  the 
General  Assembly,  wliicli  consists  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Delegates.  The  House  of  Delegates  is 
elected  biennially  by  the  voters  of  the  seveial  cities 
and  counties,  and  consists  of  138  members.  The  Sen- 
ate is  elected  for  the  term  of  four  years,  and  consists 
(if  43  senators,  representing  the  40  districts  into  which 
the  state  is  divided.  The  General  Assemblv  meets 
annually,  and  no  session  continues  longer  than  90 
(lays  without  the  concurrence  of  three-tifths  of  the 
members  elected  to  each  House,  in  which  case  the 
.session  maybe  extended,  for  not  more  than  30  days 
longer. 

167.  —  "  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court  of  Appeals,  Circuit  Courts  and  County  Courts. 
The  Court  of  Ap|)ea]s  consists  of  five  judges,  any 
three  of  whom  may  hold  a  court.  It  has  appellate 
jurisdiction  only,  except  in  eases  of  habeas  corpus, 
mandamus  and  prohibition.  It  has  no  jurisdiction  in 
civil  cases  where  the  matter  in  controversy  is  l(?.ss  than 
$500,  except  in  controversies  concerning  the  tide  and 
boundaries  of  land,  etc.  The  judges  are  chosen  by 
tlie  joint  vote  of  the  two  houses  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly, and  hold  their  office  for  a  term  of  twelve  years. 
The  state  is  divided  into  sixteen  judicial  circuits,  for 
each  of  wdiich  a  judge  is  chosen  by  the  joint  vote  of 
the  two  houses  of  the  General  Assembly  for  a  term  of 
eight  years.  A  Circuit  Court  is  held  at  least  twice  a 
year  by  the  judges  of  each  circuit  in  every  county  and 
corporation  thereof.  In  each  county  of  the  common- 
wealth there  is  a  County  Court,  which  is  held  monthly 
by  a  judge  learned  in  the  law  of  the  state,  and  chosen 
for  a  term  of  six  years.  In  each  city  or  town  contain- 
ing a  population  of  5,000,  there  is  elected  by  the  joint 
vote  of  the  two  houses  of  the  General  Assembly,  one 
City  Judge,  v;ho  holds  a  Corporation  or  Hustings 
Court  of  said  city  or  town." 


808 


corxriuKf*  of  Noirni  amkimca. 


licit  rifffhiiii. 

l(iH,-^Tlic  surfiice  is  mostly  inouiilaino\is.     The 
'oliiiiiUc   is   mild.     In    ]iursu:tiice  of  a   I'cuuiiemciit  of 
the   new  constitution,  a  system  of  public  schools  has 
been  a(h)[)te(l  which  is  making  good  progress. 

1(J}).  —  The  three  normal  schools  (at  Uiintington, 
Fairmount  and  West  Liberty)  are  in  successful  opera- 
tion. 'J'lio  normal  school  at  Huntington,  called  "  ^[ar- 
sliall  College,"  was  attended  in  1872  by  195  pupils, 
78  female  and  117  male.  Tiic  West  Virginia  Lniver- 
sity,  at  Morgantown,  was  organized  in  18(57,  and  i.s 
doing  good  work.  A  military  department  is  connected 
with  it. 

170. —  West  Virginia  "  formed  a  part  of  the  com- 
imonwealth  of  Virginia  until  the  latter  .seceded  from 
the  Union.  In  June,  18()1,  delegates  from  thirty-nine 
<?ountics  assembled  at  Wheeling  to  protest  against  the 
act  of  se^;ession,  and  to  organize  a  j)r()visionai  govern- 
ment. Another  convention  met  in  August,  1801,  and 
pa.ssed  an  ordinance  providing  for  an  election  to  be 
held  in  (3ctober  to  decide  upon  the  ([uestion  of  organ- 
izing a  new  state  to  be  called  the  "  State  of  Kanawha," 
embracing  thirty-nine  of  tlie  western  counties  of  Vir- 
ginia. The  constitution  of  the  new  state  was  ratified 
by  tne  people  in  May,  18(52.  Congress  passed  an  act, 
ailmitting  the  state  on  condition  of  the  adoption  of 
certain  amendments  to  the  constitution.  These 
changes  were  made  and  ratified  by  the  people,  and  on 
April  20,  18(53,  the  President  of  United  States  de- 
clared, by  proclamation,  that  the  new  constitution 
should  take  eil'ect  in  sixty  days  from  that  date.  In 
March,  186(5,  the  counties  of  Jefferson  and  Berkeley 
were  recognized  by  Congress  as  annexed  to  the  state 
of  West  Virginia.  Another  convention  was  held,  and 
the  new  constitution  agreed  upon  in  April,  1872,  was 
ratified  in  August. 

171.  —  "  The  male  citizens  of  the  state  are  entitled 
to  vote  at  all  elections  held  within  the  counties  in 
which  they  reside,  except  persons  who  have  not  re- 


pide( 
whic 
Mitr .' 
»  St 
"  the 
roni] 
.ire  e 
J  Ion: 
elect 

i; 

Gov( 

Free 
era  I. 
jieals 

of    111 

^farc 
17 

Cour 

there- 

tices 

of  fo 

state 

juri.sr 

]>rohi 

when 

oxcln 

title 

point 

guard 

I'oadv 

tion  c 

(lictio 

victio 

and  \ 

court 

is  div 

is  ele( 

for  a 

every 


tic  A. 


iitaino\is.  The 
I'ctjiiiiemont  of 
lio  ficliools  lias 

Igl'CSS. 

It  Lliiiitington, 
iccossful  opora- 
1,  called  ".\[ar- 
by  ItT)  pupils, 
irginia  Liiiver- 
11  18(57,  and  is 
!tit  is  connected 

irt  of  the  coin- 
1-  .seceded  from 
roni  thirty-nine 
test  against  the 
isionai  govern- 
gnst,  18()L  and 

election  to  be 
istion  of  organ- 
e  of  Kanawha," 
;ounties  of  Vir- 
ate  was  ratified 
s  passed  an  act, 
he  adoption  of 
;ution.       These 

people,  and  on 
ited  States  de- 
iw  constitution 

that  date.  In 
1  and  Berkeley 
:ed  to  the  state 
n  was  held,  and 
ipril,  1872,  was 

tate  are  entitled 
the  counties  in 
10  have  not  re- 


rXITKD   STATES. 


809 


sided  in  the  state  for  one  year,  and  in  tlie  county  in 
which  they  oircr  to  vote,  foV  sixty  davs,  ne.xt  pro'ced- 
Mig  an  election.  The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  a 
t  -Senate  and  TTonse  of  Delegates,  which  are  styled 
"the  T.egislature  of  West  Virgini.x"  The  Senate  is 
potn posed  of  twenty- four  niendK-rs,  one-half  of  whom 
.ire  elected  biennially  for  the  term  of  four  vears.  The 
Jfonse  is  composed  of  sixty-five  delegates,  who  are 
elected  for  two  years. 

173.  —  "Tiie  executive  department  consists  of  a 
Governor,  Secretary  of  State,  State  Superintendent  of 
Free  Schools,  Auditor,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  Gen- 
eral, who  is  ex-OIHcio  Eei)orter  of  the  Court  of  Ap- 
jieals.  These  oflieers  are  elected  by  the  legal  voters 
of  the  state  for  a  term  of  fonr  vears,  comme1icin<i-  on 
^farch  4th  n,=>xt  after  their  election.  ° 

173.  — "The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court  of  Appeals  and  in  Circuit  Courts  and  the  jud-res 
thereof;  in  County  and  Corporation  Courts  and  in  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace.  The  Supreme  Court  is  composed 
of  four  judges,  who  are  elected  bv  the  voters  of  the 
.state  for  the  term  of  twelve  yeails.  It  has  oriirinal 
jurisdiction  in  cases  of  habeas  corpu.s,  mandainus^and 
j-rohibition,  and  appellate  jurisdiction  in  civil  cases 
where  the  matter  in  controvery  exceeds  ,$100  in  value, 
exclusive  of  costs;  in  controversies  concernimr  the 
title  or  boundaries  of  land,  probate  of  wills,  the  ap- 
pointinent  or  qualification  of  a  personal  representative, 
guardian,  committee  or  curator,  or  concernin?  a  mill! 
I'oadway,  ferry  or  landing,  or  the  right  of  a  corpora- 
tion or  county  lo  levy  taxes.  It  has  appellate  juris- 
diction in  criminal  ca.ses  where  there  has  been  a  con- 
viction for  felony  or  misdemeanor  in  a  circuit  court, 
and  where  a  conviction  has  been  had  in  anv  inferior 
court  and  been  affirmed  in  a  circuit  court.  The  state 
IS  divided  into  nine  circuits,  for  each  of  which  a  judo^e  * 
IS  elected  by  the  voters  thereof,  who  holds  his'office 
for  a  term  of  eight  years.  A  circuit  court  is  held  in 
every  county  twice  a  year.    The  circuit  courts  have  the 


V «-«^=*-1t  -J— -^^^-.ii^rh'r'  I'i'fl  f    •-^f-n^mt■lH 


310 


COrXTHIES   OF  XOIITII   AMEUIC^V. 


su]iorvision  of  all  procnodings  before  the  eouii*y  courL 
and  oilier  inferior  tribunals,  and  with  eertain  oxcf^p- 
tions  have  crigiral  and  jreneral  JMrisdictii.n  of  all  mat- 
ters at  law  where  the  atnonnt  in  eontroversv  exc(>eds 
SoO.  They  have  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  of 
judgrneiits,  decrees  and  final  orders  rendereil  by  the 
county  courts  where  the  matter  in  controversy  ex- 
ceeds i?;20  in  value. 

174.  —  "  Tu  each  county  there  is  i.  county  court, 
wliich  is  composed  of  a  j)resident  and  two  justices  of 
the  ])eace.  It  holds  six  sessions  during  the  year.  The 
president  is  elected  by  the  voters  of  tlie  (bounty  for 
four  years.  Kaeh  county  is  laid  ofT  into  tlistricts  not 
less  than  three  nor  more  than  ten  in  number,  in  each 
of  which  one  or  two  justices  of  the  peace  are  elected 
by  the  voters  thereof  for  '  air  years." 

It'lurtlttKln. 

175.  —  This  state  takes  its  name  from  an  Indian 
term  ineanini^  Githering  of  the  Water.s.  It  was  first 
settled  at  (Ireeri  IJay,  by  the  French,  in  17-15,  and  wa.s 
a'lnitted  to  the  Union  in  1(S48.  The  surface  has  an 
area  of  .")8.924  square  miles,  and  is  plea.»jantly  diversi- 
fied. The  climate  is  quite  severe  and  subject  to  sud- 
den changes,  but  health}'. 

17<>. — The  state  has  inade  very  liberal  provisions 
for  all  classes  of  educational  institutions.  The  public 
schools  are  under  the  supervision  of  a  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  and  county  and  city 
sup<.'rintcndent.«.  The  state  has  four  Normal  Stdiools, 
one  at  ]*latteville.  one  at  Oshkosh,  one  at  Whitewater 
and  one  at  liivcr  Falls.  The  State  University,  at 
Madiscni.  is  in  a  pr<\«perous  condition,  and  had,  in  1870, 
uwenty-seven  professors  and  4H2  student.s,  of  whom  124 
were  females.  It  embraces  a  college  of  letter.s,  a  col- 
lege of  arts,  a  preparatory  department  and  a  female  de- 
))artment.  The  college  of  arts  is  the  agricultural  and 
•scientific  college  of  the  state.  The  other  institutions 
for  higher  and  professional  education  embrace  twelve 
coUeires,  five  academies,  one  law  school  and  three  theo- 
logical  schools. 


;hica. 

he  county  coiirL 
li  certain  oxcop- 
ictiin  of  !ill  iiiat- 
troversy  exceodM 
)ii  in  all  cases  of 
leiulorcil  by  tlic 
controversy   ex- 

i,  county  court, 
I  two  jurtices  of 
i<r  tlie  yciir.  Tlio 
f  tlie  county  for 
nto  districts  not 

nunihcr,  in  each 
peace  are  elected 


from  an  Indian 
)rs.  It  was  first 
in  1745,  and  was 
e  surface  has  an 
leasantly  diversi- 
d  subject  to  sud- 

ibcral  provisions 
)ns.  The  public 
a  State  Superin- 
jounty  and  city 
Normal  Stdiools, 
le  at  Whitewater 
e  University,  at 
ind  had,  in  1870, 
iits,  of  whom  124 
of  letters,  a  col- 
and  a  female  de- 
agricultural  and 
ither  institutions 
I  embrace  twelve 
)1  and  three  theo- 


UMTKD  STATE3. 


811 


177.  —  Oripinally,  Wisconsin  formed  part  of  the 
Territory  of  the  Northwest.  "  Kvery  mahi  person  ot 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  upward,  belonging  to 
cither  of  the  following  classes,  who  shall  have  resided 
in  the  state  for  one  year  next  preceding  any  election, 
shall  be  deemed  a  (|ualilicd  voter  at  such  election  :  1. 
Citizens  of  the  United  States.  2.  JVrsons  of  foreign 
birth,  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention  to  be- 
come citizens  of  the  United  States.  3.  Persons  of 
Fndian  blood,  who  iuive  once  been  declared  by  law  of 
Congress  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States;' and  t. 
Civilized  persons  of  Indian  descent,  not  members  of 
any  tribe.  The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Sen- 
ate and  As.semb]y.  The  Assembly,  according  to  the 
constitution,  shall  never  be  less  than  lifty-four  nor 
more  than  one  hundred,  and  the  Senate  shall  consist 
of  a  number  not  more  than  one-third  nor  less  than 
one-fourth  of  the  number  of  members  of  the  Assem- 
bly. The  members  of  the  A.ssembly  are  chosen 
annually  for  one  year,  and  the  Senators  annually 
for  two  yea  ■^.  The  executive  power  is  vested  in  a, 
(jovernor,  wiio  holds  his  oflice  for  two  years.  A 
Lieutenant  Oovernor  is  chosen  at  the  same  time  and 
for  the  same  term.  There  arc  further  cho.sen  at  the 
time  and  jilaces  of  choosing  the  members  of  the 
legislature,  a  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer,  and  an 
Attorney  General  and  State  Superintendent,  who  hold 
their  offices  for  the  term  of  two  years.  The  judicial 
power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  Circuit  Courts, 


Courts  of  Probate   and 


iiprer 
Just 


ices  of  the    Peace.     The 


Supreme  Court  has  apjiellate  jurisdiction  only;  but  in 
no  case  removed  to  the  Supreme  Court  shall  a  trial  by 
jury  be  allowed.  It  has  a  general  superintending  con- 
trol over  all  inferior  courts,  and  has  power  to  issue 
writs  of  habeas  corpus,  mandamus,  injunction,  quo 
warranto,  certiorari  and  other  original  and  remedial 
writs.  It  holds  at  least  one  term  annually  at  the  seat 
of  government.  The  state  is  divided  into  twelve  ju- 
dicial circuits,  for  each  of  which  a  judge  is  chosen  by 


w 


S12 


CorXTIilKS   OF   XOUTII    AMKHICA. 


The   Circuit   Cdurtrt 


tlu>   (lualifiiMl    elootors    therein . 

have  ..ri-iniil  )nris<lictio..  i>i  nil  iimttors  -mviI  a.ul 
on,ni.Ktl,"uul  MpiH.llut..  junsaic'tiou  from  a  1  u.  .•ru> 
courts  and  tril.uals.  ati.l  u  sniHTVisory  .'outrol  osn  tl.  , 
sa.no.  A  Cironit  Conrt  is  l.cl.l  at  U-ast  Iwii-.r  m  c«a.-h 
year  in  cad.  coiLity  of  the  siato  org.u.i/.tnl  for  jiulirial 
purpos'-s.  ThiMv-is  chosen  in  each  (-mnty  by  the 
nualilicl  cleoto.'s  thccf  a  .Tn.l-e  of  I  .'ohate  ^^ho 
holds  his  ofiico  for  two  years ;  and  the  olcctoi's  of  tl.i 
several  towns  ehrt  .lustieos  of  the  Peace,  whose  term 
of  ollicc  is  also  two  ycai's."  * 

XIV.    HKKTtHKS  (>K  TKHHITOUIKH. 
Alimka 

\  —Alaska  is  a  peninsula,  ncc.ipyin.ir  the  extreme 
northwestern  portion  of  the  North  Am.<rican  continent. 
Its  surface  has  an  area  of  577.:V.t(»  s-inaiv  m.les  and  ,s 
broken   and    mountaino.is.     '"It  is  traversed    by   the 
most  Lorthern  raniic,  of  the  lloeky  Mo.u.ta.ns  and  a 
hu'-'c  number  of  snialler  chains  int<M-sect  it  in  all  <li.-ec- 
tion>.      Most  of  the  mountains  do  not  r.se  above  three 
thousand  feet  in  hei-ht,  b.it  several   ^n-eatly  exceed 
tl.is      Mount  Fairweather  rises  to  U,  <(W  feet  .n  height 
aiul  the  volea.ux-s.  Mount  St.   Klias,  U.\m  feet   and 
llla.na.io.  12,(>(')6  feet,  i-ank  among  the  loftiest  peaks  o 
the  continent.      Uut  little  of  the  countiy  otlers   land 
suitable  for  agriculture,  the  g.-eater  part  being  rock v 
and  sterile,  or  else  swampy."     The  principal  river  is 
the  Yukon  or  Kwitchpak.  ,.„    ,  , 

o  —The  climate  is  materially  modified  by  a  warm 
ocean  current  which  flows  along  the  southern  coa.st. 
"  At  Sitka  the  thermometer  rarely  falls  below  /.ero  t he 
mean  tempcratuie  being  about  4-t°  Fahrenheit,  1  he 
warm  and  moist  sea  air  meeting  with  a  cohl  curi'cnt 
from  the  mountains,  causes  fi-equent  fogs  am  rains 
alon.r  the  southern  coast.  The  average  rainfall  .s  be- 
tween 8(»  and  90  inches  annually,  the  months  of  Sep- 
tember and  October  being  especially  wet.  It  is  said 
♦  From  "CcutenniiilGuzuttceiV  by  A.  Von  Steinwehr. 


[CA. 

Circuit  Courts 
tors,  t;ivil  ami 
)m  nil  infi'i-ior 
oiitrol  over  llio 
*t  iwii'i'  in  fiicli 
k(\  for  judifiiil 
coiiiity  by  the 
I'l'olniU',  will) 
electors  of  tlie 
loe,  whose  term 

iMtlKH. 

iiir  the  oxtromo 
'riean  continent, 
ire  miles,  ami  is 
iiversed  by  the 
[onntains,  and  a 
[;l  it  in  all  direc- 
risc  above  three 

jrreatlv  exceed 
()(S  feetin  lieight. 
U.\HM  feet,  and 

loftiest  peaks  of 
iitry  offers  land 
)art  being  rocky 
)rincipal  river  is 

lilled  by  a  warm 
1  southern  coast. 
Is  below  /-ero,  the 
l<'ahrenheit.  The 
h  a  cold  current 
it  fogs  and  rains 
ige  rainfall  is  be- 
r  months  of  Sep- 
Y  wet.     It  is  said 

Von  Stcinwehr. 


ITNMTKP   STATKa 


813 


that  about  2r.O  days  in  the  year  are  cloudy  and  ramv. 
In  the  northern  imrt  of  the  ncninsula  this  influence  H 
not  fi'lt,  but  as  this  portion  li.'s  within  the  An^tte  (Mr- 
fie,  the  climate  is  intensely  cold,  and  the  biief  summer 
does  not  suiriee  to  thaw  the  frozen  soil." 

:|  —  A  heavy  "-rowth  of  timber  covers  the  soil  on 
the  southern  seaboard,  lofty  trees  clothing  the  moun- 
tains to  a  hci-ht  of  'J.odO  or  8,iHl()  f.rt.  'Ihe  f..rests 
consist  of  Sitka  spruce,  yellow  cedar,  fir,  hemlock, 
larch,  and  kiii.lred  species.  In  the  more  northern  dis- 
tricts the  soil  is  barren.  Owing  to  the  constant  moist- 
ure the  cereals  do  not  ripen,  the  potatoes  are  small  and 
watery,  and  gar.len  vegetables  yield  but  moderately. 
Cranberries  and  salmon  berries  grow  wild. 

4  —Thewcallli  of  Alaska  is  in  its  furs  and  lish- 
oric^  The  latur  include  cod  and  mackcM'cl,  the  former 
in  .rreat  abundance.  Seals,  bears,  deer,  wolves,  and 
other  wild  animals  are  numerous  on  the  shores  and  in 
the  interior.  The  seals  aiford  a  profitable  source  of 
revenue  in  their  oil  and  skin.s,  but  the  land  animals  are 
little  hunted  by  the  whites,  owing  to  the  impassable 
nature  of  the  soil.  .     . 

5  __  The  population  of  Ala.sl<a  are  principally  na- 
tives The  Indians  include  Esquimaux  along  the  north- 
ern shore,  and  the  Kolmsch  and  Kenai  along  the 
southern.  The  white  inhabitant.-,  exclusive  of  the 
military,  numbered,  in  18^0,  4(;i  .souls  Ihey  are 
principally  engaaed  in  the  fisheries  and  fur  trade. 
The  natives  are  without  ambition,  and  have  been  con- 
taminated by  the  intern [lerate  and  depraved  habits  of 
many  of  the"  white  residents.  Sitka,  on  the  island  of 
New  Archangel,  is  the  principal  .settlement. 

(}  —  Alaska  was  discovered  by  the  navigator.  Vitus 
Behriii"-  in  17-11,  from  whom  are  named  Behring 
Straitslind  Behring  Sea.  lie  took  possession  of  it  for 
the  Kussian  government,  in  whose  employ  he  was  at 
the  time.  In  1778,  Capt.  Cook  sailed  ;vl«'r.g  the  wt>st- 
ern  coast  as  far  north  as  ley  Cape,  in  latitude  <(»  iU 
N      In  the  year  1799,  the  region  was  granted  to  the 


814 


COUNTRIES   OF   XORTII   AMERICA. 


Eussian- American  Trading  Company,  who  estal.lished 
posts  at  Sitka  and  elsewhere.  Propositions  for  its  sale 
to  the  United  States  were  made  in  1806,  and  the  ]>nr- 
chase  was  effected  the  following  year,  for  $7,200,000  m 
gold.  The  United  States  government  took  formal  pos- 
session in  October,  1867,  since  which  date  it  has  been 
under  the  charge  of  the  United  Slates  military  author- 
ities stationed  at  Sitka. 

Arixonn, 

7.  —This  Territory  of  the  United  States  lies^  west 
of  New  Mexico.  The"  territory  was  organized  Febru- 
ary 24,  1863,  and  the  executive  branch  consists  of  a 
Governor.  Secretary  of  State,  a  Treasurer  and  lieceiv- 
er-General  and  an  Auditor.  The  judicial  power  ia 
vested  in  a  Supreme  Court  and  Probate  Courts.  The 
Chief  Justice  and  the  two  Associate  Judges  composmg 
llie  Supreme  Court  are  ajiponucd  by  the  President. 
This  court  holds  one  session  annually  at  Tucson,  com- 
mencing the  fourth  Monday  of  October. 

Dakota. 

8.  —  This  Territory  lies  west  of  Minnesota  and  Iowa. 
The  Governor  and  Secretary  arc  appointed  by  the 
President.  Tlie  Auditor,  Treasurer  and  Superintend- 
ent of  Public  Instruction  are  chosen  by  the  qualified 
electors.  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Conrt.  District  Courts  and  Probate  Courts.  The  Su- 
preme court  is  composed  of  one  Chief  Justice  and  two 
Associate  Justices. 

District  of  Colli nihia. 

9.  —  In  1790,  Maryland  and  Virginia  ceded  a  square 
tract  of  land  ten  miles  long  and  wide  to  the  United 
States,  as  a  site  for  the  national  capital.  Tliis  tract 
was  named  the  District  of  Columbia.  In  18-46  that 
])ait  of  the  district  which  lies  south  of  the  Potomac 
lliver  was  retroceded  to  Virginia,  and  since  then  the 
northern  or  Maryland  portion  forms  the  national  dis- 
trict, including  the  capital  of  the  country  (the  city  of 
Washington),  and  also  the  city  of  Georgetown, 


18 

CO 

be 

II 

el( 
Si 
es 
w 
St 
ec 
til 
th 

b 

B 


to 

T 

G 

P 

C 

at 

a 

II 

oi 

ti. 

id 
ni 
di 
oi 
C 


ri 
ir 


ITCA. 

5vho  estal'lisVied 
tions  for  its  sale 
6,  and  the  pur- 
;)!•  $7,200,000  in 
took  formal  jios- 
late  it  has  been 
military  author- 


States  lies  west 
•ganized  Febru- 
ch  eonsists  of  a 
irer  and  lieceiv- 
dioiiil  power  ia 
te  Courts.  The 
ulges  eomposing 
y  the  President, 
at  Tucson,  com- 
3r. 

nesotaand  Iowa, 
ipointed  by  the 
nd  Superintend- 
by  the  qualified 
ed  in  a  Supreme 
iourts.  The  Sii- 
Justice  and  two 


a  ceded  a  square 
e  to  the  United 
itai.  Tliis  tract 
In  184(3  that 
of  the  Potomac 
.  since  then  the 
the  national  dis- 
intry  (the  city  of 
:)rgetown. 


UNITED   STATES. 


315 


10.  — An  act  of  Congress,  approved  in  February, 
1871,  provided  a  territorial  government  for  the  District, 
consisting  of  a  Governor  and  a  Council  of  eleven  mem- 
bers, ap}K)intod  by  the  President  for  four  years,  and  a 
House  of  Delegates  consisting  of  twenty  two  members, 
elected  bv  the  people.  The  judiciary  c(nisists  of  the 
Supreme 'Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  was 
established  in  1803,  and  is  composed  of  four  Justices 
who  are  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  This  court  has  general  jurisdiction  in  law  and 
equity,  and  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  judgments  of 
the  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the  District.  It  holds 
three  generid  terms  annually  at  Washington.  Recent- 
ly the  government  of  the  District  has  been  vested  in  a 
Board  of  Commissioners. 

Idaho. 

it.  —This  Territory  lies  east  of  ^Yashington  Terri- 
tory, and  west  of  Montana  and  Wyoming  Territories. 
The  gold  fields  of  this  territory  are  very  rich.  The 
Governor  and  Secretary  of  State  are  appointed  by  the 
President  ior  a  term  of  four  years;  the  Treasurer, 
Comptroller  and  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 
are  elected  by  the  people.  The  legislature  comprises 
a  Council  of  "ten  members,  chosen  for  two  years,  and  a 
House  of  Kepresentatives  of  20  members,  chosen  for 

one  year.  r^,  ■  ,.   r 

]  2.  _ The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Chief  Jus- 
tice and  two  Associate  Justices,  appointed  by  the  Pres- 
ident for  four  years.  It  holds  at  least  one  session  an- 
nually at  the  seat  of  government.  The  territory  is, 
divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  in  each  of  which 
one  of  the  Supreme  Court  Justices  holds  a  District 
Court  session. 

Montana. 

13^  _  This  Territory  lies  west  of  Dakota  and  is  very 
rich  in  gold  and  silver.  It  is  one  of  the  most  promis- 
ing territories  of  the  Union. 

14.  —  The  government  consists  of  a  Governor,  Sec- 
retary of  State,  District  Attorney,  Surveyor-General, 


816 


COUNTRIES  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


Snpcrintcnclerit  of  Indian  Affairs,  United  States  Com- 
riiissionor  and  a  Treasurer.  These  territorial  oflieera 
are  appointed  by  tlie  President  of  the  United  States, 
by  and  with  the  eonsetit  of  tlie  Senate.  Tiie  Leirisla- 
tiire  comprises  a  Council  of  12  members  and  a  Ilouse 
of  Representatives  of  2fi  member.s.  The  United 
States  District  Court  of  ^[ontana  is  composed  of  one 
District  Judge  and  two  As.soeiate  Justices. 

»M>  JUex.iru, 

15.  —  This  Territory  lies  west  of  Texas  and  the  In- 
dian Territory,  and  is  now  .seeking:  admission  to  the 
Union,  whicii  will  probably  bo  accomplished  at  an 
early  day.     The  territory  is  rich  in  gold  and  silver. 

l"(5.  —  New  Mexico  was  organized  as  a  territory  by 
act  of  Congress,  September  t),  1850.  Tlie  Governor, 
Secretary,  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs  and  Pur 
veyor  of  Public  Funds  are  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate. 
The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Chief  Justice  and 
two  Associate  Justices,  appointed  by  tiic  President  for 
four  years.  This  court  holds  one  term  annually  at  the 
seat  of  the  territorial  government.  One  of  the  jus- 
tices holds  a  district  court  session  in  each  of  the  three 
districts  into  which  the  territory  has  been  divided. 
The  Supreme  and  District  Courts  have  ciiancery  and 
common  law  jurisdiction. 

Utah, 

17.  —  This  Territory  lies  west  of  Colorado.  Gold 
is  found  in  paying  quantities.  Utah,  originally  a  part 
of  Ui)per  Cali'foriiia,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States 
by  treaty  with  Mexico,  in  1848,  and  erectcl  into  a  ter- 
ritory in  September,  1850.  It  was  first  settled  by  the 
MormoiKS,  a  peculiar  religious  .sect,  calling  themselves 
Latter  Day  Saints,  in  1847,  after  their  expulsion  from 
lUinoi.-s,  where  they  had  founded  the  settlement  of 
Nauvoo.  The  Governor  and  Secretary  are  appointed 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States  for  four  years. 
The  Legislative  Assembly  is  composed  of  a  Council 
and  a  llouse  of  Eepreseutatives.     The  13  members  of 


tnc 
bei 

ill  ; 
aiH 
.-isl 
Th 
eat 
hel 


Th 
ixe 
Sei 
Sti 
del 
coi 
am 
bei 
ele 
tiv 
ye; 
aS 
Pe 
tici 
du 
pre 
me 
di\ 
the 
Fo 
tor 
yei 


Ilk 
mi 

a  PI 
lot 


«Bj(iba«9B'»NS»»s<»U'»iiftV.-rt'«*  i^^WsS*-  lKME*V.^WJ,^tS 


RICA. 


UNITED   STATES. 


817 


ted  States  Com- 
rritor'ul  oflicers 
!  United  Sttites, 
!.  Tlic  Le-risln- 
3rs  and  a  House 
,  The  United 
omposed  of  one 
ices. 

'xas  and  tlic  Tn- 
.Itnission   to  the 
niplislied  at  an 
d  and  silver. 
IS  a  territory  by 

Tlie  Governor, 
Ul'airs  and  Pur 
I  by  tlie  Presi- 
iit  of  tlic  Senate, 
lief  Justice  and 
lie  President  for 

annually  at  the 
)ne  of  the  jus- 
ach  of  the  three 
5  been  divided, 
^e  chancery  and 


Colorado.  Gold 
[jriginally  a  part 
^  United  States 
•ectoil  into  a  ter- 
it  settled  by  the 
llina;  themselves 
•  expulsion  from 
e  settlement  of 
ry  are  appointed 
;  for  four  years, 
ed  of  a  Council 
i  13  members  of 


the  Council  are  elected  for  two  years  and  the  26  mem- 
bers of  the  House  for  one  year. 

18.  —  The  judicial  ])o\ver  of  the  territory  is  vested 
in  a  Supreme  Court,  District  Courts.  Probate  Courts 
and  Justices  of  the  Peace.  The  Supreme  Court  con- 
>ists  of  one  Chief  Justice  and  two  Associate  .lustices. 
The  territory  is  divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  in 
cacti  of  which  a  regular  term  of  the  Supreme  Court  is 
held  every  year. 

Vasltiiitlton, 

19.  —  This  Territory  lies  west  of  Idaho  territory. 
Tlio  territory,  formerly  u  part  of  Oregon,  was  organ- 
ized as  a  territory  in  March,  ISo'd.  The  Governor  and 
Secretary  are  a|)pointed  by  the  President  of  the  l.'nited 
States,  and  the  Auditor  and  Treasurer  are  chosen  un- 
der territorial  authority.  The  Legislative  Assembly 
consists  of  a  Council  and  House  of  JJepresentatives, 
and  convenes  annually  on  the  first  Monday  in  Uecem- 
bor.  Tlr^  Council  is  composed  of  nine  members, 
elected  L;  '"-pf.  years,  and  the  House  of  Kepresenta- 
tives  is  c;  .  1  of  thirty  members,  elected  for  one 
year.  T  v'  -  :;ial  power  of  the  territory  is  vested  in 
a  Supreme  Court,  District  Courts  and  Justices  of  the 
Peace.  The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Chief  Jus- 
tice and  two  Associate  Justices,  who  hold  their  ofTices 
during  a  term  of  four  years.  One  term  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  is  held  annually  at  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment. For  District  Court  purposes,  the  territory  is 
divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  in  each  of  which 
the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  hold  the  sessions. 
For  each  of  these  districts  a  territorial  Prosecuting  At- 
torney is  elected  by  the  people  for  a  term  of  two 
years. 

Wtiomiiifi, 

20.  —  This  Territory  lies  southwest  of  Dakota,  and 
like  all  the  other  territories  of  the  far  west  it  is  rich  in 
mineral  treasures.  The  Governor  and  Secretary  are 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  for 
four  years.     The  Legislative  Assembly  consists  of  a 


iU 


r.i8 


COrNTUIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Council  of  nine  momliors  and  a  House  of  Ropiosenta- 
tivos  of  tliirtoon  members. 

31.  —  The  jnilieiul  power  is  vested  in  a  S\iprcmo 
Court.  District' Courts,  Probate  Courts  and  J>istices  of 
tlie  Peace.  Tlie  Supreme  Court  consists  of  a  Cliief 
Justice  and  two  A.^sociate  Justices,  any  two  of  whom 
constitute  a  quorum,  and  wlio  hold  a  term  at  the  seat 
of  government  annually.  Tliey  are  appointetl  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  four  years.  Tlie 
territory  is  divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  and  in 
each  of  them  a  district  court  is  held  by  one  of  the 
Ju.stices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

XV.     THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

isni  to  isor,. 
1.  —  Basts  of  Action.  Strictly  speaking,  the 
Federal  Union  of  these  states  is  a  Confederacy ;  but 
when  the  Confederate  States  are  mentioned,  the 
Southern  Confederacy  is  understood.  Sliortly  after 
the  Constitution  had  been  adopted  in  the  last  century, 
there  were  indications  that  some  of  the  men  who  were 
firmest  for  Union  held  views  as  to  .state  rights,  which, 
if  carried  to  tiicir  logical  results,  would  have  endang- 
ered or  destroyed  the  United  States.  There  may 
have  been,  <>n  the  part  of  some  of  the  men  who  rati- 
fied the  Constitution,  a  reserved  thought  that  the 
Union  should  endure  only  as  long  as  certain  individul 
ends  could  be  served,  but  no  such  right  was  e.xpres.sly 
reserved  under  the  Constitution  framed  in  1787,  and 
subsequently  ratified  by  all  the  states.  The  aim  of 
the  framers  of  the  Constitution  was  to  make  a  strong 
government,  becau.se  the  articles  of  the  Confederation 
had  left  to  the  General  Government  only  an  advisory 
power,  in  eflect,  without  executive  capacity  to  enforce 
a  decision.  That  fault  could  not  have  been  remedied 
by  a  constitution  that  would  leave  to  every  individual 
state  the  right  to  retire  at  any  moment.  There  would 
have  been  in  the  autonomy  of  the  states  such  powers 
of  disintegration,  that  Union  naust  have  been  a  name 


wil 
ha^ 

ad( 
lati 
del 
ad  I 
wa 
ret 
res 
aiK 
sta 
olH 
res 
stit 
mil 
tiiii 

I 

Lo' 

stil 

SU( 

prf 
.sul 
Th 
tlu 
18 
for 
en( 
coi 
pai 
nal 
th( 
th( 
mc 

ma 
wh 
Sti 
up 


^afert"  i^~  pft^«^irtt|N^--*l . 


£,  t^.w«=aij»J»«»w«*i5'''^-->;'  .^-;va^:«.'t!aef  - 


ERTCA. 

!e  of  Ropicsen ta- 
ct! in  a  S\iprcrno 
s  and  J)isticos  of 
nsists  of  a  Cliiof 
ny  two  of  wliotn 
,  term  at  the  scat 
appointed  by  the 
four  years.  Tiie 
1  districts,  and  in 
Id  by  one  of  the 


STATES. 

ly  speaking,  the 
Confederacy;  but 

mentioned,  tlie 
\.      Sliortly  after 

the  last  century, 
he  men  who  were 
ate  rights,  which, 
nld  have  endang- 
tcs.  There  may 
he  men  who  rati- 
;hought  that  the 
I  certain  individul 
ght  was  expressly 
ned  in  1787,  and 
.tes.  The  aim  of 
to  make  a  strong 
the  Confederation 

only  an  advisory 
apacity  to  enforce 
ve  been  remedied 
)  every  individual 
nt.  There  would 
tates  such  powers 
lave  been  a  Qame 


UNITED   STATKS. 


819 


without  a  meaning,  and  the  Federal  compact  would 
have  had  tlic  strcnLjtli  of  a  rope  of  sand. 

3.  —  KKNTifKY  AND  ViucixiA  in  1708  and  1799 
adopted  resolutions,  supi)oscd  to  have  been  formu- 
lated, the  first  by  Thomas  JclTer.son,  afterwards  Presi- 
dent, and  then  Secretary  of  State  in  Washington's 
administration ;  the  second  by  James  Madi.son,  after- 
wards President  and  in  the  intermediate  term  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  Jcffenson's  administration;  but  the 
resolutions  did  not  go  beyond  asserting  an  uncertain 
and  ill  defined  right  of  nullilication  ;  and  neither  of  the 
statesmen  nienlioned  advocated  such  action  in  their 
olliciul  characters  as  tlie  resolutions  implied.  Such 
resolutions  could  not  be  of  value  as  against  the  con- 
stitution already  ratified,  except  in  so  fur  as  tiiey 
might  teml  to  illustrate  the  intentions  of  the  parties  to 
that  compact. 

3.  —  JosiAH  QuixcY  of  Boston,  when  opposing  the 
Louisiana  purchase,  which  he  condemned  as  uncon- 
stitutional, said  ill  the  House  of  lleprcsentativcs,  that 
such  an  act  dissolved  the  Union  virtually  ;  but  the 
practical  advantages  of  Union  were  stronger  than  the 
subtleties  of  logic,  and  his  statement  led  to  nothing. 
There  was  an  approach  toward  the  same  sentiment  in 
the  Federalist  party  during  the  war  with  England  in 
1812-15,  which  at  length  found  utterance  in  the  Hart- 
ford Convention,  at  the  time  that  the  war  was  being 
ended  by  negotiations  at  Ghent,  and  the  effect  of  the 
convention  was  to  destroy  the  influence  of  the  Federal 
party  as  well  as  of  its  prominent  men  in  any  combi- 
nation afterwards  made.  Public  opinion,  sound  to 
the  core,  had  no  tolerance  for  views  that  endangered 
the  public  safety,  and  that  fact  testified  to  what  was 
meant  by  the  Constitution. 

4.  —  The  Missouri  Compromise  in  1820  was 
made  the  occasion  for  the  South  to  threaten  secession, 
when  the  North  objected  to  the  admission  of  the  new 
State,  unless  there  were  stringent  limitations  placed 
upon  the  slave  power.  Again,  there  was  a  threat  of  nul- 


320 


COINTUIK??   OF   NOUTII    AMKHICA. 


lificuiion  ill  1828  from  South  CaroliiiM,  when  ^I'C  T'-'^ 
leclive  Tiuifl  of   tliut  d:ite  was  cii!n:u.'(l,  and    m  loo'J 
lliciv  was  an  attempt  to  ctarry  the  im-naco  into  clloct; 
hut  as  \vc  have  seen,  tlie  thou  rrcsident,  Oeii.  Jaclc- 
i^on.  emphatically  a  man  of  action,  rospomlca  hy  .send- 
in"  troops  to  enioi-cc  the  law,  while  justifying  himself 
in^his  course  hy  the  publication  of  a  masterly  state- 
ment.    Uenry  Clay  came  to  the  rescue  w.th   a  coni- 
jiromisc    measure  "and  a  collision  was   avoided,   but 
there  can  he  no  doubt  as  to  the  result,  had  the  policy 
of  millilic;iiion  been  maintained.     There  was  no  such 
sentiment  ->n   the  tarilT,  as  would    have  called  forth 
cooperative  southern  oiTort  in  civil  war,  and  the  Gen- 
eral  would    have    stamped   out   the  small    beginning' 
without  hesitation.     There  had  been  no  recognition  of 
the  as.serted    right   to  secede,   but  there  was  a  c()n- 
siderable  party  that   claimed    to   have  reserved   tiie 
power  to  be  used  whenever  the  circumstances  war- 
ranted its  exerci.se  in  the  last  resort. 

5,_  NKdUO  Slavehv,  once  general  in  the  colonies, 
but'now  partiallv  repudiated  in  the  states,  alYorded  the 
ground  upon  winch  the  secession  issue  could  be  tried. 
The   South  claimed  that   the    North  had    abandoned 
slavery  only  because   it   did   not    pay,  and   therefore 
there  could  be  no  reason  for  its  being  bound  by  an 
example  that  did  not  apply  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
south,  where  it  was  believed  by  nearly  the  whole  pop- 
ulation that  negro  labor  must  be  used,  and  could  on  y 
be  availed  of  profitably  in  the  form  of  slavery.  Keally 
the  North  had  abandoned  the  domestic  institution  on 
two  grounds,   not  inconsistent  with  each  other;  1st. 
That  slavery  is  a  wasteful  system   not  conducive  to 
material  prosperity  ;  and,  2d.  On  the  higher  plane,  be- 
cause it  was  wrong  in  the  sight  of    God  for  one  man  to 
hold  another  in   bondage,  except  as  a  punishment  for 
wrongdoing.  With  the  growth  of  popular  intelligence, 
and  more  especiallv  with  the  preponderance  of  con- 
science in  the  developement  of  public  opinion,  those 
views  had  been  silently  spreading  among  the  masses. 


Thel 
lowei 
tionis 
thing 
warrii 
there 
withi 
howe 
CO  mil 
coiidi 
sioiKs, 
ciate 
witho 
1 cadi  I 
Unioi 
the  s 
slowl 
niindi 
6. 
ized, 
ned  1 
fouth 
be  sec 
bates 
Coinf 
seeth 
The 
day,  1 
for  tl 
preei] 
pone 
.settle 
to  be 
came 
battle 
bv  th 
'7.- 
tried 
north 


AX-oUAOiB^-'  ttn*--^ 


*'^4i%i*!r<«*rt***«atti<v-iW  ■' 


ICA. 

wlioii  i.lic  Pro- 
1,  aiul   in  18;J2 
ICO  into  clYoct ; 
?iit,  Oeii.  .lack- 
omlcil  by  .scikI- 
;tifying  himself 
masterly  state- 
10  with  a  coni- 
s   avoided,   but 
bad  tbe  policy 
i-re  was  no  such 
ve  called   fortli 
r,  and  the  Gen- 
inall    beginning 
o  recognition  of 
ere  was  a  con- 
e  reserved   the 
urnstances  war- 
in  the  colonies, 
ites,  all'orded  the 
!  could  be  tried, 
had    abandoned 
y,  and   therefore 
ig  bound  by  an 
umstancesof  the 
y  the  whole  pop- 
,  and  could  only 
slavery.  Really 
tic  institution  on 
each  other;  1st. 
ot  conducive  to 
higher  plane,  be- 
•d  for  one  man  to 
ii  punishment  for 
lular  intelligence, 
nderance  of  con- 
lie  opinion,  those 
long  the  masses. 


rXITED   .STATKi?. 


321 


The  higher  plane  had  been  reached  by  but  few  men,  the 
lower  had  been  realized  by  many;  hence,  the  Aboli- 
tionists were  treated  as  zealots  who  wanted  to  carry 
things  to  extremes,  beyond  the  line  of  interference, 
warranted  by  the  constitution.  Just  at  that  point 
there  was  safety  for  the  slave  owners,  if  they  had  kept 
within  the  written  law  and  their  rights  of  property, 
however  repugnant  to  the  higher  law,  would  have 
eominanded  observance ;  but  the  necessities  of  their 
condition  demanded  a  system  of  continuous  aggres- 
sions, until  men  like  Abraham  Lincoln,  able  to  appre- 
ciate the  legal  and  social  aspect  of  the  whole  question, 
without  being  carried  away  by  the  glamour  of  mis- 
leading zeal,  were  compelled  to  nee  that  the  whole 
Union'  must  become  subject  to  the  slave  system  unless 
tlie  system  could  be  entirely  erased.  That  idea  was 
slowly  becoming  a  dispassionate  conviction  in  many 
minds. 

6.  —  KvEUY  New  Teriutoky  that  was  to  be  organ- 
ized, and  every  state  that  sought  admission,  was  scan- 
ned narrowly  by  leaders  of  public  opinion  north  and 
b-outh,  with  a  jealous  fear  that  one  or  the  other  might 
be  securing  additional  power  in  the  Union.  Tiie  de- 
bates in  1819-20,  temporarily  ended  by  the  Missouri 
Compromise,  did  not  set  the  question  at  rest ;  it  was 
seething  continually  in  the  minds  of  the  communit3^ 
The  compromise  of  1820  hardly  postponed  the  evil 
day,  and  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  the  organic  act 
for  the  two  territories  since  admitted  as  Free  States, 
precipitated  the  event  which  it  was  intended  to  post- 
pone or  avert  The  question  which  might  have  been 
.settled  by  Congress  without  riot  or  confusion  was  sent 
to  be  fought  out  in  the  territory,  among  men  who  be- 
came more  and  more  embittered  every  day,  and  whose 
battles  were  watched  with  angry  solicitude  before  long 
by  the  contending  factions  north  and  sonth. 

7,  — Stepiiex  a.  Douglas  with  matchless  power 
tried  to  hold  in  leash  the  two  arms  of  the  Democracy 
north  and  south.  Giving  all  that  he  dared  to  the  South, 

81 


^JM,.<;>^fcAy.-- 


322 


t'Ol'NTlUES   OF  NOKTH   AMKRICA. 


lie  was  arrested  at  Sqiiuttor  S(n-erei<,'iity  by  ]Mil)lic 
oitiiiion  in  Viis  own  party  at  the  North,  and  lie  could  not 
go  farther  witlioutsacriiieiiig  all  claim  on  their  rej^ard, 
yet  tlic  South,  linding  that  Snnatter  Sovereignty  failed 
to  civo  them  Kansas,  demanded  im])ossil)le  concessions 
from  the  great  leader,  and  when  he  could  advance  no 
longer  upon  their  line,  repudiated  i.im  to  seek  their 
fort°ine  at  the  cannon's  mouth.  That  act  of  rcjmdia- 
tion  threw  away  their  last  chance  of  success.  Going 
solid  for  Douglas,  they  could  have  elected  the  succes- 
sor to  Buehannan,  but  divided  in  their  rage  between 
Breckenridge  and  the  great  leader,  they  permitted  tlie 
still  greater  man,  Lincoln,  upon  whom  they  had  no 
claim  whatever,  to  occupy  the  position  in  which  lie  be- 
came, without  one  effort  on  his  own  lyart  to  misuse 
the  powers  entrusted  to  his  administration,  the  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  God  to  bring  human  laws  into 
accord  with  the  divine  ordinances. 

8.  —  Abraham  Linx'oln's  Election  in  November, 
1860,  was  the  signal  for  secession,  because  it  was 
known  that  there  would  be  no  favor  exhibited  by  him 
for  their  schemes  of  .slavery  extension.  He  had  an- 
nounced clearly  enough  that  slavery  must  be  protected 
where  it  already  had  a  foothold  ;  but  that  there  must 
be  no  extension.  They  had  long  since  concluded  that 
every  man  who  had  not  taken  hold  with  the  proslavery 
party,  was  at  heart  an  abolitionist;  therefore  they 
feared  Lincoln  unduly ;  but  on  the  other  hand  they 
were  well  aware  of  the  fact  that  slavery  must  fad  un- 
less they  had  at  their  disposal  an  always  increasing 
territorv  in  which  to  dispose  of  their  human  stock. 

<),_! South  Cauolina  led  off  in  the  dance  of  death. 
The'  legislature  in  that  state  was  sitting,  and  a  con- 
vention was  called  for  December  20,  which  duly  an- 
swered the  summons  by  an  ordinance,  declaring  that 
state  no  longer  in  the  Union.  Seven  states  had  taken 
that  step  before  March  4th,  1861,  when  Lincoln  was 
solemnly  inaugurated.  There  was  wisdom  in  taking 
time  by  the  forelock,  as  the  safety  with  which  tlio 


«''*t''wniTg?'^iE»'iKa.-isse«^««^Kaaaa»^^ 


£i^o-i«c>iW*i^i**Ta6M:ir»a*Bffi*F>.^«?»«'!^^ 


IICA. 


rXlTKT)   STATKS. 


323 


<,qity  by  piiblio 
iml  lie  could  not 
[Ml  tlieir  ro<i;iinl, 
veroigiitv  failed 
;il)lo  coiiccssioiid 
uld  advance  no 
in  to  soelv  their 
act  of  rcpudia- 
Hiecess.  Going 
'Cted  tlie  succes- 
:ir  rage  between 
y  permitted  tlie 
tn  they  had  no 
in  wiiich  lie  be- 
jiart  to  misuse 
itioii,  the  in.stru- 
uman  laws  into 

)X  in  November, 
because   it  was 
xhibited  by  him 
311.     He  had  an- 
fi  list  be  protected 
t  that  there  must 
;e  concluded  that 
th  the  proslavery 
;    therefore  they 
other  hand  they 
ery  must  fail  un- 
.Iways  increasing 
luman  stock, 
le  dance  of  death, 
tting,  and  a  con- 
I,  which  duly  an- 
ce,  declaring  that 
states  had  taken 
hen  Lincoln  was 
ivisdom  in  taking 
'  with  which  the 


decoding  Ptat<\^  could  enact  tlu'ir  ordinances,  while  Bu- 
chanan remaini'd  in  odico,  could  not  fail  to  produce  an 
elTi'ct  on  the  other  states,  and  might  overawe  the  new 
executive  by  the  array  of  power  thus  rendered  possi- 
ble, (fcorgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Florida.  Louisi- 
ana and  Texas,  were  not  unanimous  for  the  new  de- 
parture, but  they  were  carried  at  that  epoch,  and  it  is 
tolerably  certain  that  if  the  President  at  that  time  had 
been  other  than  Buchanan,  the  vote  in  each  state  would 
have  showed  difTei'ent  results.  South  Carolina  waa 
the  only  state  that  was  really  .strong  ou  the  debatable 
gnnind.  Kiglit  slave  states  were  urged  to  secede,  and 
refused  concurrence  in  that  policy.  There  were  in  the 
states  named,  4,968,094:  people,  of  whom  there  were 
2,312.046  slaves,  or  nearly  one-half  the  entire  popula- 
tion. Among  the  white  populations  of  the  seceding 
states,  there  were  very  large  minorities  that  condemned 
secession,  and  had  voted  against  it,  with  all  their 
might.  Some  even  of  the  slave  owners  were  emphatic 
in  their  denunciation  of  the  error;  Alexander  IL 
Stephens,  afterwards  Vice  President  of  the  Confederacy, 
was  one  of  that  class:  consequentl}'  the  number  of  men 
that  determined  to  withdraw  themselves  and  a  vast 
area  of  territory  from  the  Union  was  altogether  dis- 
proportioned  to  the  purpose  which  had  been  resolved 
np(m,  in  the  conventions  of  the  seven  states. 

10.  —  MoxTGOMERV,  Al.\.,  was  nominated  as  the 
proper  point  for  the  assembly  of  a  convention  of  dele- 
gates, to  settle  the  terms  of  the  confederacy,  and  Feb- 
ruary 4th,  186L  one  month  before  the  inauguration 
of  the  new  President,  was  the  date  fixed  for  the  first 
meeting.  The  convention  copied  the  constitution  of 
the  Union  with  one  variation  only,  the  right  to  carry 
slaves  as  property  from  one  state  to  another  with- 
out voiding  proprietar}'  rights.  There  was  a  pro  tern. 
appointment  of  officers,  but  eventually  the  .same  men 
were  elected  to  the  higher  offices  for  si.x  years ;  Jeffer- 
son Davis  and  Mr.  Stephens  being  President  and  Vice 
President.     Montgomery  remained  the  capital  of  Iho 


324 


COl'NrKIKS    OF   NOinil    AMK.MICA. 


Confcdoi'iK.-y  imlil  Virginia  came  into  the  coalition  at 
a  later  <lati'. 

1  I.-—  WaU,  Nol"  nKCI.AUKD,  butaetll!       CinillKMKiod 

on  tln!  side  oC  the  Confo'loracy  as  soon  as  tin-  ,i,'ovt'rn- 
nicnt  was  fornidl.  The  larges'  Kc(k'ial  forrc  iindor 
one  eotniuaiul  was  at  Indiunola,  Texas,  under  (len. 
T\vi;.''j,'s,  and  lie,  waiting  only  for  llie  appi'arane-e  of  a  hos- 
tile force.  suiTend(;red,  with  all  his  material,  to  the  eon- 
federates,  on  the  18th  of  February,  Smaller  forces  on 
the  fronlKis  wc-re  captured,  with  or  without  coinplieity, 
and  with  lliein  came  arms  and  ammunition.  The 
oflieeis  were  doubtless  aware  that  any  show  of  defense 
would  be  nnsatisfaelorv  to  President  Buchanan  and 
his  advisers.  At  New  Orleans  the  sub-treasury,  with 
lialf  a  million  of  dollars,  was  treated  a.s  spoils  cap- 
tured from  an  enemy,  and  many  fortresses  and  vessels, 
wherever  convenient,  were  taken  for  confedi'rate  use 
and  occuiiation.  The  movements  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment for  years  had  been  under  the  direction  of  the 
men  who  were  now  gathering  in  a  harvest  of  their  own 
planting,  and  the  cliief  executive  looked  on  without 
practical  remonstranct,',  if  not  with  actual  approbation. 
In  some  lawless  minds  there  were  also  ideas  of  assas- 
sination, that  aiiru'd  at  the  prevention  of  the  new  Pres- 
ident assuming  liis  duties  on  the  4lh  of  March,  18(!1. 
12.  • —  PuKsiDKXT  LixcoLN,  contrary  to  the  desires 
of  his  enemies,  was  inaugurated,  but  some  time  elapsed 
before  he  commenced  hostilities.  It  was  nece.s.sary  to 
Icnovv  first  liow  much  of  the  public  service  could  be  re- 
lied upon,  and  next,  the  temper  of  the  ))eople  had  to 
be  consulted.  Fort  Sumter,  repeatedly  menaced,  held 
out  for  the  Union,  with  a  force  of  only  seventy  men,  a 

iieace  garrison.  Reinforcements  and  supplies  sent  by 
Uiehanan  in  an  unarmed  vessel,  had  been  driven  back 
by  Confederate  gun.s,  taken  from  the  Union;  and  the 
Cliief  Executive  exhibited  no  resentment.  Lincoln 
ordered  the  necessary  measures  of  relief,  and  it  v. as 
evident  that  the  era  of  peaceful  submission  on  the  side 
of  the  United  States  had  come  to  an  end.     Before  re- 


iiiff 
on 
pur 
Tni 
fort 
the 
.Tell 
Con 
idei 
1 
rati 
Lin 
Dot 
call 

0(pi 

wer 
fore 
dac' 
tern 
siez 
war 
Lin 
was 
tuci 
jias! 
lina 
awii 
ei'al 
beir 
mer 
whe 
one 
ryii 
lea\ 
ele\ 
wer 
Cor 
wea 


Ki'ii7aaat*s»*fci5.*r^':5=^'-' 


lacA. 

the  coalition  at 

ii;  i'.)iiitni,'iK;otl 
I  as  ilif  govern- 
ral  f()iv(!  uikIlm* 
:iis,  umlcr  (icii. 
'aranciM)[  a  lios- 
;rial,  to  tlio  con- 
iialk'r  foi'ci's  on 
lout,  coiiijilit-ity, 
niiniliiin.  Tlio 
sliow  of  (Icfonso 
Buchanan  aiul 
i)-treasni'v,  with 
I  as  spoils  caj)- 
<s('s  and  vessels, 
confedi'rat.e  use 
;lie  jreneral  jrov- 
tliieetion  of  tlio 
est  of  their  own 
ked  on  without 
lal  approbation. 
)  ideas  of  .issas- 
)f  the  new  Pres- 
of  March,  18(!1. 
■y  to  the  desires 
me  time  elapsed 
vas  necessary  to 
nee  could  be  re- 
c  people  had  to 
y  menaced,  held 
■  seventy  men,  a 
supplies  sent  by 
pen  driven  back 
Union  ;  and  the 
tment.  Lincoln 
;lief,  and  it  v.as 
ssion  on  the  side 
3nd.     Before  re- 


rXTTKIi   STATKS. 


825 


iiiforcoments  and  supplies  eould  arrive,  fire  was  f)pened 
on  Kort  Snmter,  from  injiny  batteries,  ereeted  for  tin; 
j)urpose,  and  the  war  challenged  the  attention  of  the 
I'liiou  on  the  12th  of  April.  'V\u>  reduction  of  the 
fort  was  eU'ected  in  tliirty-si.v  hours.  This  action  was 
the  express  result  of  orders,  many  times  repeated,  from 
detlerson  Davis,  who  was  at  that  titne  Chairman  of  the 
Congressional  (^oitunittce  on  Defenses,  as  well  as  Pres- 
ident of  tli(!  seceding  Confederney. 

l''l Till':  XouTII  Rksi'oN'dki)  with  intense  indig- 
nation, which  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  war  feeling. 
Lincoln  called  for  To.oOO  volunteers,  and  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  better  informed  as  to  the  crisis,  urged  him  to 
call  foroOO.OOO.  The  larger  number  would  have  been 
ecpiipped  just  as  readily  as  the  stnaller.  'i'hc  people 
W(>re  thoroughly  arou.sed,  and  those  who  had  hereto- 
fore championed  the  South  were  silenced  bv  the  au- 
dacity of  the  Sumter  outrage.  The  J*resident  was  de- 
termined "  to  repossess  the  forts,  places  and  property 
sie/A'd  from  the  Union,"  but  public  opinion  breathed 
war  for  the  insulted  flag.  The  patience  exhibited  by 
Lincoln  was  justilied  by  the  result.  The  call  to  arms 
was  indignantly  repudiated  b}^  North  Carolina,  Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee,  Missouri  and  Arkansas.  Virginia 
passed  a  secession  ordinance,  followed  by  North  Caro- 
lina, Tennessee  and  Arkansas  at  brief  intervals.  Del- 
aware and  Maryland  were  not  inclined  to  aid  the  Gen- 
eral (jovernment,  and  in  Missouri,  the  Governor  not 
being  able  to  pass  an  ordinance  of  secession,  com- 
menced war  on  his  own  account.  The  Ctnifederacy, 
when  arrived  at  its  full  development,  covered  about 
one-half  the  inhabited  area  of  the  United  States,  car- 
rying with  it  about  one-third  of  the  population,  if  we 
leave  out  of  sight  the  fact,  that  great  minorities  in  the 
eleven  revolted  states  clung  to  the  Union.  Still  there 
were  minorities  in  the  rest  of  the  Union  favorable  to  the 
Confederacy.  The  ditlerence  was  as  two  to  one,  with 
wealtli  and  business  capacity  on  the  Union  side  ;  train- 
ing, military  skill  and  settled  plan  of  action  on  the 


820 


COrNTHIKS   OF   NOHTII    AMKItlCA. 


olhcv.     V.v\mh\\cam  w(>ro  stran<.'('rs  :it  Aiiiiiipolis  and 
ut  Wcstpoiiit,  as  .siil)SC(iiunit  cvmU  were  to  pro^'o. 

14. I'liKSiDKNT  Davis  was  in  cointnaiul  of  100,- 

000  men,  tliat  niimbor  liaviii^'  boen  autliorizi-d  by  tho 
Coiifodcrati!  ('(Higrcss  two  days  after  tlie  i!iauj,Miialion 
of  President  Lincoln.     It  was  signilieant  that  tlie  order 
liad  been  delayed  until  tlien,  as  it  seemed  as  tiioiijjrh 
tlie  Confederacy  had  hoped   something  would  ha])pen 
to  prevent  his  corning  into  jniwer   at  the  proper  tinin. 
The  Confederacy  assumed  possession  of  all  phices  and 
properties  seized   from  the  Union,  and  commissioners 
were  sent  to  Washington  to  arrange  the  terms  of  seces- 
sion.    Duties  were  being  collecte<l  on  shipmimts  from 
Uniun  states,  and  arrangements  were  already  made  to 
seize  Fort  Sumter:  yet  the  commissioners  from  Mont- 
gomery complained  of  want  of  fraid<nesson  the  part  of 
Mr.  Seward,  Sei-rctary  of  State  for  the  Union.    Sumter 
was  taken,  tho  North  was  aroused,  Lincoln  called  for 
volunteers,  and  Davij^  as   if  surprised  at  such  action, 
accepting  that  j)roclanuition  as  a  declaration  of  war, 
authorized  at  that  time,  May  17,  rei)risals  against  the 
commerce  of  the  United  Slates.     Ilis  call   for  troops 
liad  specilicd  100,000,  and  had  dated  from   March  0. 
There  was  enthusiasm  on  the  side  of  the  South  as  well 
as  antrry  energy  in  the  North.     When  a  loan  of  $5,- 
000,000  was  advertised  at  Montgomery,  it  wa-^  answerd 
by  a  subscription  of  $8,000,000.     There  were  8r),000 
men  in  arms  under  Davis  before  the  close  of  April, 
and  10,000  were  dispatched  towards  the  North.      The 
Congress  adjourned  on  the  21st  of  May,  having  sat 
less  "ban  one  month  in  Montgomery,  to  reassemble  in 
llichmond,  Ya.,  in  July.     The  new  government  meant 
to  quarter  on  the  enemy,  as  all  debts  due  to  the  North 
were  sequestrated,  orde^rs  being  made  that  such  sums 
should  be  paid  into  the  Confederate  treasury.     Prac- 
ticallv  no  doubt,  the  result  was  as  anticipated,  in  the 
endfbut  immediately  the  debtors  kept  the  riioney  in 
their  own  hands,  as  the  amounts  were  not  paid  to  one 
side  nor  the  other.     In   Missouri  a  force  collected  at 


Roonc 

comm 

operat 

souri 

Lyon, 

and  a  I 

guns  I 

Kith  c: 

souri, 

to  the 

inally 

the  St 

Mary! 

armie: 

Virgil 

South 

Tennt 

states 

15. 
Confe 
over 
procl.'i 
or  (|u 
A  Co 
crew  1 
by  pr 
by  hi  I 
forth 
of  Wf 
prisor 
the  w 
cedinj 

16 
advar 
taken 
tants 
her  n 
ture, 
or  CO 


.■s^ga^Hk-ft^-e*  iiV«fi'!*. 


ICA. 

AiiiKipolis  ami 
i  to  prov't'. 
ttiiiiul  of  100,. 
lori/A'd  by  tlio 
e  iiiauf^iiialion 

that  tilt.'  onltiP 
u'(l  as  tlioujjrh 
wouiil  liapiH'ti 
10  proiHM'  tiiiin. 

all  jilaco.s  and 
commissioners 

terir\s  of  seccs- 
liipiiHuits  from 
Ircady  iiiailc  to 
L>r.s  from  Mont- 
>s  on  the  part  of 
'nion.  SumttT 
Ljolu  called  for 
at  such  action, 
aration  of  war, 
sals  a^'ainst  the 
call  for  troops 
from  March  0. 
e  South  as  well 

a  loan  of  $5.- 
,  it  wa-;  answerd 
3re  were  8."), 000 
close  of  April, 
le  North.  The 
[ay,  having  sat 
,o  reassemble  in 
I'ernment  meant 
ue  to  the  North 

that  such  sums 
.reasury.  Prac- 
ticipated,  in  the 
)t  the  money  in 
not  paid  to  one 
rce  collected  at 


UKITKl)   STATES. 


827 


T^ooncvillo  under  Gov.  Claiborne  Jackson's  orders, 
commandeil  bv  ('ol.  Marmaduke  md  inttMided  to  co- 
operate with  the  Confederate  a'  lies  —  although  Mis- 
souri had  refused  to  secede  —  was  .ittacked  by  Capt. 
Lyon,  the  camp  carried,  2,500  men  driven  in  confusion, 
nrid  an  immense  quantity  of  clothin<r.  camp  equipa<,'e, 
guns  and  ammunition  captured  for  the  Union,  on  the 
lOth  of  June,  IStU.  Claiborne.rackson  fled  from  Mis- 
souri, and  the  state,  almost  evenly  divided,  adhered 
to  the  Union.  Kentucky  an<l  Missouri  were  nom- 
inally represented  in  the  Confederate  Conj,n-ess,  but 
the  states  w(!re  not  secessionist,  although  tiicy,  with 
Maryland,  sent  large  reinforcements  renealedly  to  the 
armies  under  Davis.  The  openly  seceding  states  were 
Virginia  —  bating  Western  Virginia  —  North  and 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  irississi()pi,  Florida, 
Tennessee,  Arkansa.s,  Texas  and  Louisiana,  eleven 
states  out  of  thirty-four. 

15.  —  Wau  Mk.vsukks  became  stringent  within  the 
Confederate  boundaries  in  August.  All  male  citizens 
over  fourteen  years  old  were  compelled  by  law  and 
proclamation  on  and  after  the  1-lth  to  swear  allegiance 
or  (piit  within  forty  days,  on  i)ain  of  imprisonni;;nt. 
A  Confederate  privateer  having  been  captured  and  her 
crew  treated  as  criminals,  being  held  for  trial,  Davis, 
by  proclamation,  threatened  reprisals  on  prisoners  held 
by  him,  aud  in  consequence  such  prisoners  were  thence- 
forth allowed  the  same  treatment  as  ordinary  jirisoners 
of  war.  Soon  afterwards  the  practice  of  exchanging 
prisoners  of  war  was  initiated  and  continued  through 
the  war;  but  belligerent  Unionists  residing  in  the  se- 
ceding states  were  punished  as  traitors. 

16.  —  The  Civil  War  dukixg  1861  was  mainlv 
advantageous  to  the  Confederate  arms.  The  North 
taken  by  surprise,  her  ships  beforehand  sent  to  di^i- 
tant  seas  by  traitorous  officials,  her  arsenals  undefended, 
her  material  of  war  massed  in  the  south  for  easy  cap- 
ture, her  troops  scattered  where  they  were  pow-aless, 
or  could  be  corrupted,  had  to  begin  under  Lincoln, 


328 


COUXTHIES   OF  XOUTII   AMERICA. 


cafter  Sumter  had  been  captured,  tlie  work  of  prepara- 
tion lor  tlic  greatest  civil  war  ever  known  ;  hence  the 
armies  seiit  into  the  iield  were  raw  levies,  to  a  lar<re 
extent  omecrcd  by  men  witliout  military  experience 
NorfolK  Jsavy\ard   and  four  vessels  were  raptured, 
including  the    .Mernmac,  afterwards    razed  and  con- 
verted into  the  ironclad  ram  Virginia,  so  destructive 
to  our  ships  before  she  came  into  contact  with   Erics- 
son s  Monitor.     There  fell  into  the  Confederate  hands 
at  that  tune,  without  firing  a  shot,  2,000  cannon,  be- 
sides smal    arms  and   munitions  of   immense  value 
although  there  were  officers  in  charge  whose  duty  it 
was,  with  ample  means  at  their  disi)osal,  to  defend  the 
property  of  the  Union      This  capture  was  made  on  the 
20th  of  Apri  ,  the  eighth  day  after  the  fall  of  Sumter 
and  on  the  day  before  the  affair  at  Norfolk,  a  mob  in 
the  streets  of  Baltimore  had  attacked  the  Sixth  xMassa- 
cliusetts  Ecg;rnent,   marching  to   Washington.      The 
mob   held   Baltimore  until  May  13th,    when    Butler 
ciime  vvith  900  men  and  took  possession  of  the  city. 
The  affair  at  Big  Bethel  was  a  Confederate  victo.-v 
and  Davis  could  send  an  army  to  overpower  Western 
Virgmia,  which  was  only  protected  by  .\[cClellan,  and 
his  victories  at  Philippi,  Eich  Mountain,  Laurel  Hill 
and  Carrick  s  lord,  from  the  2d  of  June  to  the  12th  of 
July,  followed  by  tiie  indecisive  actions  under  Rose- 
crans  at  Carnifax   Ferry,  Cheat  Mountain  and  Alle- 
ghany Summit      Eastern  Virginia,  the  old  state,  was 
the  scene  of  a  battle  at  Manassas  Junction,  where  the 
Union  arms  sustained  a  severe  defeat  on  the  21st  of 
June,  and  might  have    been    almost  annihilated    al- 
though there  were  as  many  Union   troops  within   the 
sounds  of  the  cannonade,  only  listening  to  the  aims  as 
were  actually  under  lire.     The  defeat  at  Billys  Bl'ufT 
was  but  a  small  affair,  but  the  death  of  Gen   Baker 
was  a  great  loss  to  the   Union.     The  defeat  for  the 
Confederate  arms  at  DranesviUe  was  but  a  trivial  re- 
{ov  1««T     ^h^^P^'-'-^tions  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
foi  1861  are  all  recorded.     On  the  coast  the  Confed- 


erac 
and 
Isla] 
and 
time 
C.  T 
trail 
Jacl 
won 
Mill 
pell 
inor 
30,0 
cess 
muc 
com 
mor 
gun 
fore 
capl 
cam 
the 
1 
full 
the 
der 
berl 
mal 
Gra 
witl 
besi 
villi 
trol 
Cor 
nah 
wer 
Mac 
mer 
The 


T!f-(Hi^'  ;V.'T«a?T<T"«sasSB'!^«M?KTffii,S-;N 


ERICA. 

work  of  prepara- 
nown  ;  hciicc,  the 
levies,  to  a  large 
litary  experience, 
is  were  captured, 
razed  and  con- 
ia,  .so  destructive 
itact  with   Erics- 
:)iifederiite  hands 
!,000  cannon,  be- 
imrnense  value, 
^0  whose  duty  it 
iul,  to  defend  the 
was  made  on  the 
3  fall  of  Sumter, 
'orfollc,  a  mob  in 
the  Sixth  Ma.ssa- 
ishington.      The 
h,    vvhen    Butler 
ion  of  the  city, 
fedei-ate  victo.y, 
jrpower  Western 
McCleilan,  and 
:ain,  Laurel  Hill 
le  to  the  12th  of 
ns  under  Rose- 
ntain  and  Alle- 
e  old  state,  was 
ction,  where  the 
on  the  21st  of 
annihilated,  al- 
3ops  within   the 
?  to  the  gun.s,  as 
at  Bail's  BlufT 
of  Gen.  Baker 
defeat  for  the 
but  a  trivial  re- 
of  the  Potomac 
1st  the  Confed- 


St^'iii'ITHiKHiiJSB 


UNITED   STATEa 


829 


eracy  suffered  losses  by  the  capture  of  Forts  Ilattoras 
and"  Clark,  Port  Koyal,  Hilton  Head  and  Phillips' 
Island,  with  the  sea  islands  adjoining,  but  Savannah 
and  Charleston  were  protected.  Missouri  was  for  some 
time  the  scene  of  Confederate  successes,  under  Gov. 
C.  F.  Jackson,  although  the  state  declared  Jackson  n. 
traitor,  and  vacated  his  ofRce.  Lyon,  who  captured 
Jackson's  force  at  Boonville,  June  16ch,  fell  mortally 
wounded  in  an  engagement  at  Wilson's  Creek,  and  Col. 
Mulligan,  with  a  force  of  nearly  3,000  men,  was  com- 
pelled lo  surrender  on  the  20th  of  September.  Fre- 
mont was  routing  the  Confederates  with  an  army  of 
30,000  men,  when  he  was  superseded,  and  his  suc- 
cessor abandoned  Southern  Missouri.  Grant,  after 
much  delay,  liad  been  sent  into  service  with  a  small 
command,  and  he  achieved  a  temporary  success  at  Bel- 
mont, but  eventually  Iiad  to  retire  in  good  ordei',  with 
guns  and  prisoners  captured  by  him,  before  large  rein- 
forcements. Col.  Jefferson  C.  Davis  surprised  and 
captured  a  Confederate  camp  at  Millford.  Thus  the 
campaign  of  the  first  year  was  in  the  main  favorable  to 
the  arms  and  designs  of  the  Confederacy. 

17.  —  The  operations  of  18(52  opened  more  success- 
fully for  the  North.  General  George  IL  Thomas,  on 
the  19th  of  January,  defeated  a  Confederate  force  un 
der  Crittenden  and  drove  that  army  acro.ss  the  Cum- 
berland with  great  loss  in  men,  arms,  horses  and  guns, 
making  a  great  diversion  in  Southern  Kentucky. 
Grant  and  Foote  reduced  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson, 
with  large  results  in  prisoners,  guns  and  reputation, 
besides  which  the  camp  at  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  Nash- 
ville, and  all  Northern  Tennessee,  fell  under  the  con- 
trol of  Union  forces;  which  were  able  to  move  upon 
Corinth,  having  proceeded  up  the  Tennessee  to  Savan- 
nah and  Pittsburg  Landing.  Paducah  and  Columbus 
•were  lost  by  the  South,  a  force  was  driven  from  New 
Madrid  with  heavy  losses,  and  Makall,  with  6,700 
men,  7,000  small  arms  and  123  cannon,  surrendered. 
The  Confederate  J'lotilla  at  Memphis  was  routed  and 


330 


COUNTRIES  OP  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Memphis  surrendered  to  Commodore  Foote,  and  before 
the  end  of  June  Vicksburg  alone,  on  the  Mi^-sissippi, 
resisted  the  attacks  of  the  Federal  forces      The  sur- 
prise of  Grant's  camp  at  Pittsburg   Landing,    while 
that  officer  was  at  Savannah  and  waiting  to  be  rein- 
forced by  Buell,  would   Imve  been  a  Confederate  vic- 
tory but  for  the  second  day's  fighting,  in  which,  Grant 
having  returned  on  the  evening  before,  the  Confeder- 
ate force  under  Beauregard  was  driven  beyond   the 
camp  which  had  been  surprised  at  the  commencement 
of  the  assault,  and  was  eventually  obliged  to  evacuate 
Corinth.     Some  towns  on    the   Tennessee  were   also 
taken,  but  Chattanooga  held  out  against  all  assaults. 
18.  —  New  Mexico  was  occupied  by  a  small  force 
of  Union  Kegulars,  and  there  were  unsuccessful  at- 
tempts to  carry  them  over  to  the  Confederacy,  but  the 
soldiers,  true  to  their  flag,  were  then  betrayed   by  the 
officer  in  command  into  a  position  where  surrender 
was  inevitable.     There  were  some  comparatively  un- 
important operations  in  that  territory  in  1861  and  1862. 
as  all  the  resources  of  that  region  would  not  feed  the 
Confederate  force  employed  on  the  service,  and  the 
small  remains  of  an  army  returned  with  much  suffer- 
ing from  the  capital  of  New  Mexico  to  Texas.     Indian 
allies  were  procured  by  the  Confederacy,  as  the  result 
of  much  negotiation  ;  but  the  parties  to  the  compact, 
mutually  disgusted,  sundered  the  alliance  speedily. 
The  power  of  the  Indians  to  consume  rations  was  ex- 
hibited with  startling  effect,  when  Gen.  Pike  brought 
a    brigade   of  scalpers   to  reinforce   Price   at   Bo.ston 
Mountain,  Arkansas,  and  .5,000  Indians  fought  near 
Bentonville   under  Van  Dorn,  who  superseded  Price, 
where  10,500  Federals  compelled  21,000  Confederates 
to  retreat  after  two  days  hard  fighting.     The  move- 
ments of  Curtis,  after  that  victory,  allowed  the  Con- 
federates to  operate  in  Missouri  ome  more  with  many 
petty  successes  achieved  over  small  bodies  of  Union 
troops ;  but  ev'  itually  they  were  driven  into  Arkan- 
sas, where  a  desperately  contested  battle  was  fought 


be 
fe 
b( 

P( 
w 

B 

F; 

at 
cc 
ai 
ni 
fli 
cc 
m 
u 
«i 
di 
fc 
ei 
se 

01 
II 
ir 
W 
d^ 

T" 

ai 

n- 
J 

n- 
T 
ir 
tl 
B 


IRICA. 

^'oote,  and  before 
the  Mi^'sissippi, 
orces      The  siir- 
Landing,    while 
iting  to  be  rein- 
Confederate  vie- 
in  which,  Grant 
re,  the  Confeder- 
ven  beyond   the 
3  commencement 
iged  to  evacuate 
lessee  were   also 
linst  all  assaults, 
by  a  small  force 
unsuccessful  at- 
"ederacy,  but  the 
betrayed   by  the 
where  surrender 
imparatively  un- 
1  1861  and '1802. 
uld  not  feed  the 
service,  and  the 
■ith  much  suffer- 
)  Texas.     Indian 
icy,  aa  the  result 
3  to  the  compact, 
lliance  speedily, 
e  rations  was  ex- 
sn.  Pike  brought 
Price   at   Boston 
lans  fought  near 
uperseded  Price, 
000  Confederates 
ing.     The  move- 
llowed  the  Con- 
more  with  many 
bodies  of  Union 
iven  into  Arkan- 
attle  was  fought 


UNITED   STATES. 


831 


on  the  7th  of  December,  Mt  I  ayetteville,  as  the  result 
of  which  the  Confederates  again  retreated  after  sulfer- 
mg  severe  losses. 

19.  —  IlOAXOKE  Island,  Newhern,  two  steam- 
boats, and  sixty-nine  cannon,  were  part  of  the  Con- 
federate losses  this  year,  and  Fort  Macon  also  fell  after 
being  invested.  Washington,  Plymouth  and  other 
ports  in  North  Carolina  surrendered,  the  Union  forces 
were  repulsed  at  South  Mills  and  Goldsboro.  Gen. 
Butler,  with  a  land  force  cooperating  with  Commodore 
Farragut  and  a  naval  force,  carried  out  a  brilliant 
attack  on  New  Orleans,  which  was  completely  suc- 
cessful, the  result  being  disastrous  to  the  Confederate 
arms,  and  especially  glorious  for  Farragut  and  the 
naval  arm  of  the  service.  Carrollton  was  set  on  fire 
flnd  deserted,  the  gunboats  massed  at  New  Orleans 
captured  or  routed,  the  forts  taken  and  Butler  re- 
mained to  govern  the  captured  city  with  great  energy 
until  December  16th.  AH  the  towns  on  the  Mi.ssis- 
eippi,  below  Vicksburg,  were  captured  by  this  expe- 
dition. Baton  Rouge  was  assailed  by  a  Confederate 
force  on  the  5th  of  August,  but  the  attempt  was  a 
signal  failure  and  a  large  part  of  Louisiana  was  pos- 
sessed by  the  Federals. 

20.  —  Gen.  McClellan  had  a  force  of  about  200,- 
000  men  under  his  command  during  the  winter  of 
1861-62,  but  the  army  of  the  Potomac  remained 
inactive  until  February  22d,  when  it  was  moved  to 
Manassas  Junction,  under  express  orders  from  Presi- 
dent Lincoln.  The  Confederates  retired  from  that 
position  as  soon  as  he  approached.  Transferring  his 
army  by  water  to  Fortress  Monroe.  McClellan  now 
menaced  Richmond  along  the  Peninsula.  Stonewall 
Jackson  sustained  a  defeat  at  Kernstown,  losing  1,000 
men,  his  opponent,  Gen.  Shields,  suffering  much  less. 
The  career  of  the  Merrimack,  now  the  Virginia  Ram, 
in  Hampton  Roads,  was  cut  short  by  the  arrival  of 
the  Monitor  just  before  McClellan  reached  the  James 
River.     This  affair  happened  on  the  8th  and  9th  of 


l^ 


832 


COrXTKlES   OF   XORTII   AMERICA. 


March,  and  tlic  Virginia  was  never  in  action  after- 
wards, having  been  destroyed  by  the  Confederates 
when  Norfoliv  navy  yard  was  abandoned.  ^IcClelhin 
foUou-ing  58,000  of  his  artny  with  as  many  more  to 
folU)w  him,  arrived  at  Fortress  Monroe  Aj)ril  2d,  but 
his  advance  was  stopped  near  Yorktown  by  ^lagruder, 
who  liehl  a  line  thirteen  miles  long  for  thirty  days 
with  11,000  men  against  the  army  of  the  Potomac; 
retreating  then  as  there  were  breaching  batteries  ready 
to  open  on  his  works.  McClellan  reached  the  Cliick- 
ahominy  May  20th.  There  had  been  much  hard 
fighting  against  inferior  forces  and  the  advance  caused 
the  abandonment  of  Norfolk  with  the  navy  yard  and 
200  guns.  McClellan  now  halted  once  more  and 
fortified  his  ])osit'r)n.  The  brilliant  operations  of 
Stonewall  Jackson  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  were  the 
brightest  features  in  the  Confederate  record,  as  with  a 
small  force  he  repeatedly  attacked  and  defeated  the 
difi'erent  Union  commanders  with  whom  he  collided, 
having  in  the  aggregate  about  70,000  tioops,  eau.sed 
serious  alarm  in  Washington  and  prejudicially  affected 
the  campaign  of  McClellan.  Lee  was  now  in  command 
of  the  army  at  Richmond,  and  Jackson  was  placed 
under  his  orders. 

21.  — Bati'LE  of  Fair  Oaks.  There  had  been 
many  petty  operations  and  man}^  of  considerable  im- 
portance before  this  battle,  but  the  fortunes  of  Mc- 
Clell.m  turned  upon  this  action  which  commenced  on 
the  28th  of  May,  by  an  attack  under  Gen.  Jos.  E. 
Johnston's  orders.  Johnston  was  disabled  by  a  shell, 
and  for  many  months  was  unable  to  resume.  It  was 
in  consequence  of  that  fact  that  Gen.  Lee  was  called 
to  the  chief  command  at  Richmond.  The  advantages 
gained  by  the  Confederates  in  the  beginning  of  the 
battle  were  neutralized  after  the  fall  of  their  com- 
mander, and  at  the  close  of  the  day  when  the  attack- 
ing force  drew  off,  there  was  no  considerable  gam  on 
either  side.  There  was  some  fighting  next  day,  but 
nothing  worthy  of  particular  mention,  except  an  ap- 


pre 
bu 
no 
mr 

HOI 

wi 

m? 

sit 

Ju 

aft 

Po 

he 

me 

ha' 

a 

])ai 

ie:i 

Hi 

SU( 

th( 

los 

we 

va 

to 

no 

]o.= 

ini 

th( 

wi 
dl( 
on 

til 
sas 
on 
CI 
wa 
Ui 
sig 


ERICA. 


UNITE O   STATES. 


333 


■  in  action  after- 
tlio  Confederates 
)ned.  McClellun 
IS  many  more  to 
•oe  April  2(1,  but 
wn  by  Magrnder, 
;  for  thirty  days 
of  the  Potomac  ; 
ig  batteries  ready 
ached  the  Cliick- 
jeen  much  hard 
e  advance  caused 
le  navy  yard  and 
once  more  and 
nt  operations  of 
1  Valley  were  the 
record,  as  with  a 
and.  defeated  the 
horn  he  collided, 

00  ti()oj)s,  c-aused 
udicially  affected 
now  in  command 

kson  was  placed 

There  had  been 
considerable  im- 
!  fortunes  of  Mc- 
h  commenced  on 
der  Gen.  Jos.  E. 
cabled  by  a  shell, 

1  resume.  It  was 
n.  Lee  was  called 

The  advantages 
beginning  of  the 
[ill  of  their  com- 
when  the  attack- 
iiderable  gain  on 
ig  next  day,  but 
>n,  except  an  ap- 


proach within  four  miles  of  Eichmond  by  Hooker, 
but  he  was  recalled  to  Fair  Oaks,  and  McClellan  did 
nothing  for  one  month,  during  which  time  Gen.  Lee 
made  his  arrangements  at  his  leisure,  called  in  Jack- 
Hon  and  other  reinforcements,  to  enable  him  to  cope 
with  the  army  of  15B,828  men  under  the  Union  com- 
mander; and  generally  made  himself  master  of  the 
situation.  When  Lee  was  quite  ready  on  the  26th  of 
June.  Mechanicsville  was  the  scene  of  operations,  and 
after  Hill  had  sustained  a  repulse  from  the  Federals, 
Porter  was  ordered  to  fall  back  to  Gaines'  Mill,  where 
he  was  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  19  guns  and  8,000 
men.  McClellan's  ba.se  of  supplies  at  "West  Point 
having  been  captured,  that  General  now  ordered 
a  retreat  to  the  James  River.  hlvery  day  had  its 
])attle  and  every  niglit  its  march,  until  that  river  was 
leached,  when  the  troops  concentrated  on  ^lalvern 
Ilill,  and  supported  by  gunboats  on  the  river,  fought 
successfully  one  of  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  war; 
the  Confederates  being  repulsed  at  every  point  with  a 
loss  of  about  10,000  men.  The  los.ses  on  both  sides 
were  very  severe  during  the  campaign,  from  the  arri- 
val of  ^rcClellan  on  the  Chickahominy  to  his  return 
to  the  James  at  Harrison's  Landing,  and  there  was 
nothing  to  show  on  the  Union  side  as  an  offset  to  the 
loss  in  blood  and  treasure.  The  Confederates,  with 
inferior  force.s,  had  practically  defeated  and  driven  off 
the  army  to  the  Potomac. 

23.-^Gex.  Pope's  Command  of  50,000,  charged 
with  ihe  defen.se  of  Washington,  was  severely  han- 
dled in  detail  by  the  Confederates  at  Cedar  Mountain, 
on  the  9th  of  August,  and  at  many  minor  points,  un- 
til the  main  body  suffered  a  terrible  repulse  at  Manas- 
sas Junction  on  the  29th.  It  is  claimed  that  the  .sec- 
ond misadventure  at  Bull  Run  was  largely  due  to  Mc- 
Clellan having  failed  to  support  Pope.  The  battle 
was  continued  on  the  30th  without  advantage  to  the 
Union  arms,  and  Pope  retiring  to  tlie  Potomac  re- 
signed his  command.     The  Union  had  lost  25,000  ia 


.:.'->:^^^°£tf^<^>XVAAA%»b'r^'^  ^^Uti-i^fCeh^iMA^f-t 


~^iiAjSii-^..-.-^pKr-.im&sZ''tanii*^'  ' 


COUNTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


tliis  disnstrons  cnrnpaiirn.  incliulitin;  many  ofneers  of 
(listinguisliod  merit.  ^fcCIellan  was  once  more  Com- 
mandiM"  in-Cliief  of  tlic  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

S.'J.- — (tex.  Lke  advanced  into  Maryland  Septem- 
ber 8.  ^fcClellaii  following  upon  hi.= 'iglit  wing ;  but 
as  if  Lee  knew  tliat  there  was  nothmg  to  fear  from  the 
dash  of  his  opponent,  he  at  that  time  detached  Jack- 
son to  capture  Harper's  Ferry  and  a  force  of  12.000 
men  under  Col.  Mile*.  There  were  several  slight  en- 
gagements in  the  following  day.s,  but  the  battle  of 
Antietam,  which  should  have  destroyed  Lee  before 
Stonewall  Jacks-rm  could  rejoin  him,  was  not  fought 
until  September  17th,  when  Jaek.son,  after  taking 
IIar{)er's  Ferry,  was  able  to  assist  Lee  in  resisting  the 
Union  forces.  The  Union  force  engaged  was  87.000; 
the  Confederates  70,000,  and  the  battle  was  one  of  the 
most  destructive  in  the  war.  Many  regiments  lost 
half  their  number,  and  at  night,  when  the  advantage 
was  inclining  to  the  side  of  the  L^nion,  Lee  was  al- 
lowed to  escape  unmolested.  McClellan  was  relieved 
of  his  command  on  the  7th  of  November. 

24.  —  Gen.  Burnside  the  successor  to  McClellan, 
distinguished  himself  by  his  operations  before  Fred- 
ericksburg, where  thousands  of  men  were  wounded 
and  slaughtered  before  a  stone  wall  defended  by  pick- 
ed troops,  so  posted  that  it  was  impossible  to  efTect 
their  dislodgment.  On  the  28th  of  January,  1863, 
Burnside  was  relieved  from  the  command. 

25.  —  Gen.  Halleck,  in  command  of  the  armies  of 
Grant  and  Buell  after  Pittsburg  Landing,  did  nothing 
worthy  of  note  after  the  capture  of  Corinth,  and  on 
the  whole  there  was  a  decided  gain  for  the  Confeder- 
ates in  the  partisan  war  that  prevailed  for  some  months 
in  Tennessee.  Gen.  Bragg  with  45,000  men,  in  June, 
cro.ssed  the  Tennessee  near  Chattanooga,  and  striking 
boldly  through  the  state,  with  many  minor  successes, 
entered  Kentucky  where  he  had  the  satisfaction  to 
capture  Mumfordsville,  and  to  throw  Cincinnati  and 
Louisville  into  great  trepidation.  Buell  was  on  Bragg's 


trad 

tivet 

no  a( 

was 

near 

but  ] 

and 

twic( 

cleai 

upor 

ed  tc 

tains 

men 

feare 

2( 

ness( 
leek 
of  a 
Gen. 
the  ( 
incoi 
nigh 
1,00' 
Cori 
assai 
3d  a 
the  : 
the  1 
itati' 
*>' 

and 

berh 

quar 

(ler 

frees 

assai 

men 

tlie  < 

of  J 


tTCA. 


UXITEI)  STATES. 


835 


lany  ofncers  of 
nee  more  Coni- 
Dtomac. 

•yland  Scptctn- 
ight  wing ;  but 
o  fear  from  the 
letaclied  Jack- 
force  of  12.000 
veral  slight  cn- 
t  the  battle  of 
ed  Lee  before 
was  not  fought 
1,  after  taking 
in  resisting  the 
ed  was  87.000  ; 
was  one  of  the 
regiments  lost 
the  advantage 
DH,  Lee  was  al- 
\n  was  relieved 
er. 

r  to  McClellan, 
s  before  Fred- 
were  wounded 
fended  by  pick- 
)ssible  to  effect 
January,  1863, 
.nd. 

~>f.  the  armies  of 
ig,  did  nothing 
orinth,  and  on 
the  Confeder- 
:>r  some  months 
)  men,  in  June, 
la,  and  striking 
linor  successes, 
satisfaction  to 
Cincinnati  and 
was  on  Bragg' .s 


tracks  with  100,000  men,  but  ho  distrusted  the  cfTec- 
tivencss  of  his  troops,  most  of  them  raw  levies,  and 
no  action  was  attem|)ted  by  him  until  his  left  wing 
was  struck  by  Bragg's  force,  on  the  9th  of  October, 
near  llarrodsville.  Tlic  fight  commenced  at  2  P.  M.. 
but  Buell  was  not  aware  of  the  fact  until  four  o'clock, 
and  altliough  the  los.ses  on  the  Union  side  were  nearly 
twice  as  great  as  those  on  the  other,  the  advantage  was 
clearly  with  the  Unionists  when  darkness  closed  in 
upon  the  combat,  and  during  the  night  Bi'agg  retreat- 
ed towards  Tennessee,  crossing  the  Cumberland  Moun- 
tains before  he  paused.  The  result  of  that  engage- 
ment seemed  to  indicate  that  Buell  need  not  have 
feared  the  capacity  of  his  men  to  cope  with  an  enemy. 

26.  —  Gen.  Grant  was  commanding  in  West  Ten- 
nessee, having  succeeded  to  that  position  when  Ilal- 
leck  became  General  in  Chief.  lie  devised  a  scheme 
of  attack  that  should  have  captured  luka  defended  by 
Gen.  Sterling  Price,  but  Eosecrans  failed  to  carry  out 
the  orders  given,  and  in  consequence  the  victory  was 
incomplete.  Price  abandoned  his  position  during  the 
night  of  September  19th,  having  sustained  a  loss  of 
1,000  men.  Grant  then  directed  the  fortification  of 
Corinth,  which  enabled  him  to  repulse  the  combined 
assaults  of  Confederate  forces  for  its  recovery  on  the 
3d  and  4th  of  October,  and  on  the  5th  the  battle  of 
the  Ilatchie  resulted  in  another  success  for  the  arms  of 
the  Union.  Van  Dorn  and  Price  retreated  with  precip- 
itation. 

27.  —  Gen.  Roseckans  now  succeeded  Gen.  Buell 
and  the  army  was  known  as  The  Army  of  the  Cum- 
berland. The  new  commander  transferred  his  head 
quarters  to  Nashville  and  he  had  now  65,000  men  un- 
der his  control,  llosecrans  advanced  towards  Mur- 
freesboro  on  the  26th  of  December,  where  his  right  was 
assailed  and  routed  on  the  31st,  with  great  loss  of 
men  and  guns,  but  the  center  and  left  stood  firm,  and 
tlie  Confederates  did  not  renew  the  attack  on  the  1st 
of  January,  1863.     The  battle  was  renewed  ou  the  2d, 


?■;««  iiiXt^-if:;iJr  <_:;,s. 


xrirfJt'.  -e*!*m»tt.--  X 


iiJ 


886 


CorXTHIES   OF   XOUTlt   AMKHICA. 


and  afior  hard  liglitiiig  all  day,  Bragg  evacuated  Mur- 
frce.sb(m^  at  tiigiit,  having  suirered  very  heavily.     Ilia 

losses  in  the  protracted  engagement  were  over  10,000 
men.  A  detaclmientsent  to  operate  upon  Bragg's  rear 
by  Ho.secran.s  was  surrounded  near  llotne,  Ga.,  and  com- 
pelled to  surrender.  Kosecrans  now  sat  still  for  sev- 
eral months,  until  Bragg  returned  to  give  him  battle, 
with  a  change  of  destiny  at  Chickamauga. 

^  28.  —  CuMMoiJoHK  FoDTK,  who  was  associated  with 
Grant  in  tlie  ea])iure  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  in 
the  beginning  uj  the  year,  swept  down  the  Mississippi 
from  Cairo  t<j  Vieksburg,  where  for  a  time  tlie  arms  of 
the  Republic  were  doomed  to  endure  many  repulses; 
but  many  successes  were  achieved  by  his  cooperation 
with  Gen.  Pope  in  Missouri  and  Gen.  Slierman  on  the 
Kentucky  side.  Columbus,  Ky,  was  abandoned  on 
his  approach;  New  Afadrid,  Mo".,  and  Island  No.  10, 
in  the  Mississij)pi,  were  also  taken.  Tiien  Memphis 
and  the  Confederate  Flotilla  fell,  after  which  an  ex- 
cursion up  the  White  River  resulted  in  the  capture  of 
St.  Charles,  and  a  combined  attack  of  tlie  two  fleets, 
that  of  Farragut  combined  with  that  of  Foote,  upon 
Vieksburg,  which  failed  to  carry  the  stronghold,  was 
abandoned  on  the  24th  of  July.  There  was  a  good 
record  for  the  naval  arm  of  the  Union  service. 

2J).  —  The  Mlssissippi  Valley  had  now  been 
handed  over  to  Grant  as  the  scene  of  his  command, 
and  he  had  advanced  toward  Vieksburg  about  fifty 
miles,  leaving  his  supplies  with  a  guard  of  2,000  meii 
at  Holly  Springs,  under  Col.  Murphy.  Van  Dorn 
came  down  upon  the  place,  Murphy  surrendered  the 
place  with  his  force  and  himself  as  prisoners,  and  the 
Confederates  despoiled  Grant  of  $4,000,000  worth  of 
stores.  Murphy  was  cashiered,  but  Grant  was  forced 
to  abandon  his  expedition,  which  was  probably  the 
chief  object  of  the  attack.  Sherman  was  already  on 
his  way  to  Vieksburg  to  cooperate  with  Grant  in  the 
attempt  to  capture  the  place,  and  in  pursuance  of  his 
duty  he  assailed  the  batteries  commanding  Chickasaw 


r 


KUICA. 

J  ovncuatcd  Mur- 
ry  lit'iwily.  Ilia 
■ere  over  10,000 
i})*)!!  Bragg's  rear 
lie,  Ua.,  and  Com- 
sat still  for  sev- 
give  him  battle, 
mga. 

M  associated  with 

iiid  Donelson,  in 

11  the  Mississippi 

time  the  arms  of 

many  repulses ; 

,'  his  cooperation 

Sherman  on  the 

5  abatahjiied   on 

Island   No.  10, 

Then  Memphis 

er  wliich   an  ex- 

in  the  capture  of 

'  the  two  fleets, 

of  Foote,  upon 

stronghold,  was 

ere  was  a  good 

service. 

had  now  been 
)f  his  command, 
)urg  about  fifty 
rd  of  2,000  men 
hy.  Van  Dorn 
surrendered  the 
isoners,  and  the 
00,000  worth  of 
rrant  was  forced 
as  probably  the 
was  already  on 
th  Grant  in  the 
)ursuance  of  his 
ding  ChiukasaiY 


The  fhayer  before  the  battle  of  bunker  hill. 


welcome,  englishmen. — FLYMOUTH,  l6ar. 


Bajo 

of   tll( 

of  tin 

attoin 

coed i  I 

Hindi 

the  sc 

prosp 

withu 

80 

aniva 

lie  de 

the  \v 

slnmh 

workft 

the  o 

30th  ( 

his  al- 

and G 

to  ini 

all  pc 
to  Let 

patch 

order* 

liad  1 

eomb 

Grant 

and  ( 

stroye 
bertoi 

the  e 

day  1 
Cham 

' 

ing  h 

more 

him 

leade 

sault. 

22dt 

UNITED   STATKS. 


837 


Bnyou,  on  tlie  22(1  of  December,  but  partially  because 
of  tlie  streii<?tli  of  the  works,  and  still  more  '.,,■  want 
of  tlie  combined  power  tliat  luid  been  relied  upon,  tlie 
attempt  bad  to  be  abandoned.  Gen.  McClernand  suc- 
ceeding Sherman,  captured  Arkan.sas  Post,  or  Fort 
Uindman,  on  the  Arkan.'<as  River,  and  the  records  of 
the  second  year  of  the  war  liave  come  to  an  end,  with 
prospects  much  more  cheering  for  the  Union,  but 
witlioutany  fatal  indications  for  the  Confcderule  cause. 
30.  —  TllK  Camtaicx  ok  1803,  opened  witli  the 
arrival  of  Grant  at  Memphis,  on  the  2d  of  Fel)ruary, 
he  determined  to  take  Vicksburg.  The  dilFicidties  in 
tlie  way  were  only  additional  reasons  why  the  place 
should  be  taken.  Failing  to  gain  tlie  rear  of  the 
works  by  the  north,  Grant  turned  to  the  south,  where 
the  obstacles  were  at  least  surmountable  ;  and  on  the 
30th  of  April,  ably  seconded  by  Commodop'  Porter, 
iiis  army  crossed  at  Bruinsburg,  captured  Fort  Gibson 
and  Grand  Gulf,  defeating  all  such  forces  as  were  sent 
to  impede  his  advance,  capturing  guns  and  material  at 
all  pointii.  The  case  was  becoming  critical,  and  next 
to  Lee,  the  bust  man  on  the  Confederate  side  was  dis- 
patched to  this  command.  Gen.  Joe.  E.  .Johnston 
ordered  Pemberton  to  join  him  with  the  force  that 
had  been  employed  in  defending  Vicksburg,  and  the 
combined  army  would  have  largely  outnumbered 
Grant's  command.  There  was  not  a  moment  to  spare, 
and  Grant  seemed  ubiquitous.  On  ihe  12th  he  de- 
stroyed a  force  coming  from  Jackson  to  assist  Pem- 
berton ;  on  the  l-ith  he  captured  Jackson  und  destroyed 
the  efficiency  of  Johnston's  army ;  turning  the  same 
day  he  struck  Pemberton  with  his  main  body  at 
Champion  Hill,  and  routed  him  completely;  follow- 
ing him  as  he  attempted  to  rally  on  the  17th,  he  once 
more  defeated  him  at  Black  River  Bridge,  driving 
him  into  Vicksburg  on  the  18lh.  The  indomitable 
leader  attempted  at  once  to  carry  the  fortress  by  as- 
sault. The  attempt  was  repeated  on  the  19th  and 
22d  of  May,  but  a  siege  was  found  to  be  necessary, 
23 


338 


(•(•l-NTKIKH   ()!•'    NoriTIl    AMKIiffA. 


iunl  the  pliU'c  fell  oil  tlio  -Itli  of  July,  with  f^'ivat  eclat 
for  I'liioii  juiiis  mill  tri'iiiciuloiis  loss  for  tliu  Confctlc- 
rates.  Tlie  Missi>sip|il  was  entirely  in  the  hands  of 
the  United  States. 

,'n.  -  <'K.v.  Banks  who  sueeoetled  (Jen.  Jiutler  in 
the  coniinand  at  New  Orleans,  having  learned  that 
Galveston  had  surrendered  to  four  gun  boats,  sent 
down  a  reL'iincnt  to  taUc  jiosse.ssion,  and  part  of  that 
foree  oidy  had  landed  when  Gen.  Magruder  command- 
ing the  Confedei'ate  forces  in  ^I'e.xa.s,  attacked  the 
Union  fleet  in  the  harbor,  sank  one  vessel,  captured 
another,  and  coniiielled  the  troops  to  surrender.  Other 
operations  of  a  like  de.scriittion  made  the  Confederate 
cause  a  winning  side  in  Texas.  IJanks  with  a  force 
nominally  of  od.OOO  men,  but  hardly  U.OOO  elfectives, 
so  great  were  the  lo.sses  fi\)m  sickness  and  desertion, 
captured  Alexandria  and  besieged  Port  Hudson,  but 
the  garri.sou  would  have  continued  its  resistance  but 
for  the  news  of  the  failure  to  hold  Vickburg,  upon 
being  convinced  of  which,  Gen.  Gardener  surrendered 
the  Port  a!id  0,408.  The  cfTeetives  under  Banks  that 
day  only  numbered  about  10,000,  and  he  had  captured 
during  his  o(ierations  10,58-t  men,  73  guns  and  (5,000 
aland  of  arm.s.  The  operations  of  the  force  under 
Banks  in  Te.xas  were  not  of  a  character  to  aflect  the 
general  issue,  but  generally  his  expeditions  were  a 
trifle  late  or  too  early,  too  stronger  not  strong  enough, 
.and  he  is  more  to  be  remembered  for  the  places  that  he 
failed  to  take  than  for  the  captures  recorded  to  his 
honor.  Brazos  Santiago,  Brownville,  Aransas  Pass, 
and  Fort  Esjieranza  on  Matagorda  Bay,  were  among 
his  prizes,  but  there  was  hardly  any  force  in  opposition, 
and  there  was  scarcely  any  military  value  in  their  pos- 
session. In  the  spring  of  18(54.  Shreveport  was  taken 
and  Gen.  Price  was  outnumbered  and  routed.  Banks 
should  have  cooperated  with  the  fleet  by  an  advance 
beyond  Alexandria,  March  1,  1864;  he  barely  reached 
the  place  on  the  16th  and  then  could  go  no  further 
until  April  first.     His  movements  beyond  that  point 


itrcA. 


IMTKI)   SI'ATKS. 


330 


with  f^irat  ('('lilt 
for  tliu  C.'oiifnlc- 
ill   the  hands  uf 

I  Gen.  Jiutlcr  in 
iiig  learned  that 

gun  boats,  sent 
and  j)ait  of  that 
;ruder  command- 
as,  attacked  tlio 
1  vessel,  captured 
surrender.   Otiier 

the  Confederate 
nivs  with  a  force 
U,()0()  eireetives. 
us  and  desertion, 
'ort  llud.soii,  bnt 
ts   resistance  but 

Viekbnrg,  upon 
lenersurrendereil 
iiider  Banks  that 
I  he  had  captured 
}  guns  and  (3.000 
the  force  under 
itev  to  aflect  the 
peditions  were  a 
ot  strong  enough, 
the  places  that  ho 

recorded  to  his 
e,  Aransas  Pass, 
IJay,  were  among 
rce  in  opposition, 
due  in  their  pos- 
veport  was  taken 
I  routed.  Banks 
t  by  an  advance 
he  barely  reached 
Id  go  no  further 
iyoud  that  point 


wore  bliindei'.-!  and  misfortunes  of  which  the  Coiifed- 
eriitcs  largely  availi'd  themselves  at  Sabine  Crod.^ 
Unad-s,  at  IMcasant  (irovc,  at  Dean's  Hayoii,  at  Man- 
sura  and  at  Yellow  Bayou.  One  gunl)oat  had  to  be 
lilowii  up  to  prevent  capture  by  the  Coiifcilcrates, 
three  were  captured  and  ono  wa.s  burned.  The  force 
fi'om  Litth'  Hock,  which  was  to  cooperate  with  Bank.s 
if  he  iiad  come  to  time,  was  exposed  to  imminent 
peril  in  consciiuencp  of  his  failure,  but  (jeii.  Steelo 
succeeded  in  biiuging  ofT  his  main  body  without  ma- 
terial disaster,  and  Arkansas  lemaiiied  iriiionist  in  the 
northeastern  half,  Confederate  in  the  other  to  the  end 
of  the  war. 

3'j.  —  RosKcit.VNS  IN'  Tkn\ks.ske  enjoyed  a  period 
of  repos(!  from  the  beginning  of  .raniiary  until  tho 
21tli  of  .June,  IStio,  when  he  atlvanced  from  Miirfrees- 
boro  to  Shelbyville,  taking  a  few  guns  and  a  few  hun- 
dred pri.soner.-!.  Bragg  retreated  before  him  with  lit- 
tle los.s.  Chattanooga  was  evacuated,  and  everything 
conspired  to  beget  a  false  conlideiice  in  the  LTiiion 
general,  when  Bragg  reinforced  by  Longstreet's  eorp» 
^roin  A'lrginia,  turnetl  upon  him  suddenly  with  a  fm-co- 
al)out  equal  to  his  own,  something  near  55,000  men.. 
The  battle  of  Chickamauga  was  thus  commenced  un- 
der heavy  (li.«advaiitages,  but  the  first  day.  Sept.  li)th,. 
jiiKssed  without  any  marked  disaster.  On  the  2Cth, 
Uosecrans'  right  was  completely  shattered  by  Long- 
street  and  with  part  of  the  center  was  swept  from  the 
Held,  Rosfccrans  going  with  the  flying  troops  to  Chat- 
tanooga. Gen.  Thomas  holding  the  left,  stood  unmov- 
all  that  day,  repelling  all  attacks  until  the  Confeder- 
ates drew  off.  "The  Rock  of  Chickamauga"  occu- 
])ied  his  post  all  day  on  the  21st,  and  when  night  came, 
retired  to  the  position  assigned  him  by  Rosecratis  in 
front  of  Chickamauga.  Rosecrans  held  Chattanooga 
until  orders  arrived  for  him  to  hand  over  his  com- 
mand to  Gen.  Thomas.  The  Garrison  suffered  tre- 
mendously before  aid  could  be  forwarded,  but  there 
was  relief  of  a  very  effective  sort  on  the  way,  such  as 


340 


COUXTIUES   OF   NOUTII   AMERICA. 


woald  tenniniite  soutbeni  pretensions  in  th:a  quarter 

for  some  time. 

33.  — Ukx.  Grant  was  sent  to  assume  the  com- 
mand in  cliief  in  this  region,  Slierman  being  ordered 
up  from  Yiclvsburg  to  serve  under  liim,  and  Hooker, 
with  two  corps  from  the  army  of  tlie  Potomac.     Sup- 
plies were  the  lirst  necessity,  and  Iloolver  was  intrusted 
with  the  duty  of  clearing  the  river  Tennessee  so  tliat 
the  starving  soldiery  might  be  saved  from  iibsolule 
fuminc.     Tlie  commissariat  thus  cared  for,  the  next 
desire  was  to  reacli   the  point  of  danger  before  any 
furtlier  mishap  could  occur.     Grant,  now  a  ^lajor  Gen- 
eral in  the  regular  army,  and  in  command  of  all  the 
forces  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  had  vast  respon- 
sibilities upon  him,  but  he  was  equal  to  the  emergency, 
lie  was  before  Chattanooga  on  the  23d  of  October, 
and  on   the  27th  the  battle  of  Lookout  Valley  was 
fought  under  his  direction,  after  which  there  were  sup- 
pliel  for  the  army  befc"e  the  city  in  which  Rosecrans 
had  been  shut  up.     Sherman  came  by  forced  marches 
ready  for  any  duty  on  the  15th  of  November,  and  as 
soon'   as    his   arrangements   were   coinpleted.   Grant's 
Fourth  corps  moved  out  directly  in  front  of  Cliatta- 
iioocTa,  seizing  the  Confederate  outposts  before  they 
dreamed   that    they   were    in  danger,  on  the  22d  of 
November.     Bragg   was  still  on  Lookout  Mountain 
lookinp'  down  into  Chattanooga  and  occupying  a  posi- 
tion assumed  to  be  impregnable.     The  battle  of  Chat- 
tanoo»a  commenced  on  the  23d  at  two  in  the  after- 
noon "by  an  attack  on  the  Confederate  Ijft,  gallantly 
executed  by  Gen.  Thomas.     The  rifle  pits  were  car- 
ried and  held  during  the  night.    Morning,  on  the  21th, 
found  the  battle  renewed  along  the  whole  line.     Sher- 
man carried  the  end  of  Missionary  Ridge  near  the  rail- 
road  tunnel,  and  Thomas,  strengthened  in  his  post, 
repelled   every  effort   of   the  Confedefates   near   the 
center,  while  Hooker,  against  odds  that  were  simply 
terrilic,  had  made  a  lodgment  on  Lookout  Mountain, 
iu  which  he  was  so  strong,  that  during  the  night  the 


ERICA. 

13  in  thui  quarter 

assume  the  com- 
lan  being  ordered 
him,  and  Hooker, 
3  Potomac.     Sup- 
)ker  was  intrusted 
Tennessee  so  tliat 
ed  from  absolute 
red  for,  tlie  next 
linger  before  any 
now  a  ^lajor  Gen- 
mmand  of  all  the 
i,  had  vast  respoii- 
to  the  emergency, 
!  23d  of  October, 
>k(nit  Valley  was 
L;h  there  were  sup- 
1  which  Ro.secrans 
l)V  forced  marches 
November,  and  as 
OLMpleted,    Grant's 
n  front  of  Chatta- 
;posts  before  lliey 
3r,  on  the  22d  of 
lockout  Mountain 
occupying  a  posi- 
fhe  battle  of  Cliat- 
;  two  in  the  after- 
rate  loft,  gallantly 
ifle  pits  were  car- 
rning,  on  the  2-ith, 
whole  line.     Sher- 
lidge  near  the  rail- 
iiened  in  his  post, 
federates   near   the 
i  that  were  simply 
Liookout  Mountain, 
ring  the  night  the 


UNITED   ST.\TES. 


341 


Confederates  abandoned  that  position  entirely.  Dawn^ 
on  the  2r)tli,  found  the  men  again  ready  for  ttieir  wjrk 
on  both  sides,  but  the  burden  of  a  manifest  destiny 
loaded  down  .he  Confederates.  All  througli  that  day 
the  battle  raged,  the  ehargp  up  Missionary  Ridge  being 
one  of  the  handsomest  sights  ever  presented  by  actual 
•war,  and  it  was  idmost  dark  wlien  the  work  was 
ended.  Bragg's  armv  was  routed  beyond  rallying. 
Tlie  Chattanooga  rifle  pits,  Missionary  Jlidge  and 
Lookout  Mountain  top  were  successively  won  and 
held  with  ])erseverenee  and  valor  never  surpassed. 
The  losses  on  the  Union  side  were  about  6,000  all 
told,  while  tlie  Confederates  lost  6,000  in  ju-isoncrs 
alone,  forty  pieces  of  artillery  and  thousands  of  small 
arms;  Slierman  and  Hooker,  leaving  nothing  to  chance, 
followed  the  fugitives  almost  as  rapidly  as  they  fled, 
and  when,  on  tlie  27th,  there  was  a  .stand  made  at 
Taylor's  Ridge,  near  Ringgold,  Georgia,  another  fight, 
short  and  desperate,  made  an  end  of  that  effort. 

34.  —  Gen.  BrKNSiDEwas  no  sooner  relieved  of  the 
too  weighty  responsibility  of  the  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  than  he  was  transferred  to  the 
command  of  the  department  of  Ohio,  where  he  achieved 
successes  against  Morgan's  Raiders,  compelled  Gen. 
Frazer  to  surrender  the  almost  impregnable  position  of 
Cumberland  Gap,  and  continued  in  charge  of  East 
Tennessee,  distingui.shing  himself  in  several  actions, 
until  after  the  defeat  of  Rosecrans  at  Chickamauga, 
Longstreet  with  a  superior  force  drove  him  into  Knox- 
ville.  Burnside  defended  Kno.xville  against  the  force 
under  Longstreet  until  it  became  possible  for  Grant  to 
dispatch  Sherman  to  his  relief.  The  day  before  Sher- 
man's arrival  a  desperate  onslaught  was  made  by 
Longstreet  in  the  hope  that  he  might  carry  the  town 
before  relief  could  reach  the  defenders,  but  the  repulse 
xvas  complete,  and  the  retreat  was  made  just  in  time 
to  escape  the  relieving  force.  After  that  event  Burn- 
side  was  engaged  in  the  terrible  campaign  between 
Grant  and  Lee  in  Virginia, 


342 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


35._Gkn.  IIookeh,  one  of  tlie  best  figlvLing  men 
on  the  Union  side,  whom  we  have  just  seen  in  the 
brilliant  campaign  under  Grant,  relieved  Burnside  of 
the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in. January, 
1863,  when  the  desertions  averaged  over  200  per  day, 
and  demoralization  had  reached  its  depth  in  conse- 
quence of  the  disastrous  failure  at    -Fredericksburg; 
and   two  months  were  spent  in  givin/  tone  and  effi- 
ciency to  his  force,  before  it  was  possio'e  to  recom- 
mence offensive  operations.    The  affair  at  Chancellors- 
ville,    in    which    Stonewall    Jackson    fell    mortally 
•wounded,  extinguished  the  eleventh  corps  of  Hooker's 
army,  the  right  being  taken  in  the  rear  while  at  sup- 
per," by  Jackson  with  25,000  men,  whose  impetuous 
daring  could  not  be  resisted.     In    the  battle  of  the 
next  day  Il-^oker  was  injured  by  a  cannon  ball  strik- 
ing a  post  against  which  lie  was  leaning,  so  that  he  was 
unable  to  direct  operations,  or  to  carry  out  the  plans 
already  laid ;  consequently  he  found  it  necessary  to 
recross  the  Rappahannock  after  many  days  hard  fight- 
in-  in  which  he  had  lost  about  18.000  men,  but  in 
which  it  is  probable  that  the  Confederate  loss  was 
nearly  as  great  as  his  own.     While  Hooker  was  plan- 
ning a  movement  to  flank  Gen.  Lee,  tiiat  officer  exe- 
cuted  a  similar  design  against  the  Union  army  by 
Culpepper  Court  House  into  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
and  across  the  Potomac,  so  that  by  the  25th  of  June, 
Lee's  army  had  all  crossed  the  Potomac  and  were  ad- 
vancing:   into    Pennsylvania    over     100,000     strong. 
Ho(jkcr   had   follovvecl    this   daring   movement    with 
projier  care,  and  succeeded  in   deflecting  Lee  from  his 
proposed  line  of  march ;  but  in  consequence  of  a  dis- 
pute with  Hp'leck,  his  superior  officer,  on  his  demand 
for  10,000  additionnl  troops  from  Maryland  Heights, 
his  resignation   was  accepted  a  few  days  before  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg;  but  it  is  claimed  that  the  glory 
of  that  actionals  largely  due  to  the  services  previously 
rendered  by  Hooker,  and  Congress  gave  him   special 
thanks.     The  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  fought  under 


sid 

the 

ive 

fea 

tio 

thf 

ph 

of 

noi 

pri 

to 

we 

Le 

ne 

cr< 


ERICA. 

:)est  figliUng  men 
just  seen  in  the 
I  veil  Burnside  of 
omuc  in. January, 
)vcr  200  per  day, 

depth   in   conse- 

i^redoricksburg ; 
1/  tone  and  efli- 
)ssrolc  to  reeoni- 
lir  atChanceUors- 
in  fell  mortally 
corps  of  Hooker's 
rear  while  at  sup- 
whose  impetuous 
the  battle  of  the 
L;annon  ball  strik- 
ing, so  that  he  was 
irry  out  the  plans 
d  it  necessary  to 
y  days  hard  fight- 
.000  men,  but  in 
federate  loss  was 
Hooker  was  plan- 
,  that  officer  exe- 

Union  army  by 
lienandoah  Valley 

the  25th  of  June, 
)mac  and  were  ad- 

100,000     strong. 

movement  with 
cting  Lee  from  his 
;equence  of  a  dis- 
er,  on  his  demand 
Maryland  Heights, 
1  days  before  the 
ned  that  the  glory 
ervices  previously 

gave  him   special 

was  fought  under 


UNITED  STATES. 


843 


Gen.  Meade  on  the  Union  side.  Gen.  Lee  in  person 
commanding  the  Confederate  forces.    .Tuly  commenced 
with  the  preliminary  skirmishing  of  this  terrible  three 
days  fighting,  which  cost  the  Union  24,000  men,  and 
the  Confederate  cause  at  least  36,000;  and  on  the  an- 
niversarv  of  our  Independence,  the  Southern  force  was 
in  full  retreat,  but  allowed  to  escape  by  the  culpable 
negligence  of  Meade,  when  he  should  have  followed 
up  hfs  dearly  bought  advantage.     The  fighting  on  both 
sides  was  very  grand,  and  the  result,  even  in  spite  of 
the  incompleteness  permitted  by  Meade,  was  destruct- 
ive to  the  chances  of  the  Confederacy.     After  the  de- 
feat sustained  by  Lee,  he  retreated  to  his  former  posi- 
tion on  the  Rappahannock,  abandoning  all   ideas  for 
the  time  of  <lictating  peace  in  New  York  or  Philadel- 
phia.    Meade  returned  to  the  old  position  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  on  the  nortli  bank  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock facing  Lee,  and  in  thatway  the  campaign  of  18(33 
practically  ended,  as  the  partisan  skirmishes  incidental 
to  the  proximity  of  hostile  troops  did   not  affect  the 
welfare  of  either  force ;  and  the  proposed   attack^  on 
Lee  at  Mire  Run  after  Longstreet  had  gone  into  Ten- 
nessee, was  abandoned  by  Meade  after  he  had  actually 
crossed  the  Rapidan. 

36. —  CiiAULESTOK  continued  to  be  closelv  block- 
aded, but  every  attempt  to  reduce  the  forts  which  con- 
stituted the  defenses  of  the  city  proved  abortive  during 
the  year.  The  naval  supremacy  of  the  north  upon  the 
coast  could  not  be  doubted,  although  the  ravages  of 
Confederate  cruisers  and  privateers  had  almost  com- 
pletely ruined  the  commerce  of  the  Union.  The  Con- 
federate ,  ad  made  some  gains  on  the  coast,  but  the 
successes  of  the  Union  forces  more  than  balanced  every 

such  advanct,  -.     >     n    ^    t 

37._Gka>,t  Before  Richmond.  On  the  first  ot 
March  1864,  Gen.  Grant  having  been  made  Lieutenant 
General  of  the  Union  armies,  there  began  to  be  a  more 
immediate  prospect  of  an  end  to  the  strife ;  as  the  dis- 
jointed efforts  of  the  several  commanders  were  now  to 


J 


344 


COUXTKIES   OF   NOKTII   AMERICA. 


give  place  to  designed  and  connected  movements, 
directed  by  one  brain,  and  that  tlie  most  capable,  in  a 
military  sense,  that  this  age  and  country  have  pro- 
duced. With  his  customary  decision  of  character, 
Grant  moved  toward  the  scene  of  action,  and  it  soon 
became  evident  that  there  was  a  terrible  certainty  in 
the  operations  of  the  Lieutenant  General.  A  visit  to 
Washington  enabled  him  to  see  all  that  was  being  done 
in  each  of  the  departments,  and  to  direct  such  changes 
as  v/ere  necessary  to  bring  every  command  into  acci)rd 
with  his  larger  designs.  Citizens  and  the  army  alike 
were  satisfied  that  the  new  commander,  who  had  given 
proofs  of  his  capacity  at  Vicksburg,  at  Chattanooga, 
and  wherever  his  genius  for  war  was  left  untrainmeled, 
would  render  a  good  account  of  the  whole  Confederate 
force ;  and  many  looked  for  an  almost  instant  succes- 
sion of  victories. 

38.  —  The  WiLDERXESS.  Grant  crossed  the  Rap- 
idan  with  tlie  army  under  Meade,  May  4th  and  oth, 
1864,  at  Germania  and  Ely's  Fords,  striking  at  once 
into  the  Wilderness.  Lee  was  on  the  watch  at  a  posi- 
tion higher  up,  but  he  lost  no  time  in  striking  at  his 
antagonist.  Up  to  this  hour  Lee  had  not  found  one 
man  his  superior  at  all  points,  and  therefore  it  was 
necessary  to  beat  Grant  for  his  own  glory  as  well  as 
for  the  welfare  of  the  Confederacy.  The  country 
through  which  the  Union  t"->ops  were  passing  was  to 
them  entirely  new,  bat  to  the  Confederate  forces  alto- 
gether familiar.  The  ground,  thickly  covered  with 
small  trees,  favorea  he  operations  of  an  inferior  force 
well  acquainted  with  ..ne  locality,  against  a  body  nu- 
merically superior,  bat  lacking  that  desirable  know- 
ledge of  the  peculiarities  of  the  position.  Two  days 
of  desperate  slaughter  on 'both  sides  in  the  Wilderness 
came  to  an  end  on  the  evening  of  the  sixth  with  a 
dashing  attack  on  Grant's  right,  but  there  was  no  tell- 
ing advantage  for  either  side.  Lee  doubtless  hoped 
that  his  new  antagonist  would  retreat,  intimidated  by 
such  pertinacity,  as  others  had  done  before ;  but  Grant 


nif 
to\ 

los 
foi 
da 
Le 
sei 
an 
Lc 
mc 
N( 
trf 
hii 
ssi 
be 
B« 
wi 

W( 

th 
fr( 
as 
pi 
th 
Bi 
C. 
h( 
se 

SI 

lo 
w 
ec 
O 
w 

Pl 
rii 

tl 

w 

ti 


i  ^..Jitlui'>^"-i>-ir 


■^As >•»■=*     «^-Wi  ..»»«^i*!*t 


H  ERICA. 

jcted  movements, 
most  capable,  in  a 
iountry  have  pro- 
sion  of  character, 
ction,  and  it  soon 
srrible  certainty  in 
ineral.  A  visit  to 
liat  was  being  done 
irect  sucli  changes 
amand  into  acci)rd 
id  the  army  alike 
ler,  who  had  given 
2:,  at  Chattanooga, 
left  untranuneled, 
whole  Confederate 
ost  instant  succes- 

t  crossed  the  Rap- 
May  4th  and  oth, 
i,  striking  at  once 
he  watch  at  a  posi- 

in  striking  at  his 
lad  not  found  one 
i  therefore  it  was 
n  glory  as  well  as 
icy.  The  country 
ere  passing  was  to 
iderate  forces  alto- 
jkly  covered  with 
)i  an  inferior  force 
igainst  a  body  nu- 
it  desirable  know- 
jsition.  Two  days 
1  in  the  Wilderness 
[  the  sixth  with  a 
t  there  was  no  tell- 
e  doubtless  hoped 
3at,  intimidated  by 

before ;  but  Grant 


UNITED   STATES. 


845 


merely  moved  on,  on  the  morning  of  the  seventh, 
towards : 

39.  —  Si'OTTSYiA'ANiA  CouRT  IIorsE.     The  Un=  jn 
loss  had   been  at  least  20,000,  but  that  was  a  reason 
for  gaining  ground  rather  than   retreating.     Several 
days  of    heavy  fighting  again,  with  various  success, 
Lee  narrowly  escaping  capture  once  on  the  11th,  only 
served  to  illustrate  the  strength  of  his  position  and 
another  20,000  of  the  Union  forces  had  disappeared. 
Lee  on  the  defensive  seemed  to  be  invulnerable.  Once 
more  moving  to  the  south  Grant  tried  to  flank  Lee  at 
North   Anna,  on  the  17th,  but  Lee  having  the  inside 
track  as  to  roads,  was  entrenched  at  that  point  before 
his  arrival.     Butler  was  to  have  caused  a  diversion  by 
seizing  Petersburg  with  30,000  men,  while  the  main 
body  was  thus  occupied,  but  he  was  confronted  by 
Beauregard  and  held  at  bay.     The  advantages  were 
with  the  Unionists  at  North  Anna,  but  to  storm  the 
works  would  have  proved  so  costly  in  human  life  that 
there  was  another  change  to  Cold  Harbor  still  con- 
fronted  by  Lee,  who  saw  every  movement  as  rapidly 
as  it  was  conceived.     Here  a  general  assault  was  re- 
pulsed  with  grpat  slaughter,  and  it  became  evident 
that  some  other  road  to  Richmond  must  be  discovered. 
Baffled,  but  not  defeated   by  the  south,  although  the 
Confederates  were  really  fighting  for  their  last  strong- 
hold. Grant  was  south  "of  Richmond  in   time  to  have 
seized  Petersburg  but  for  the  momentary  indecision  of 
subordinates.     Assaults  on  the  16th  and  the  two  fol- 
lowing days  in  June  found  Lee  in  full  force,  and  the 
works  for  the  time  impregnable.     Movements  follow- 
ed each  other  in   rapid  succession,  a  mine  sent   300 
Confederates   iir.o  the  air,  and  thousands  of  Unionists 
were  lost  trying  to  storm  the  breach,  made  ly  the  ex- 
plosion, in  the  defenses  of  Pittsburg.      The  Weldon 
railroad,  attacked  at  two  points,  was  finally  held  for 
the  Union  by  Warren,  and  numerous  small  successes 
were  almost  counterpoised  by  repulses  in  other  direc- 
tions, but  Grant  was  closing  in  upon  bis  antagonist, 


M6 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


determined  to  win  the  point  thoiigli  it  should  ■•  take  all 
summer."  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  during  1864. 
lost  88,387  men,  but  the  end  could  now  be  seen,  as 
the  greatest  general  on  the  Confederate  side  was  barely 
able  to  hold  his  own  against  Grant,  whose  resources 
could  be  increased  without  limit,  to  subdue  the  always 
decreasing  strength  of  secession. 

40.  —  WESTEitN    YiKtiiNiA    had    steadily   vetoed 
secession  from  the  first.     Tiie  Confederacy  aiming  at 
suppression  met  with  successes  in  1861,  until  McClel- 
lan's  army  came  to  the  rescue,  and  at  Phillippi,  June 
8d,  routed  the  invaders,  repeating  his  victories  ut  Rich 
Mountain  and  at  Carrick  s  Ford  until  the  last  rern- 
tmiit  of  the  force  escaped  over  the  Alleghanies.     This 
region  was  still  the  region  for  much  fighting,  but  its 
loyalty   to   the    Union   could    never    be^  impeached. 
Sheridan  came  into  the  command  in  West  Virginia 
soon  after  Grant  had  established  himself  before  Eich- 
mond.  and  his  career  as  usual  was  marked  by  vigor  and 
general  sucocss.     He  had  gone  to  Washington,  leaving 
his  force  ^-.t  Cedar  Creek,,  apparently  safe  from  attack, 
when  Early,  defeated  just  before,  but  now  reinforced, 
madt!  an  assault  in  the  darkness  of  early  morning, 
October  19th,  and  drove  the  force  under  Crook,  a  panic 
stricken   mob.      Twenty-four  guns  and  1,200  prison- 
ers had  been  captured,  and  tlie  army  was  demoralized. 
Sheridan,  at  Winchester,  on  his  return  learned  of  the 
disaster,  and,  within    fifteen    minutes,  he  was  in  the 
saddle  dashing  at  full  speed  to  retrieve  tlie  disaster. 
By  ten  in  the  forenoon  he  had  reached  his  defeated 
comrades,  and  his  presence  renewed  their  tone.     At 
noon  they  repulsed  a  fresh  attack  on   their  left.     At 
three  o'clock  they  bigan  a  general  advance  with  small 
arms  only,  to  confront  the  artillery  of  two  armies; 
that  brought  by  Early,  and  that  taken  fn^m  Crook. 
Before  nightfall  they  had  routed   their  pursuer,  taken 
bis  g  iSis,  in  addition  to  their  own,  and  with  the  pres- 
tige oL    this   victory,  the   result  of    Sheridan's  Kide, 
ended  the  cam[.'vign  in  West  Virginia. 


IKTCA. 

should  ■•  take  all 
ac,  during  1864. 
now  be  seen,  as 
3  wide  was  barely 
whose  resources 
bdue  the  always 

steadily  vetoed 
leracv  aimiiitj  at 
;i,  until  McClel- 
;  Phillippi,  June 
victories  ut  Rich 
HI  the  last  rern- 
leghanies.  This 
tigbting,  but  its 

bo  impeached. 
1  West  Virginia 
elf  before  Kich- 
kcd  by  vigor  and 
<hington, leaving 
lafe  from  attack, 

now  reinforced, 

early  morning, 
er  Crook,  a  panic 
nd  1,200  prison- 
A'as  demoralized, 
n  learned  of  the 
i,  he  was  in  the 
eve  the  disaster, 
.led  his  defeated 

their  tone.  At 
1  their  left.  At 
Ivance  with  small 
'  of  two  armies ; 
Icen  from  Crook. 
;ir  pursuer,  taken 
x\  with  the  prea- 
Sheridan's  Hide, 
I. 


UNITED   STATES. 


84T 


41._  Coxi'EPKHATE    Opkuations    during    1864, 
away  from  the  great  center,  were  small  and  various  in 
fortune.     Fort  Pillow,  Tennessee,  was  taken  by  Gen. 
Forrest,  and   the  garrison,  nearly  half  of  whom  wore 
negroes,  were  ncarlv  all   killed,  part  of  the  slaughter 
bemg  carried  out  after  resistance  had  ceased.     Sturgis, 
\vit!°a  superior  force  from  Memphis,  attacking  Forrest 
at  Guntown,  Miss.,  was  routed  with  terrible  slaughter 
and  lo.ss,  and  a  change  of  commanders  did  not  result  in 
a  defeat  of  Forrest.     Fast  Tennessee  and  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky  saw   Morgan    raiding   successfully   against   the 
Union,  until   Burbri<lge   destroyed    half    his   force   at 
Mount  Sterling,  driving  the  rest  into  South  West  Vir- 
ginia, and  was'in  trru  defeated  by  Breckenridge,  near 
Abingdon. 

42.  —  Sherman  tn  the  West,  under  Grants 
orders,  advanced  from  Chattanooga  early  in  ^fay  with 
an  army  of  100,000.  Johnston,  his  opponent,  had 
54,000  only,  but  he  stubbornly  fought  every  inch  of 
debatable  ground  on  the  road  to  Atlanta.  Hesaca,  on 
tlie  10th  of  Mav,  Adairsville,  Cassville  and  Allatoona 
Pass,  were  all  s'cenes  of  terrific  fighting  on  both  sides; 
but  numbers  prevailed,  where  courage  and  generalship 
were  ?qual.  Kenesaw  Mountain,  flanked  by  Pine  and 
Lost  Mountains,  co.st  the  Union  General  several  days 
and  much  slaughter,  but  the  positions  were  carried  iu 
succession,  although  one  assault  cost  Sherman  3,000 
men,  while  the  Confederates  were  so  strongly  posted 
that  they  lost,  only  442.  Hood  relieved  Johnston  ut 
Atlanta,  and  the  Confederate  losses  became  much 
heavier  on  and  after  t!»e  20th  of  July.  There  were 
many  brilliant  cavalry  raids  on  both  sides,  led  by 
Wheeler  for  the  Confederates,  and  by  Kilpatrick  for 
the  Union,  the  advantage  always  inclining  towards  the 
North,  until,  as  the  result  of  operations  at  Jonesboro, 
Ilood  was  compelled  to  evacuate  Atlanta  on  the  last 
night  in  August,  having  destroyed  all  that  was  de- 
structible of  his  stores  and  munitions.  Slierman  now 
gave  his  army  a  month  to  recruit  their  powers.     Hood 


348  COUNTIUES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

tried  to  recover  the  post  at  Allatoona  from  the  Union 
KaltlKM.gh  be  fouLht  four  men  aga.nst  f-h  one  of 
the  defenders,  be  was  blooddy  repulsed,      i  ^;^'« J^;^«  ^ 
den.onstration  against  Kesaea,  ^" V'^    "^J^  'J' ^  ^  ^ 
of  tbe  nearness  of  Sherman,  and  Hood  '^^^vanceu    nto 
Middle  Tennessee,  where  Thomas,  the  hero  of  Cbieka- 
n  au '  a,  held  the  s'tate.     Sherman  gave  rest  to  his  army 
tut  like  a  true  general,  he  sought  ^-r  l"'"-!!  -    - 
while  duty  remained  to  be  accomplished.      I  wo  corps 
we  e  sent  to  reinforce  the  Union  anny  at  Chattanooga 
S  Nashville,  and  Sherman  prepared  for  h.s  erownmg 

^''S'-Gex.  Hood,  with  a  Confederate  army  of 
45  000  men,  nearly  one-fourth  cavalry,  struck  for 
xSiuT  causing^mmense    destruction    of    Umon 

i"es  at  iohnsonv^le,  Tenn.,  and  ^^^^^^^^^ 
5VS  he  advanced.     Thomas  had  posted  ^0,000  men  to 
n^eet  itod  at  Pulaski,  but  the  arn.y  o    the  (Jonfeder- 
itcs  was  almost  twice  that  number,  and  bcliotieU    le 
ue-  ted  with  the  Union  force  by  Columbia  to  Frankhn 
wh^e  iTe  repulsed  the  army  of  Hood  with  a  loss  o 
1,500  men,  losing  about  half  that  number  l^mself,  bu 
sufferinc^  no  def  °at,  nor  even  the  loss  of  one  gun      That 
St  Schofield  continued  his  march  to  Nashville  and 
wt  cof\Sently  followed  by  Hood.    .The  weatl.er  was 
terribly  severJ.     It  was  now  the  beginning  of  Decern- 
ber  1864  and  Thomas,  shut  up  in  Nashvdle  was  in 
ir'hlr^y'to  move  against  the  inu-enphments  of  Uie  b. 
sei-ers,  until  everything  was  ready.     Grant,  d  stant 
frmn  the  scene,  was  almos^;  angry  at  the  delay  ;  but  all 
w-sVcincrwel    for  the  Confederate  arms  apparently, 
S  Thomas  waited  until  the  whole  ^-ce  avaikble  on 
?hat  side  could  be  concentrated  «"  Nashv   le^    The 
ntnck  from  within  commenced  on  the  loth  of  Decern 
ber     nd  ^thiu  two  days  an  anny  had  been  destroyed, 
Hood  barely  escaping  across  the  Tennessee  at  Bam 
brid<Te  with   a  wreck  of   his  force   and  a  few  guns. 
Tl    mas  had   taken  72  guns,  nearly  12,000  prisoners 
and  over  2,200  deserters  bad  takeu  the  amnesty  oath 


RICA. 


UNITKI»   STATKS. 


849 


from  the  Union, 
insl  each  one  of 
m1.     There  was  a 
»  assault,  because 
1(1  advanced  into 
i  hero  of  Chicka- 
a  rest  to  his  army, 
•  himself  no  rest 
jhed.     Two  corps 
ly  at  Chattanooga 
I  for  his  crowning 

'ederate    army   of 
valry,    struck    for 
action    of    Union 
icreasing  his  force 
jd  30,000  men  to 
f  of  the  Confeder- 
and  Schofield  re- 
imbia  to  Franklin, 
jod  with  a  loss  of 
imber  himself,  but 
1  of  one  gun.     That 
1  to  Nashville  and 
The  weather  was 
ginning  of  Decern- 
°Nashville,  was  in 
ichments  of  the  be- 
ly.     Grant,  distant 
,"the  delay  ;  but  all 
,e  arms  apparently, 
e  force  available  on 
,n  Nashville.     The 
the  loth  of  Decem- 
had  been  destroyed, 
Tennessee  at  Bain- 
e   and  a  few  guns, 
•ly  12,000  prisoners, 
u  the  amnesty  oath 


in  that  brief  interval.     Breckcnridge  had  been  driven 
into  North  Carolina.     Wythevilln,  with  its  lead  miiica 
and  salt  works,  was  in  the  hands  of  the   Union,  and 
East  Tennessee  had  been  cleared  of  Confederate  forces. 
44.  —  SiiKUMAx's  March  to  tiik  Ska  was  an  old 
idea  which  had  been  cherished  by  Grant,  and  it  had 
been   entered   upon  as  soon  as  Hood  commenced  the 
invasion  of  Tennessee.     His  force  was  about  60,000 
when  concentrated  for  his  departure  on  Kingston  and 
Bome,  in  Georgia.     The  railroads  were  destroyed,  and 
the  telegraph  lines  al.so,  as  measures  of  military  pre- 
caution ;  Atlanta  was  given  to  the  flames,  the  work- 
shops and  storehouses  of  the  South   were  ruined  and 
closed,  and  the  march  began.     Atlanta,  Macon,  Mil- 
ledgeville.  Milieu   and  Savannah  were  his  successive 
points,  but  there  were  no  halting  places.     Cavalry  and 
skirmishers  clouded  the  line  of  march,  and  terror  mag- 
nified the  strength  of  the  movement,  which  was  strong 
enough  to  bear  down   all  opposition.     Augusta  was 
supposed  to  be  the  object  of  his  approach,  and  while 
forces  were  being  concentrated  at  that  point,  he  struck 
Fort  McAllister,  on  the  Ogechee,  opening  communica- 
tion with  Dahlgren's  fleet,  and  compelling  Hardee  to 
evacuate  Savannah.     With  a  loss  of  little  more  than 
500  men  he  had  captured  167  guns,  1,328  prisoners, 
aTid  broken  the  strength  of  the  Confederacy  in  a  wide 
range  of  country.     One  month  in  Savannah  gave  a 
partial  rest  lo  the  main  body,  while  Dana,  Davidson 
and  Grierson  raided  over  Mississippi  and  Alabama. 
Leaving  a  sufficient  garrison  in  Savannah,  on  the  first 
day    of    February,    1865,    Sherman    commenced    his 
march  through  the  Carolinas,  to  rejoin  Grant,  before 
Eichmond,  where  all  the  forces  were  now  converging, 
to  assist  Lee,  or  to  aid  in  his  annihilation.    The  flooded 
swarnps  were  the  main  obstacles  to  his  career,  but 
there  was  no  time  to  make  detours,  or  build  bridges. 
Hardee  was  forced  to  evacuate  Charleston  ;  Columbia 
was  burned;  Kilpatrick,  temporarily  routed,  rallied 
his  troops  and  beat  oil"  Wade  Hampton's  force,  and  at 


850 


COrNTHIES   OF   NORTH   AMKKICA. 


Favetteville  Slmrmun  found  an  army  of  40.000  m.^n 
to  'disnuU-  his   lino  of    March.     Johnston    rhR'    of  the 
C..nf('d(>rato  coniniana  hero,  was  supported  by  Hardee, 
Beaur.MMrd,  Cheatham,  Urag-.',  and  tlie  eavalry  eorns 
of  Wheeler  and   Wado    ILunpton.     There  was  a  hat 
of  three  days,  and  tlien  on  the  loth  ..f  March  an  ad- 
vance     llank-e  assailed  the  left  in  a  narrow  pass,  V)Ut 
was  rei)nlsed  heavily;  and  there  was  no  more  hghtin-- 
until   the  18th,  when   Johnston  with  the  mam   body 
struck  the  ri^ht  near  Bentonville  ;  but  the  Confeder- 
ates  drew  oirafter  very  eon-^iderable   losses,  and   the 
armv  rested  at  Goldsboro,  while  the  victorious  leader 
eon<ulted  with  the  Lieut.  General  at  City  Point,  as  to 
future  movements.     Wilmin.nton,  N.  C,  was  of  trans- 
cendent importance  to  the  Confederates,  and  it  had 
been   assailed   repeatedly  by  the  forces  of  the  Union 
under   Butler   and    Porter,  in    November,  18h4,   and 
under  Terry  and   Porter,  in  January,  1865,  vyith  only 
partial  success.     Seholield,  on   the  22<\  of  l^ebmary, 
veinforcin-^  and  outranking  Terry,  eiuered  Wilming- 
ton  with  ^20.000  Unionists,  and  captured  the    place, 
with    sixty-live    guns.     When    Sherman    arriviMl    at 
Goldsboro',  Schofield  was  ready  to  cooperate  with  his 
commander.     The  eclipse  of  the  Confederacy  was  at 
hand,  and  darkness  was  overshadowing  every  quarter. 
4.5  —Genkkal  Canby,  commanding  at  JNew  Ur- 
leans'moved   towards   Mobile  in  the  spring  of  I860, 
cooperating  with  Gen.  Wilson,  and  a  series  of  suc- 
cesses <m  their  part  still  further  navrowcd  the  area  of 
the    Confederacy.     Forrest  was  routed  ;  Montgomery 
and  Columbus  were  taken,  with  an  aggregate  of  84 
ouns      Fort  Tyler  was  also  captured,  and  at  Macon 
operations  came  to  an  end  because  of  the  news  that 
arrived    from   Virginia.     Mobile   was   evacuated    liy 
Maury  in  oonseciuence  of  Canby's  operations,  and  loO 
guns  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Union  at  that  point. 

46  —  Eki)  OFTHE  Wak.  Lee  had  under  him  his 
last  army,  and  he  was  lighting  with  the  energy  of  de- 
spair as  well  as  with  consummate  skill ;  but  there  was 


notliii 


Run, 

(Jolifi 

begin 

takin 

lottos 

moiu 

(iran 

made 

mont 

supp 

Gent 

afTaii 

mov( 

to  re 

little 

on  tl 

fedei 

now 

burg 

carri 

Lee 

was 

the 

mu( 

beei 

sold 


;,i*=.  «.>a»i,  i«itt««-<*' w^B*"^*- 


ICA. 

of  40.000  mrn 
on,  chief  of  tlie 
ted  by  Hiirilec, 
cjivulry  corps 
hero  was  i\  lialt 
f  Marcli  an  ad- 
arrow  pass,  but 

0  more  fighting- 
the  main  body 
It  the  Confeder- 

losses,  and   the 
ictorious  leader 
;;iiy  Point,  as  to 
^.,  was  of  trans- 
,tcs,  and  it  liad 
"s  of  tlie  Union, 
iber,  1864,   and 
1865,  with  only 
2d  of  Fel)ruary, 
iiered  Wilniing- 
ured  the    place, 
man    arrived    at 
)perate  with  his 
federacy  was  at 
ig  every  quarter, 
ling  at  New  Or- 

spring  of  1865, 

a  series  of  sue- 
owed  the  area  of 
3d  ;  Montgomery 

acrirpegate  of  84: 
:1,  and  at  Macon 
)f  the  news  that 
is  evacuated  by 
erations,  and  150 

1  at  that  point. 

\d  under  him  his 
the  energy  of  de- 
ill  ;  but  there  was 


UNITKD  STATKS. 


851 


notliing  before  him  save  defeat,  with  su(di  lioiior  and 
rc'^pcct^as  bravorv  ami  --apacity  .seldom  fail  to  inspire. 
Karly  in  December,  18()4,  (Irant's  right  had  extended 
down  the  Weldon  railroad  twenty  miles  to  Ilieksfonl, 
and  another  fortified  post  was  established  at  Hatchers 
Pvun,  where  earlv  in  February,  1865,  an  assault  by  the 
Confe.lerales  was  sevcirlv  rejinlsed.  Sheridan,  m  the 
beginning  of  March,  drove  Karly  from  Waynesboro, 
talTin"  g"ins  anil  prisoners,  destroyed  stores  at  Char- 
lottesvilTe,  broke  up  miles  of  the  Lynchburg  and  Ki<-h- 
mond  railroad,  and  passing  behind  Lee's  army,  rea<' 
(irant  before  Petcr.sburg  on  the  27lh  of  March.  j 

made  an  assault  on  Vort  Stedinan  on  the  2.Jtli  of  tiiat 
month,  but  the  success  of  the  tirst  movement  was  not 
supported,  and  it  became  evident  that  the  Confederate 
General  was  prcjiaring  to  abandon  his  position.^    1  h e 
aflair  at  Dinwiddle  Court  House  was  part  of  Grants 
movement  to  hem  in  his  opponent,  and  Lee's  endeavor 
to  repeat  the  lesson  of  Clianeellorsville,  met  with  but 
little  success.     Five  Forks  was  won   under  Sheridan 
on  the  first  day  of  A{)ril,  with  great  loss  to  the  Con- 
federates,  besides  tne  works  that  were  earned  ;  and 
now  the  way  was  clear  for  a  general  assault  on  1  eters- 
bui-f'  on  the  follovvine  dav.     Petersburg  was  gallantly 
earned  in  spite  of  the   heroism  of  its  defenders,  and 
Lee  communicated  to  President  Davis  that  Itichmond 
was  no  longer  tenable.     But  thai  he  was  overruled  by 
the  President,  Lee  would  have  abandoned  Riehmond 
much  earlier,  as  his  force  in  the  open  field  could  have 
been  much  more  serviceably  employed  ;  but  he  was  a 
soldier,  and  he  bowed  to  authority.     Before  the  morn- 
iii<r  of  April  3,  1865,  Richmond  had  been  abandoned, 
Davis  and  all  his  statt",   official  and  military,  haviug 
made  good  their  retreat  during  the  night.     President 
Lincoln  spent  the  morning  in  Richmond,  had  been  at 
Citv  Point  at  the  headquarters  of  the  army  the  nigtit 
before.      T!;e   works  at  Petersburg,   not  yet  carried, 
were  abandoned  at  the  same  time,  and  Lee,  with  all  oE 
his  available  force,  retreated  towards  Danville  by  the 


i.ijMia-w**"*"**"' 


852 


Col'NTlMKS   OF   NOUTII   AMKIIICA. 


railmad.     All  over  the  North  iind  West  wherever  tlic 
news  could  be  Ihishrd,  joy  hells  ran<,' out  and  salntes 
were  fired,  because  i  ;» 'O  eouhl  doubt  that  the  (jeneral 
wliose  genius  hud  brought  tlic  (.otifederaey  to  its  then 
condition,  would  make  the  coiKiuest  complete.      Presi- 
dent Davis  continued   his  llight  as  far  as  Danville  by 
train,  as  it  was  impoitant  to   remove   the  government 
beyond    the    probability  of  ca|»ture;    but    (ieii.    Leo 
halted  for  two  days  at   Amelia  ("ourt  House,  30  miles 
W.  S.  W.  of  liiehinond,  in  the  hope  that  lie  might  be 
able  to  procure  sustenance  for  his  30,000  alnlost  starv- 
ing men.     The  quest  was  in  vain  ;  the  ground  had  been 
foraged  over  until  ti  'M'e  was  not  one  henroost  tenanted 
within  many  miles,  and  the  credit  of  the  Confederate 
government  would  iiot  jiurchase    fodder  for  a  mule. 
While  still  engaged  in  commissariat  duty,  it  becam  • 
known  that  (Ji rant  was  in  pursuit,  and  it  was  necessary  to 
<!oi.  iider  other  measures.     Custer's  Horse  struck  the 
flying  host  near  Sailor's  Creek,  and  the  attack  was 
su  'porteil  by  the  divisions  of  Crooks  and  Davis.     Tiiat 
Orv  din;;iiished  the  retreating  force  by  6,000  prisoners. 
A.   Fui'i'-'dle,  where  Lee  sought  to  cross  the  Api)o- 
iUiiitox,    (ien.    Head  with  two  regiments  barred    the 
\v  ly  ;  but  his  force  was  insufficient  for  the  task  that 
uad  been   undertaken,  and  Gen.  Lee  made  good  hia 
passage.     Beyond  Farmville  it.  was  necessary  to  turn 
again  and  light  for  the  chance  of  a  retreat,  and  Hum- 
phrey's second  corps  was  repelled  with  some  loss,  but 
the  delay  might  have  been  fatal  had  not  Gen.  Grant 
been  deceived    by  the   expectation    that  Lee  would 
strike  for  Danville  instead  of  Lynchburg.     Early  on 
the  8tli,  Grant  courteously  invited  the  General  to  sur- 
render, and  on  the  same  day  Sheridan   pushed  on  to 
Appomattox  Court  House,  a  march  of  28  miles,  which 
cut  off  the  retreating  army  from  its  last  hope  of  sup- 
plies.    There  was  now  no  possibility  of   an  advance, 
without  a  battle  under  every  disadvantage,  as  Grant 
had  reinforced  Sheridan  by  a  forced  march  of  Griffin's 
and  Ord's  corps  during  the  night ;  and  should  the  lion 


,.^^i..--^Tri.^-«J.i« 


'.s  r,iarfiaifc**M<:^****ii***-"'*'**==*"'®'^''*^- 


MKIUCA. 

Yost  wlicrcvcr  tlic 

U<r  out  lUul  SilhltC'H 

)t  that  tlic  (ioiieral 
jdcracy  to  its  tlioii 
,  coiMplcto.  I're.'^i- 
far  as  Danville  by 
I)  the  govcniincMit 
o;  but  (it'll.  Leo 
rt  House,  30  miles 

0  tliat  ho  might  be 
r),000  almost  starv- 
le  ground  had  been 
t  henroost  tenanted 
)f  the  Confederate 
(idiler  for  a  mule. 
it  duty,  it  becam  ■ 

1  it  was  necessary  to 

I  Horse  struck  the 

II  d  the  attack  was 
s  and  Davis.  Tiiat 
by  6,000  prisoners. 

0  cross  the  Apjw- 
iments  barred  the 
t  for  the  task  that 
jce  made  good  his 
s  necessary  to  turn 

1  retreat,  and  Hum- 
•,'ith  some  loss,  but 
lad  not  Gen.  Grant 
n  that  Lee  would 
ichburg.     Early  on 

the  General  to  sur- 
idan  pushed  on  to 
1  of  28  miles,  which 
3  last  hope  of  sup- 
lity  of  an  advance, 
advantage,  as  Grant 
;d  march  of  Griffin's 

and  should  the  lion 


rt 


.^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


1.0 


I.I 


•so    "^ 

£   US 


2.5 

1.8 


11-25  11.4   11.6 


'/ 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  H580 

(716)  872-4503 


^•'^rss^^mmrnmssssm''  ^':^p''^^^'^f^'^' 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historicai  JVIicroreproductions  /  institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


TTNITED  STATES, 


353 


thus  taken  in  the  toils  of  his  adversary  persist  in  fi"-ht- 
ing,    he  must  bo  struck  from  all   quarters    by  over- 
whelming numbers  before  the  end  of  the  day.     Lee 
had  answered  Grant's  note  on  the  8th  by  requesting  an 
intei'view  to  arrange  the  terms  for  peace ;  but  the  vic- 
torious General  could  not  consent  to  any  such  terms, 
and  on  the  9th  he  replied,  pointing  out  that  he  could 
do  nothing  in  that  direction  beyond  accepting  his  sur- 
render.    Grant's  tone  was  such  as  to  command  the  ad- 
miration of  all  thoughtful  and  generous  men,  and  Lee 
could   not  fail  to  be  impressed  by  the  facts  to  which 
his  communications  gave  force.     Still  it  was  his  duty 
to  keep  the  field  as  long  as  circumstances  would  per- 
mit, with  any  hope  of  advantage  to  the  falling  cause. 
On  the  morning  of  the  9th  the  starving  Confederates 
attempted  to  resume  their  march,  bat  the  road  was 
barred  by  a  cavalry  force,  and  bravely  as  ever,  prepa- 
rations were  made  to  remove  the  obstacle,  when,  as  in 
a  tableau  the  curtain  may  be  drawn  to  reveal  the  mys- 
tery, the  horsemen    retired    to   the  flanks,   revealing 
solid  regiments  of  infantry  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle, 
against  which  the  famine  stricken  body  must  hurl  it- 
self in  vain.     The  merciful  demonstration  saved  un- 
necessary and  useless  bloodshed.    A  parley  was  called 
and  a  surrender  followed,  each  officer  and  man  return- 
ing to  his  home  undisturbed  by  United  States  author- 
ity, so  long  as  their  paroles  were  observed  and  they 
were  obedient  to  the  laws  of  the  Union.     Lee's  army 
numbered  27,000  when  this  submission  was  made,  and 
the  other  forces  of  the  Confederacy,  with  ihe  exception 
of  Gen.  E.  K.  Smith,  came  in  on  the  same  conditions 
with  little  delay.     Gen.  Johnston  with  his  army  sur- 
rendered at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  to  Sherman,  on  the  26th  of 
April.     Gen.  Taylor  made  his  submission  to  Canby  at 
Citronelle,  Alabama,  on  the  4th  of  May.     Smith,  who 
was  in  command  west  of  the  ^lississippi,  believed  that 
he  could  carry  on  his  shoulders  the  load  that  nad  over- 
powered the  able  man  whose  surrender  was  compelled 
at  Appomattox;  but   the  men  under  his  command 
23 


l>"'*-ii*«  i,  a^^JJirr  ■•^V'f-"'" '"  ^-'i '  *-»  ^J 


^A. 


^BT 


354 


COUXTIUES   OF   XOKTII    AMERICA. 


marched  each  his  several  wny,  canning  as  much  of 
Confederate  property  as  lie  eoiild  seeure,  a?  sniull  in- 
stallments toward  the  never  to  be  paid  indebtedness  of 
the  defunct  government.  Tluis  the  military  existence 
of  the  Confederacy  ceased,  and  its  civil  jiower  was  dy- 
ing out  at  the  same  moment. 

47,  —  PjiKsiDKNT  Jeffkrson  Davis  was  at  Dan- 
ville when  we  last  saw  him,  having  retreated  to  that 
point  when  Lee  made  a  stand  at  Amelia  Court  House. 
One  week  after  his  arrival  at  that  point,  where  he  was 
still  dreaming  of  making  terms,  if  he  could  not  secure 
a  victory,  tidings  reached  him  that  Lee  had  surren- 
dered, and  that  the  Confederacy  had  entirely  failed. 
The  merciful  eoiididons  granted  to  the  crushed  armies 
of  the  rebellion,  completing  tb.e  victories  won  by  force 
of  arms,  left  the  defeated  President  no  hope  that  his 
troops  would  ever  again  rally  under  that  standard 
which  his  hands  had  ii  ;furled,  and  which  his  brain 
had  plotted  for  during  many  months,  if  not  many  years, 
before  the  rupture  between  the  states.  Southward  to 
Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  was  his  next  flight,  still 
President  of  the  Confederacy,  and  hoping  that  his 
presence  would  infuse  new  courage  into  Johnston's 
army  ;  but  a  brief  halt  at  that  place  showed  him  that 
his  fortunes  had  waned  entirely.  Johnston,  next  to 
Lee  in  point  of  ability,  and  in  some  respects  even  his 
superior,  had  common  sense  enough  to  perceive  that 
the  war,  continued  beyond  the  stage  that  had  now 
been  reached,  must  be  an  inexcusable  provocation  to 
butchery  without  the  remotest  chance  of  success.  The 
capitulation  of  the  army  in  North  Carolina  was  con- 
summated on  the  26th  of  April,  and  before  that  da}', 
Davis  was  on  his  way  to  Washington  in  the  state  of 
Georgia,  escorted  by  a  cavalry  force  of  about  two 
thousand  men,  which  dwindled  in  numbers  at  every 
cross  road  and  halting  place,  and  which  revealed  in 
every  action  the  falling  off  which  the  dignity  of  the  ruler 
had  suffered.  Arrived  in  Georgia  he  was  no  longer 
President  of  the  Confederacy,    but  simple  Jefferson 


Davis 

So  rnai 

could 

]iris(>n( 

overtoc 

( I corgi 

Lii 


icoli 


liooth 
.  'comj 
nhare  I 
ville  w 
cita.st,  \ 
])atrol 
son,  w 
down  I 
at  onc( 
family 
to  Fort 
Mr.  Da 
while  1 
men  wi 
tion,  it 
escapee 
with  n 
mercy  i 
capture 
lion.  '. 
a  propo 
was  no 
jiositior 
rnagnar 
quonda 
stand  a 
the  civi 
the  hos 
banging 
and  shi 
and  th( 
mandan 


acA. 

ig  as  much  of 
re,  a?  small  in- 
iii(lebtediiess  of 
litary  existence 
jiower  was  dy- 

[s  was  at  Dan- 
itreated  to  that 
a  Court  House. 
t,  where  he  was 
ould  not  secure 
lee  had  surren- 
entirely  failed, 
crushed  armies 
;s  won  by  force 
5  hope  that  his 

that  standard 
^hich  his  brain 
[lot  many  years, 

Southward  to 
lext  flight,  still 
oping  that  his 
into  Johnston's 
owed  him  that 
inston,  next  to 
spects  even  his 
3  perceive  that 
that  had  now 
provocation  to 
if  success.  The 
rolina  was  con- 
)efore  that  da}', 
in  the  state  of 
of  about  two 
mbers  at  every 
ich  revealed  in 
nity  of  the  ruler 
was  no  longer 
mple  Jefferson 


rXITKI)   STATES. 


855 


Davis  hoping  to  find  safety  in  fiight  upon  anv  terms. 
So  many  millions  had  suffered  from  his  action  that  he 
could  not  ho].e  for  personal  safety  if  he  became  the 
jirisoner  of  the  north  ;  and  yet  that  was  the  fate  which 
overtook  him,  within  a  few  days  after  his  arrival  in 
(jcorgia,  within  one  month  from  the  assassination  of 
Lincohi,  and  on  the  fourteenth  day  after  John  Wilkes 
])Ooth  was  shot  for  that  cruel  deed.     Jefferson  Davis, 
.  'companicd  by  a  few  followers  who  were  content  to 
share  his  altered  fortunes,  had  encamped  near  Irwin- 
ville  with  his  family,  hoping  to  make  his  way  to  the 
coast,  when  two  detachments  of  cavalrv,  sent"out  as  a 
])iitrol  in  search  of  the  flying  President,  by  Gen.  Wil- 
son,   whose    headquarters    were   at   Macon,    swooped 
down  upon  the  encampment.    He  and  his  familv  were 
at  once  conveyed  to  Savannah,  where,  of  course,  his 
family  was  liberated,  but  he  was  conveyed  a  prisoner 
to  Fortress  Monroe  and  held  there  for  two  yeai-s.     If 
Mr.  Davis  had  been   brought  to  trial  in  the  North, 
while  his  name  was  yet  associated  in  the  minds  of 
men  \yith  the  Surratt-Booth  conspiracy  and  assassina- 
tion, it  is  hardly  to  be  believed  that  he  would  have 
escaped ;  but  the  rulers  were  willing  to  temper  justice 
with    mercy,  and    he   remains   a   monument  of  such 
mercy  as  has  never  been  paralled  in  the  case  of  the 
captured  leader  of  a  bloody  and  unsuccessful  rebel- 
lion.    Two  years  after  the  capture,  in  1867,  there  was 
a  proposal  to  allow  him  to  go  at  large  on  bail,  and  it 
was  not  easy   to  find    men   who  would  assume  the 
jiosition  of  bondsmen  for  him;  but  Horace  Greelej 
magnanimously  assumed  the  responsibility,  and  the 
quondam  President   has  never  been  called  upon  to 
stand  a  trial.     The  only  executions  in  consequence  of 
the  civil  war,  beyond  the  range  of  the  battle  fields  of 
the  hostile  armies  on  northern  soil,  have  been   the 
hanging  of  the  accomplices  of  Booth  in  the  cowardlj' 
and   shameful   assassination  of   the  Great  President; 
and  the  well  deserved  execution  of  the  Prison  Com- 
mandant at  Andersonsville,  Henry  Wirz,  whose  brutal 


■i.  il«s*j««mSU;i5ffl-fekf^-,*i«teiiiSaljf.^.^ri^u£tJ.i,t;;ei;,e*        »*-;t;.  -^-■--raa-^ ,  -^-j^ ;  j^ 


i:'iEi5SL^'ii3,«(g5Ei  - . 


'356 


'Col-lNTlUES  OF  NUHTH   AittlUtCA. 


coiulnct  to  the  Union  prisoners,  dnring  tlie  war, 
merited  tlic  worst  punislitrient  tliat  linmai.ily  could 
devise,  as  a  deterrent  against  siieh  runianisin  in  llie 
future.  Wirz  was  tried  by  a  military  tribunal,  and, 
being  found  guilty,  was  executed  on  the  lOlli  of  No- 
vember, 1865. 

4^^_CuNFKl)EHATE      PlUVATKEKING.        ISaturally 

desiririg  to  pre.serve  the  current  of  allairs  on  land,  and 
on  the'eoast,  during  the  record  of  the  Confederacy,  it 
was  not  possible  to  interweave  therewith  the  deeds 
■which  for  a  time  almost  ruined  the  international  com- 
merce of  the  United  States;  and  yet  the  history  o£ 
the  time,  however  briefly  given,  must  needs  be  frag- 
•mentary  and  incomplete  witliout  some  notice  of  those 
..inciden"ts.  The  proceedings  of  privateers  are  seldom 
■blazoned  on  the  pages  of  history,  but  in  this  instance 
the  claims  made  upon  Great  Britain  for  damages  re- 
sulting to  our  commerce  from  the  action  of  ships  built, 
fitted  and  refitted  in  her  ports,  have  given  a  world 
wide  reputation  and  notoriety  to  deeds  but  little  if 
anything  above  the  status  of  buccaneering.  For  that 
reason  it  becomes  necessary  to  trace  the  doings  of  the 
privateers  that  fought  and  plundered  in  the  name  of 
the  South  from  1861  to  1865.  ,     ^     ,  •, 

49  —  TuK  Dkclakation  of  Wak  by  the  Confed- 
erate'States  on  the  17th  of  May,  1861,  mainly  con- 
sisted of  an  announcement  that  letters  of  marque  and 
reprisal  would  be  issued  against  the  commerce  of  the 
United  States ;  and  soon  after  that  date,  a  Confederate 
af^ent  named  Bullock,  entered  into  arrangements  with 
u°iirni  in  Liverpool,  England,  to  build  the  vessel  after- 
wards known  as  the  Florida.  There  was  a  f()rmal  pre- 
tense that  the  steamer  was  being  built  for  the  Italian 
Government,  but  her  actual  ownership  and  purpose 
were  well  known.  Tlie  British  Government  was  on 
several  occasions  informed  as  to  the  actual  facts,  by 
the  Minister  at  the  Court  of  St.  James,  Mr.  Adams; 
and  the  Consul  at  Liverpool,  Mr.  Dudley,  continuous- 
ly represented  each  successive  step  m  the  proper  quar- 


ter, 1: 
the    I 

on  th 

time, 

feder; 

can.se 

sailec 

crew 

her  ( 

whicl 

ried  1 

they 

queni 

])repii 

hours 

sea  a 

ravajj 

ing,  s 

sels  a 

could 

vesse 

ders, 

alwa^ 

On  ti 

hoist( 

ish  rn 

into  I 

1863, 

enem 

milli( 

stroyi 

ence, 

the  s 

false 

chanc 

licens 

the  h 

fitted 

natioi 

missii 


ilCA. 


UNITED   STATKS. 


857 


J  ring  tlie  war, 
iiunarily  could 
nianisin  in  llie 
/  tribunal,  ami, 
;he  lOlli  of  No- 

CG.  Naturally 
ir.s  on  lancl,  and 
Confederacy,  it 
with  the  deeds 
:ernati()nal  com- 
,  the  history  of 
needs  be  frug- 
noticc  of  those 
3ers  are  seldom 
in  this  instance 
for  damages  re- 
in of  ships  built, 
)  given  a  world 
jds  but  little  if 
ering.  For  that 
16  doings  of  the 
I  in  the  name  of 

,  by  the  Confed- 
01,  mainly  con- 
j  of  marque  and 
jommerce  of  the 
te,  a  Confederate 
rangements  with 

the  vessel  afler- 
,vas  a  formal  pre- 
t  for  the  Italian 
lip  and  purpose 
'^erninent  was  on 

actual  facts,  by 
les,  Mr.  Adams; 
iley,  continuous- 

the  proper  quar- 


ter, but  without  avail.  There  was  no  sucli  .''peed  in 
the  movements  of  the  builders  as  to  prevent  action 
on  the  part  of  the  government ;  but  in  reality,  at  that 
time,  the  ministry  was  well  inclined  towards  tlie  Con- 
federacy, and  would  not  make  an  efTort  to  serve  the 
cause  of  the  Union.  The  Florida,  being  completed, 
sailed  on  the  28d  of  March,  1862,  nearly  the  whole 
crew  being  Britisii,  and  only  one  an  American,  and 
her  destination  was  Nassau,  N.  P.  Another  vessel, 
which  sailed  about  the  same  time  as  the  Florida,  car- 
ried her  shot,  shells  and  ammunition  to  Nasi^au,  where 
they  were  taken  on  board  a  schooner,  and  subse- 
quently transhipped.  So  complete  had  been  the 
])reparalion  in  Liverpool,  that  within  twenty-four 
hours  after  that  shipment,  the  Florida  was  ready  for 
sea  as  a  war  vessel.  The  Florida  commenced  her 
ravages  against  our  mercantile  marine  at  once,  burn- 
ing, scuttling  and  otherwise  destroying  unarmed  ves- 
sels at  sea,  because  there  was  no  port  into  which  they 
could  be  taken  to  be  sold  as  prizes.  Three  of  the 
vessels  captured  by  the  Florida  were  fitted  up  as  ten- 
ders, and  rendered  aid  in  the  destruction  of  our  ships, 
always  carefully  avoiding  contact  with  armed  vessels. 
On  the  fourth  of  September.  1862,  the  Florida  having 
hoisted  the  English  flag,  and  pretending  to  be  a  Brit- 
ish man  of  war,  ran  through  the  blockading  squadron, 
into  Mobile,  escaping  thence  on  the  26th  of  January, 
1863,  and  continuing  her  career  in  the  service  of  the 
enemy  until  Oct.  7,  186-1,  within  which  time  many 
millions  of  dollars  in  value  were  captured  and  de- 
stroyed by  this  ship  and  her  armed  tenders,  the  Clar- 
ence, the  Archer  and  the  Tacony.  In  the  presence  of 
the  ships  of  the  United  States,  the  Florida  showed 
false  flags  and  false  papers,  so  that  there  was  but  little 
chance  for  the  suppression  of  her  infamous  system  of 
licensed  piracy.  The  complicity  of  Great  Britain  in 
the  fact  of  her  being  built  in  an  English  port  and  re- 
fitted at  several  different  times  under  the  flag  of  that 
nation,  was  clearly  made  out  before  the  High  Com- 
mission at  Geneva  on  the  Alabama  claims. 


XaMiti^  ii-!^J  t3W-!?i  Ice-^l^tUc^'^Utiir^i  'i 


^■tv^yll1^^.-■^--.".:^ 


x 


858 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


50.  —  The  Alabama  Cruiser  was  built  for  the 
Confederate  government  by  Laird  &  Sons,  m  Birken- 
head, and  pierced  for  twelve  guns.  In  tli's  case,  as  in 
that  of  the  Florida,  j)roper  representations  were  made 
to  the  British  government,  but  witliout  such  results  as 
would  prove  the  strict  neutrality  of  tiiat  power.  The 
minister  at  the  Court  of  St.  James  did  not  cease  to  ini- 

f)orlune  Downing  Street,  the  official  home  of  the  Eng- 
ish  government,  to  procure  vigorous  action,  which 
would  have  prevented  the  sailing  of  the  vessel  ;  but 
the  utmost  good  attained  was  a  reference  of  the  case  to 
the  Attorney  General  for  an  opinion  on  the  law,  and 
when  that  folly  had  been  leisurely  enacted,  the  vessel 
had  taken  her  departure,  under  the  pretense  tliat  she 
was  only  making  a  trial  trip.  As  in  the  former  case 
the  shij)  was  not  armed  at  the  time  of  lier  departure, 
but  she  was  prepared  for  armament,  and  the  recpiisites 
to  complete  her  equipment  were  forwarded  to  Terciera. 
Capt.  Semmes  took  command  in  August,  1802,  and 
from  that  time  to  the  end  of  the  ship's  career  the  com- 
merce of  this  country  suffered  from  her  depredations. 
The  Alabama  never  ventured  into  a  Confederate  port, 
as  her  captain  knew  the  dangers  that  might  be.set  him 
before  he  could  regain  the  open  seas.  It  is  claimed 
that  he  captured  sixty-five  vessels,  burning  nearly  all, 
with  such  parts  of  the  cargoes  as  could  not  be  easily 
appropriated,  and  the  total  value  of  the  ])roperty  de- 
stroyed by  him  is  stated  at  $B,000,000.  Besides  that 
enormous  aggregate  of  loss,  there  was  a  still  greater 
item  distributed  over  the  enhanced  cost  of  shipments 
and  rates  of  insurance  which  taxed  the  whole  commu- 
nity. The  Pacific  Ocean  was  the  favorite  cruising 
ground  of  Capt.  Semmes,  and  the  strength  of  his  arma- 
ment made  him  a  terror  to  merchant  vessels,  so  that  he 
at  length  arrived  at  the  opinion  that  he  was  invincible. 
Laboring  under  that  idea  the  Captain  found  an  oppor- 
tunity to  submit  his  belief  to  the  crucial  test  of  experi- 
ment in  June  1864  The  Alabama  was  at  that  time 
lying  in  Cherbourg  refitting,  after  a  prolonged  cruise 


KRICA. 

yas  built  for  the 

Sons,  iVL  Birken- 
In  til's  caso,  as  in 
xtions  were  made 
lit  such  results  as 
iiat  power.  The 
1  not  cease  to  ini- 
lionie  ot  the  En<f- 
us  action,  which 
f  the  vessel  ;  but 
;nee  of  the  case  to 

on  the  law,  and 
nactcd,  the  vessel 
[iretense  tliat  she 

the  former  case 
li  lier  departure, 
uid  the  requisites 
arded  to  Terciera. 
lUgust,  1802,  and 
's  career  the  com- 
lier  depredations. 
Confederate  port, 

might  beset  him 
?.  It  is  claimed 
irning  nearly  all, 
uld  not  be  easily 
the  j)roperty  de- 
00.  Besides  that 
IS  a  still  greater 
ost  of  shipments 
le  whole  cornmu- 
favorite  cruising 
ngth  of  his  arma- 
/essels,  so  that  he 
be  was  invincible. 

found  an  oppor- 
ial  test  of  experi- 
was  at  that  time 
prolonged  cruise 


UNITED   STATES. 


859 


in  the  Pacific,  when  the  United  States  war  steamer 
Kear.sarge,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Winslow,  ar- 
rived in  that  port,  and  Semmes  challenged  him  to  fight. 
The  Kearsarge  carried  only  seven  guius,  but  she  carried 
a  commander  and  crew  fully  competent  to  use  them, 
and  the  challenge  was   immediately  accepted.     The 
fight  came  off  on   the  19th  of  June,  and  there  were 
nfany  si)ectators  of  the  engagement,  such  a  duel  being 
a  rare  spectacle  anywhere.     From  the  first  onset  it  was 
evident  that  seamanship  was  on  the  side  of  the  Kear- 
sarge, and  that  long  usage  among  merchant  ships  and 
other  unarmed  or  partly  unarmed  craft  had  not  given 
precision  to  Capt.  Semmes'  appreciation  of  naval  tactics. 
While  the  vessels  were  still  quite  a  mile  from  each 
other,  the  guns  of  the  Alabama  were  fired  wildly,  in 
rapid  succession,  without  the  least  chance  of  damage 
to  the  Kearsarge,  but  greatly  risking  the  yachts  and 
other  vessels  which  had  assembled  to  enjoy  the  display. 
On.  board  the  Kearsarge  there  was  the  coolness  and 
reserve  of  men  fully  aware  of  the  importance  of  their 
duty,  and  resolved  to  accomplish  all  that  was  possible 
under  the  circumstances.     The  steamers  described  cir- 
cles about  an  always  changing  center,  firing  all  the 
time  after  thev  had  "come  within  range,  as  rapidly  aa 
the  guns  eould'be  loaded  and  run  out.    Three  men  killed 
and  wounded  on  board  the  Kearsarge  showed  the  skill 
in  gunnery  possessed  by  the  Alabama  crew,  and  the 
qualities  of  the  Kearsarge  men  were  proved  by  ten  times 
that  amount  of  damage  in  the  Confederate  steamer. 
Thirty  men  killed  and  wounded  in  one  case  against 
three  in  the  other  cannot  be  explained  except  on  the 
hypothesis  of  the  greater  coolness,  skill  and  efTiciem  y 
of  the  United  States  service.     Seven  circles  had  b'.^."v 
described  by  the  Alabama  when  the  white  flag  was  ru. 
up ;  the  infamous  cruiser  was  sinking  and  the  Kear- 
sarge ceased  firing  to  save  life.     Sixty-five  prisoners 
were  taken  on  board  the  Kearsarge  before  the  Ala- 
bama went  to  the  bottom;    but  unfortunately  Capt. 
Winslow  requested  the  English  yacht  Deerhound  to 


»raBt«.3TK>^»— ,"J[«t3«(tief>=S»:^i-: 


-.-::i-tr^:-j;9?«P:»»«Sn»i«** 


B60 


COUNTRIES   OE   NOHTH   AMERICA. 


assist  in  rescuing  the  men  who  were  in  (l.in,%'erof  death, 
and  Seinmes,  taking  refuge  in  that  vessel,  was  carried 
to  Etigland.  International  law  assumes  that  a  ship  is 
n  part  of  tlic  nation  from  which  she  hails,  and  in  con- 
secpienec  a  person  once  on  hoard  of  an  Knglish  vessel 
occupied  a  position  just  as  unassailable  as  though  lie 
trod  the  soil  of  that  country.  The  fact  was  none  the 
less  greatly  to  be  regretted."  The  depredations  of  the 
Alabama  were  duly  considered  and  awarded  upon  at 
Geneva. 

»»1.  —  The  GKOHfiiA  ran  a  much  .shorter  carreer. 
She  was  built  on  the  Clyde  in  Scotland,  for  the  Con- 
federates, and  sailed  early  in  18G8,  after  some  abortive 
and  tardy  steps  on  the  part  of  tlie  Kngli.sh  govern- 
ment to  prevent  lier  departure.  The  consular  and 
diplomatic  service  of  the  country  did  all  that  was  pos- 
sible to  .secure  prompt  vindication  of  the  neutrality, 
which  Great  Britain  claimed  to  be  ob.serving.  Like 
the  other  ve.s.sels  named,  she  was  not  armed  when  leav- 
ing Great  Britain,  but  arms,  ammunition  and  equip- 
ments were  sent  to  meet  her  off  the  French  coast,  in 
another  vessel,  and  immediately  after  the  transfer  was 
effected,  she  commenced  her  course  of  spoliation. 
Twelve  months  later  the  Georgia  returned  to  Liver- 
pool and  was  there  disposed  of  by  the  Confederate 
agent.s,  in  spite  of  the  })rotests  of  Ur.  Adams  in  Lon- 
don, but  a  better  method  of  oi)eration  was  discovered 
after  the  sale  had  been  effected,  as  the  United  States 
cruiser  Niagara  took  po.ssession  of  lier  soon  after  she 
again  left  port. 

52. —  The  SiiEXANnoAii  was  the  British  steamer 
Sea  King,  and  engaged  in  the  Lul'a  trade,  but  hav- 
ing been  purchased  by  the  Confederacy,  she  sailed  in 
ballast  from  Bombay  in  October,  186i,  and  met  at 
Funchal.  the  capitalof  ^fadeira,  another  vessel  which 
supplied  her  with  all  the  munitions  of  war  and  a 
Confederate  crew  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Wad- 
dell.  Most  of  the  original  crew  refused  to  serve  in 
her  as  a  Confederate  cruiser  and  she  sailed  con.sequea- 


KKICA. 

1  <l.ui|,'crof  d(>atli, 
jssel,  was  carried 
nos  that  a  sliip  is 
lails,  and  in  con- 
ui  Knglisli  vessel 
l)le  as  tlioiigh  lie 
ict  was  none  the 
iredalions  of  the 
iwarded  upon  at 

1  shorter  carreer, 
tnd,  for  the  Con- 
er  some  abortive 
Knglisli  govern- 
lie  consular  and 
all  that  was  pos- 
f  the  neutrality, 
:)bserving.  Like 
riiied  when  Icav- 
ition  and  equip- 
French  coast,  in 
the  transfer  was 
e  of  spoliation, 
urned  to  Liver- 
the  Confederate 
Adams  in  Lon- 
i  was  discovered 
3  United  States 
3r  soon  after  she 

British  steamer 
trade,  but  hav- 
3y,  siie  sailed  in 
Hi,  and  met  at 
ler  vessel  which 
3  of  war  and  a 
:  of  Capt.  Wad- 
sed  to  serve  in 
ailed  con.sequea- 


L'NITKl)   STATES. 


861 


ly  with  onlv  half  her  complement  from  Funohal.  Fn 
January,  1805,  the  Slu'namloali  arrived  in  Melbourne, 
the  port  and  capital  of  Victoria,  where  her  ciinracter 
as  a  C()nfe<lerate  cruiser  procured  high  encomiums 
from  an  aristocratic  minority  of  the  {Kipuhition,  but 
strong  disapproval  from  the  intelligence  and  strength 
of  the  colony  ;  in  obedience  to  which  the  colonial 
govcriinient  refused  to  permit  enlistments  in  that  port 
or  any  coaling  and  n^fitting  beyond  what  was  consist- 
ent with  neutrality.  The  orders  vigorously  made, 
were  not  enicicntly" executed,  and  in  consequence,  the 
subsequent  ravages  of  the  Shenandoaii  among  the  un- 
armed whaling  vessels  in  the  Arctic  regions  were 
charged  against  England  by  the  High  Commission 
which  sat  in  Geneva,  In  the  region  selected  for  her 
operations.  United  States  cruisers  were  not  likely  to  bo 
met,  and  slie  continued  her  career  for  several  months 
after  the  Confederate  government  had  succumbed. 
The  Shenandoah  arrived  in  Liverpool  on  the  6th  of 
November,  186"),  and  was  at  once  taken  possession  of 
by  the  British  Government,  being  subsequently  hand- 
ed over  to  the  United  States.  It  will  be  seen  at  once 
that  there  was  little  honor  or  glory  in  such  nefarious 
exploits  as  were  the  chief  aims  of  the  so  called  Con- 
federate Privateers. 

53.  —  The  Si'MTEK,  Tallahassee,  Chiekamauga, 
Nashville  and  Retribution  were  fitted  out  in  Confed- 
erate ports,  and  therefore  incurred  some  danger  before 
they  were  able  to  take  part  in  the  abominable  system 
of  privateering,  which  probably  will  be  banished  from 
the  war  code  of  civilized  nations  before  many  years 
have  passed  away.  Our  blockading  squadrons  are 
supposed  to  have  captured  in  all  1,500  vessels  attempt- 
ing to  run  the  blockade  of  the  several  ports  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  the  war.  Upon  the  coast,  and 
wherever°lcgitimate  fighting  was  to  be  done,  the  Navy 
was  equal  to  the  occasion ;  but  the  destruction  of  un- 
armed vessels  pursuing  a  legitimate  vocation,  was  no 
part  of  their  work.     Viewed  even  on  the  low  plane  of 


COUNTHIES   OF   NOKTH    AMKUICA. 

material  success,  the  Confederacy  gained  notliing  from 
its  letters  of  iManiiie,  and  if  tlie  eoniiiuMvo  of  tin;  loyal 
stales  was  injured  by  tlie  war,  tliat  of  the  South  was 
absolutely  destroyed.  There  was  oidy  one  instance  in 
which  tlie  Confederate  Navy  sh.)wed  "a  marked  su[)eri- 
orily  over  ours,  and  that  was  in  Hampton  Roads,  on 
the  day  in  which  the  Virginia  Ham,  originally  the 
Merrimack,  ran  into  and  sank  the  Cuinberhmd.  Kvcu 
then  tlie  superiority  was  not  manifest  more  tlian  twen- 
ty-four hours,  when  the  Monitor,  arriving  on  her  trial 
trip,  crippled  and  coinpelled  the  retreat  of  the  much 
larger  vessel.  In  lK)th  arms  of  the  service  the  United 
.States  had  ample  cause  to  be  proud  of  her  defenders; 
but  in  the  Navy  the  superiority  of  our  force  never  per- 
mitted of  a  doiibt  from  the  hour  when  the  ships  could 
be  brought  back  from  the  distant  stations  to  which 
they  had  been  disloyally  dispatched  previous  to  Lin- 
coln's inauguration. 

64-.  —  TiiK  Alahama  Claimb  arbitrated  upon  at 
Geneva,  upon  which  the  High  Commission  awarded  to 
this  country  the  sum  of  $15,500,000,  have  established 
a  new  feature  in  international  law  which  hereafter  will 
secure  in  the  ports  of  neutral  powers  an  absolute  neu- 
trality, such  as  has  never  before  been  obtained  ;  and 
the  fact  that  the  English  government  has  become  more 
just  and  conciliatory  in  its  bearing  toward  this  coun- 
try, in  proportion  as  political  power  has  passed  more 
and  more  into  the  hands  of  the  people,  munt  be  accept- 
ed as  an  evidence  that  whatever  may  be  the  feeling  o£ 
the  aristocratic  class  in  that  naticm,  the  great  mass  of 
the  community  fully  recognizes  and  upholds  the  duty 
of  the  two  great  English  speaking  nations  to  work  cor- 
dially together  in  the  interests  of  humanity,  now  arid 
fcnever,  as  men  of  one  race,  with  a  great  destiny  in 
common. 


KUICA. 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


863 


ned  notliiiig  from 
luMTO  of  tin;  loyiil 
i)[  tliu  South  was 
ly  Olio  instance  in 
a  niiirkf^l  supcri- 
mptoii  Hoiuls,  on 
n,  oiijfinully  tho 
nnborlaiul.  Kvcn 
t  more  tliiui  twon- 
iviiig  on  li(;r  trial 
rcat  of  tli(!  much 
;crvic<i  tlio  United 
of  her  (lefciulcrs ; 
ir  force  iiover  per- 
m  the  ships  could 
stations  to  which 
I  previous  to  Lin- 

rbitrated  upon  at 
lission  awarded  to 
,  have  established 
liich  hereafter  will 
1  an  absolute  ncu- 
len  obtained  ;  and 
.  has  become  more 
ioward  this  coun- 
has  passed  more 
le,  must  be  accept- 
y  be  the  feeling  o£ 
the  great  mass  of 
upholds  the  duty 
ations  to  work  cor- 
umanity,  now  and 
a  great  destiny  in 


lilUTISIl  AMERICA. 

Extent. — The  Britisli  possessions  in  America  com- 
prise the  whole  northern  part  of  Nortli  America,  north 
of  tlie  territory  owned  by  the  United  States,  exce{)t 
Alaska,  formerly  Uussian  America.  The  territory  ex- 
tends from  latitude  41"  to  78"  north,  and  from  longi- 
tude o'i"  to  141"  west  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by 
the  Atlantic  Ocean,  Davis' Straits  and  Ballin's  Hay; 
north  by  tlie  Arctic  Oocjui,  northwest  by  the  Territory 
of  Alaska  ;  west  by  the  Paeilic  Ocean,  and  soutli  by  the 
United  States.  It  embraces  the  provinces  or  colonies 
of  Ontario,  Quebec,  Ni>va  S(n)tia  and  Cape  Breton, 
New  Brunswick.  Prince  Kdward  Island,  Ncvvfouiulland, 
British  Columbia,  Manitol)a,  the  Northwestern  Terri- 
tory, Hudson's  Bay  Territory  and  Labrador.  Besides 
these  political  divisions,  the  British  possessions  in 
America  may  bo  said  to  include  British  Guiana,  the 
West  Indies,  etc, 

THE  DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 

Extent. — The  Dominion  of  Canada  is  a  partial 
dependency  of  the  British  Empire,  and  will,  in  all 
probability,  eventually  inc  nde  all  the  American  pos- 
sessions of  Great  Britain  lying  north  of  the  United 
States.  The  Dominion,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
forms  of  government  existing  in  the  provinces  pre- 
viously, was  founded  in  18(57,  by  the  union  of  the 
provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick.  In  1872.  the  provinces  of  Manitoba,  British 
Columbia  and  the  Northwest  Territory  were  added, 
and  in  1873,  Prince  Edward  Island  was  admitted, 
leaving  only  Newfoundland  outside  the  Dominion  in 
1873. 


364 


COL-NTKIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


I.  BOUNDARIES. 

1.  — The  Dominion  of  Canada  is  bounded  on  the 
south  by  the  Llnited  States,  on  the  east  by  the  At- 
Jantic,  on  the  north  by  the  Arctic  Ocean,  and  on  the 
west  by  Alaska  and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  A  part  of  the 
southern  boundary  is  formed  bv  Lakes  Superior,  Huron 
Kiie  and  Ontario.  The  line  which  divides  the  country 
from  the  State  of  Maine  was  not  determined  until 
1848,  and  the  long  pending  discussion  between  Great 
Jiritain  and  the  United  States,  as  to  the  island  of  San 
Juan,  in  tiie  Pacific,  was  not  decided  until  1872.  The 
maUCi-  was  referred  to  the  Etnperor  of  German  v.  Jv 
1872  the  area  of  the  Dominion  was  estimated  at  8  389  - 
442  square  miles,  being  nearly  equal  to  that  of  the 
United  States. 

II.    SURFACE. 

1 .  —  OxTARio  AND  QuEBEC.  The  St.  Lawrence  river 
IS  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world.     It  is  difficult  to  give 
any  well  defined  line  dividing  this  noble  river  from 
the  gulf   bearing  its  name  into  which   it  enters-  at 
some  points  this  river  has  a  width  of  fortv  miles  at 
others  It  contracts  to  one  mile.     It  has  three  outlets 
the  principal  of  which  lies  between  Cape  Breton  and 
JNewfoun.lland ;    the  narrowest  is  the  Gut  of   Canso 
which  divides  Cape  Breton  from  Nova  Scotia;   the 
third  consisting  of  the  Straits  of  Belle  Isle,  dividint. 
the   Labrador  coast    from    Newfoundland.     The   St° 
Lawrence  is  navigable  for   seagoing  vessels  as  far  as 
Montreal,  a  distance  of  fiOO  miles.     Above  Montreal 
there  are  several  extensive  rapids,  which  can  be  de- 
scended by  tlie  largest  steamers  that  traverse  tb--        at 
lakes;    but  as  no  force  of   steam  can  overcome  ';ne 
strength  of  these  rapids,  canals  have  been  constructed 
near  the  sides  of  the  river,  enabling  steamers  to  ascend. 
Ihe  canals,  with  that  intended  to  overcome  the  Falls 
of  Niagara,  the  Welland,  have  been  constructe.l  nt  a 
cost  of  over  $14,000,000  by  the  government  of  Can- 
ada.    By  the  aid  of  these  canals  and  that  constructed 


at  St 

rior, 

lake 

to  L' 

liavi 

cum 

500 

brea 

dept 

mile 

860 

a  lei 

ferei 

feet. 

Nia< 

by  t 

St.  ( 

by  t 

a 

of  s 

TO  OS 

que 

upo 

abo 

ren( 

rivt 

and 

80,( 

exti 

wa 

the 

ove 

to 

Alt 

whi 

and 

bea 

gal 

ove 

Ott 


JRICA. 


Douiided  on  the 
Bast  by  the  At- 
ean,  and  on  the 
.  A  part  of  the 
superior,  Huron, 
ides  the  country 
etcrmined  until 
1  between  Great 
lie  island  of  S.in 
intil  1872.  The 
f  German V.  Ip 
mated  at  8,389,- 
to  that  of  the 


Lawrence  river 
difficult  to  give 
oble  river  from 
h  it  enters ;  at 
f  forty  miles,  at 
s  three  outlets, 
ape  Breton  and 
Gut  of  Cunso, 
•va  Scotia;  the 
B  Isle,  dividing 
land.  The  St. 
'■essels  as  far  as 
bove  Montreal 
lich  can  be  de- 
iverse  tb--        at 

overcome  '„he 
Ben  constructed 
mers  to  ascend, 
•come  the  Falls 
onstructed  nt  a 
nment  of  Can- 
hat  constructed 


DOMINION   OF   CAN.VDA. 


865 


at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  between  Lakes  Huron  and  Supe- 
rior, vessels  may  descend  from  tiic  head  of  the  latter 
lake  to  the  ocean.  Vessels  have  sailed  from  Chicago 
to  Liverpool.  Lake  Ontario  is  a  beautiful  inland  sea, 
haviu"-  a  length  of  180  miles,  a  breadth  of  (50  and  a  cir- 
cumfeu-enee  of  oOO  miles.  It  has  an  average  depth  of 
500  feet.  Lake  Erie  has  a  length  of  280  miles,  a 
breadth  of  03,  a  circumference  of  700  and  an  average 
depth  of  2r)0  feet.  Lake  Huron  has  a  length  of  2o2 
miles,  a  breadtli  of  190  miles  and  an  average  depth  of 
800  feet.  Lake  Superior,  the  largest  of  the  chain,  has 
a  length  of  300  miles,  a  breadth  d'  140  miles,  a  eircum- 
ference  of  1.500  miles  and  i.n  average  deiith  of  1,000 
feel  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie  are  connected  by  the 
Niagara  River;  Lakes  Erie  and  Huron  are  connected 
by  tlie  Detroit  River  or  Strait  and  the  River  and  Lake 
St.  Clair;  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior  are  connected 
by  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie.     '  ,  ^     ,        ,  i 

a.  —  Over  the  interior  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  lakes 
of  smaller  size  are  profusely  scattered  ;  even  in  the 
roost  rugged  parts  of  Quebec  the  mouiitains  are  fre- 
quently'c4eft  by  rivers,  and  bear  beautiful  little  lakes 
upon  their  summits.  The  more  level  parts  of  Ontario 
abound  in  creeks  and  rivers.  Next  to  the  St.  Law- 
rence, the  Ottawa,  one  of  its  tributaries,  is  the  largest 
river  in  Canada.  It  has  a  length  of  about  080  miles, 
and  drains,  by  ihe  aid  of  tributaries,  an  area  of  nearly 
80,000  square  miles.  This  valley  is  one  of  the  most 
extensive  pineries  in  Canada.  The  width  of  the  Otta- 
wa is  very  irregular,  and  in  man)'  places  it  is  lost  in 
the  lakes  through  which  it  runs.  In  one  place,  for 
over  forty  miles,  it  has  an  irregular  width  of  from  one 
to  ten  miles;  in  other  places  it  is  much  the  same. 
Along  its  course,  the  Ottawa  presents  many  portages 
where  the  waters  expand  to  a  width  of  over  fifty  yards 
and  are  precijiitated  over  rocks,  sometimes  forming 
beautiful  cascades.  The  Ottawa  has  been  made  navi- 
gable in  stretches,  by  the  construction  of  canals  to 
overcome  falls  or  rapids,  a  considerable  distance  above 
Ottawa  City. 


366 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


3.  —  TIio  third  great  navigable  river  of  Canada  is 
tlie  Sagucna\'.  At  its  entrance  is  the  ancient  port  of 
Tadousac,  whicli  had  become  very  popular  in  Europe, 
before  Quebec  was  founded.  The  mouth  of  the  river 
is  furtlier  down  the  St,  Lawrence  than  Quebec,  hence 
it  was  frequently  visited  by  the  early  French  explorers. 
The  average  width  of  the  river  is  about  three-fourths 
of  a  mile.  Its  banks  are  high  and  precipitous,  and 
present  a  picture  of  rare  grandeur.  It  is  navigable  for 
seventy -five  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  St.  Maurice, 
whieli  falLs  into  the  St.  Lawrence  from  the  north,  at 
three  rivers,  is  navigable  for  a  short  distance  from  its 
mouth  onlv,  when  navigation  is  interrupted  for  forty- 
four  miles ;  then  there  is  another  navigable  stretch  of 
seventy-five  miles,  on  which  steamers  run.  Luml)er- 
ing  has  been  conducted  on  this  river  a  di.stance  of  150 
miles  from  its  mouth,  and  in  furtherance  of  this  inter- 
est, its  tributaries  have  been  surveyed  through  an  area 
of  over  14,000  square  miles.  The  valley  drained  by 
this  river  is  very  extensive. 

4.  —  Tiie  Betisamite,  situated  below  the  Saguenay, 
is  also  a  large  tributary  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  flowing 
from  the  north.  It  is  navigable  for  light  crafts.  The 
Rideau  River,  which  falls  into  Lake  Ontario  at  Kings- 
ton, was  made  navigable  as  far  as  Ottowa  City,  for 
military  purposes,  by  the  aid  of  the  Rideau  Canal. 
This  was  accomplished  at  a  cost  of  $7,500,000,  but 
the  canal  has  since  fallen  into  disuse.  The  Peninsula 
of  Upper  Canada,  though  well  watered  by  a  large 
number  of  small  streams,  has  no  navigable  rivers. 
The  Thames,  which  falls  into  Lake  St.  Clair,  is  navig- 
able for  small  crafts  as  far  as  Chatham,  a  distance  of 
over  eighty  miles.  By  artificial  aid,  the  Grand  River, 
which  falls  into  Lake  Erie,  has  been  made  navigable 
for  small  vessels  as  far  as  Brantfbrd.  Lake  Simcoe 
lies  north  of  Toronto,  forming  the  eastern  limit  of  the 
Peninsula.  It  is  forty  miles  long  and  thirty  wide,  and 
has  an  average  depth  of  125  feet.  It  is  connected  by 
means  of  the  river  Severn  with  Georgian  Bay.     There 


arc  se 

Of  the 

5.- 

length 
counti 
being 
being 
called 
the  sc 
3,768 
menti( 
This  e 
John, 
ing  th 
of  the 


1.- 

plain, 
discov 
borde' 
the  L 
Queb( 
possef 
Algor 
at  his 
of  coi 
was  3 
plain 
of  th( 
which 
( onst£ 
lend  ! 
ing  t( 
drean 
the  s{ 
men 
trated 


tICA. 

!r  of  Canada  is 
ancient  ])<)rt  of 
ular  in  Europe, 
ith  of  the  river 
Quebec,  hence 
ench  explorers. 
it  three-fourtlis 
)recipitons,  and 
s  navigable  for 
le  St.  Maurice, 
n  the  north,  at 
stance  from  it.s 
ipted  for  forty- 
;able  stretch  of 
run.  Lumber- 
Ji.stance  of  150 
e  of  this  inter- 
hrough  an  area 
ley  drained  by 

the  Saguenay, 
irrence,  flowing 
lit  crafts.  The 
itario  at  Kings- 
;towa  City,  for 
Rideau  Canal. 
;7,500,000,  but 
The  Peninsula 
■ed  by  a  large 
.vigable  rivers. 
Clair,  is  navig- 
I,  a  distance  of 
e  Grand  River, 
lade  navigable 
Lake  Sirncoe 
;rn  limit  of  the 
hirty  wide,  and 
s  connected  by 
,n  Bay.     There 


DOMIXIOX   OF   CANADA. 


367 


arc  several  small  rivers  which  flow  into  Lake  Huron. 
hi  liicse  the  Spanish  River  is  the  largest. 

5. The  province  is  traversed  throughout  its  entire 

Icn-'-th  by  a  chain  of  mountains  which  divides  the 
cou'iitry  into  two  great  basins,  that  on  the  north 
being  the  largest  in  the  east,  and  that  in  the  .south 
bein"  the  largest  in  the  western  part.  This  range  is 
called  the  Laurcntian  Mountains.  The  mountains  on 
the  south  of  the  St.  Lawrence  reach  an  elevation  of 
3  7(58  feet,  while  the  highest  i)eal<s  of  the  chain  just 
mentioned  reach  to  a  higlit  of  from  4,000  to  5,000  feet. 
This  eievation  is  found  between  Quebec  and  Lake  St. 
John  "  but  this  is  at  a  point  where  the  rivers,  includ- 
ing the  Jac(]aes  Cartier,  are  3,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  St.  Lawrence." 

III.   EARLY  HISTORY, 

French  Vnnnifa.    1008-1700. 

1, The  voyages  of  Cartier,  Roberval  and  Cham- 
plain,  carry  us  through  an  account  of  the  efforts  of 
discovery  init  forth  by'France  to  colonize  the  territory 
bordering  the  St.  Lawrence.  The  latter,  sailing  as 
the  Lieutenant  of  DeMonts,  became  the  founder  of 
Quebec  in  1608.  Champlain  found  the  country  in 
possession  of  a  powerful  aboriginal  nation,  called  the 
Algonquins.  During  the  first  winter  which  he  passed 
at  his  newly  established  post,  he  engaged  in  the  work 
of  concluding  a  treaty  with  the  natives,  in  which  he 
was  ouccessful.  The 'Indians  agreed  to  assist  Cham- 
plain  in  conducting  an  expedition  through  the  countrv 
of  the  Iroquois,  and  the  powerful  Indian  nation  with 
which  the  newly  made  friends  of  Champlain  were  in 
( onstant  war,  on  the  conditions  that  the  French  would 
lend  a  helping  hand  in  their  general  cause.  In  agree- 
ino-  to  their  proposals,  Champlain  seems  not  to  have 
dreamed  of  provoking  a  war  with  the  Iroquois,  but,  in 
the  spring  of  1609,  when  he,  with  iwo  of  his  country- 
men and°a  strong  guard  of  his  Indian  allies  pene- 
trated their  country,  he  was  met  with  a  bold  front.    la 


368 


COIXTIUKS    OK   XOKTK   AMKIUCA. 


the  battle  which  followetl,  tlie  enemy  was  routed, 
being  awed  at  tlie  havoc  made  by  the  unknown 
instruments  of  destruction  in  tlie  hands  of  the  French. 
When  Champlain  returned  from  this  expedition  he 
met  sad  news.  The  merchants  of  France  had  de- 
claimed against  the  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade  vested 
in  DeMoMls,  by  which  the  commission  of  the  latter 
was  revoked,  and  Champlain  was  lecailed.  On  reach- 
ing France  he  gave  a  full  and  sati.^faetory  account  of 
the  new  country  to  the  king,  but  was  unable,  even 
through  persistent  urgency,  to  obtain  a  renewal  of  the 
monopoly.  But  his  zeal  for  extending  his  colony  was 
not  checked  by  this  refusal,  lie  formed  a  league  with 
some  traders  "of  Kochelle  in  1610,  and  returned  to 
America  witli  a  considerable  reinforcement  and  with 
fresh  supplies. 

2.  -y  Upon  his  return  to  the  newly  founded  colony, 
he  again  set  out  with  a  party  of  Algonquins  against 
the  Iroquois,  in  which  he  repeated  his  focmer  success. 
"  IJefore  taking  leave  of  his  allies,  he  prevailed  on 
them  to  allow  one  of  their  young  men  to  accompany 
him  to  France,  while  at  the  .same  time  a  Frenchman 
remained  to  learn  the  language  of  the  Indians.  Hav- 
ing again  visited  France,  in  1611,  he  returned  with  the 
Indian  youth,  whom  he  designed  to  employ  as  inter- 
preter between  the  French  and  their  allies.  While 
awaiting  an  appointment  which  he  had  made  with  his 
savage  friends,  he  passed  the  time  in  selecting  a  place 
for  a  new  settlement,  higher  up  the  river  than  Quebec. 
After  a  careful  survey,  he  fixed  upon  a  spot  on  the 
southern  border  of  a  beautiful  island,  inclosed  by  the 
divided  channel  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  cleared  a  consid- 
erable space,  inclosed  it  by  an  earthen  wall,  and 
sowed  some  grain.  From  an  eminence  in  the  vicinity 
which  he  named  Mont  Koyal,  the  place  has  since  been 
called  Montreal." 

3.  7- But  the  great  pioneer  again  found  it  necessary 
to  visit  his  native  country,  this  time  for  the  purpose 
of  laying  a  secure  fouudatioa  for  the  execution  of  hia 


tions 


HICA. 

ny  was  routed, 
the  uiikiiowu 
i  of  tlio  French, 
■i  expedition  he 
h'rance  had  de- 
fur  trade  vested 
)n  of  the  latter 
lied.  On  reach- 
.'tory  account  of 
IS  unable,  even 
I  renewal  of  the 
;  his  colony  was 
d  a  league  with 
;id  returned  to 
rnent  and  with 

'ounded  colony, 
)nquins  against 
focrner  success. 
e  prevailed  on 
n  to  accompany 
e  a   Frenchman 
Indians.     Ilav- 
turned  with  the 
mploy  as  inter- 
allies.     While 
made  with  his 
electing  a  place 
3r  than  Quebec, 
a  spot  on  the 
inclosed  b}-  the 
leared  a  consid- 
hen   wall,    and 
in  the  vicinity 
!  has  since  been 

ind  it  necessary 
jr  the  purpose 
2:ccution  of  hia 


DOMIXION   OF   CANADA. 


869 


gigantic  plans  of  colonization,  which  ho  recommended 
to  his  Indian  allies.  "  lie  was  so  fortunate,"  says 
Marcus  Wilson,  "as  almost  immediately  to  gain  the 
favor  of  the  Count  de  Soi.^sons,  who  obtained  tlie  title 
of  Lieutenant  General  of  New  France,  and  who,  by  a 
formal  agreement,  delegated  to  Champlain  all  the  func- 
tions of  that  high  office.  The  Count  dying  soon  after, 
the  Prince  of  Conde  succeeded  to  all  the  privileges  of 
the  deceased,  and  transferred  them  to  Ciiamplain,  on 
terms  equally  liberal.  As  his  commission  included  a 
monopoly  of  the  fur  trade,  the  merchants  were,  as 
usual,  loud  in  their  complaints  ;  but  he  endeavored  to 
remove  their  principal  objections,  by  allowing  such  as 
chose  to  accompany  him  to  engage  freely  in  the  trade, 
on  condition  that  each  should  furnish  six  men  to  assist 
in  his  projects  of  discovery,  and  contribute  a  twentieth 
of  the  profits  to  defray  the  expenses  of  settlement." 
But  on  Champlain's  return  to  New  France,  he  was  di- 
verted from  his  grand  scheme  by  an  effort  to  discover 
the  long  hoped  for  passage  to  China  in  the  northwest, 
"  A  Frenchman,"  says  the  same  author,  "  who  had 
spent  a  winter  among  the  noi'thern  savages,  reported 
that  the  river  of  the  Algonqnins  (the  Ottawa)  issued 
from  a  lake  which  was  connected  with  the  North  Sea, 
that  he  had  visited  its  shores,  had  there  seen  the  wreck 
of  an  English  vessel,  and  that  one  of  the  crew  was 
still  living  with  the  Indians.  Eager  to  ascertain  the 
truth  of  this  statement,  Champlain  determined  to  de- 
vote a  season  to  the  prosecution  of  this  grand  object, 
and  with  only  four  of  his  countrymen,  among  whom 
was  the  author  of  the  report  and  one  native,  he  com- 
menced his  voyage  by  the  dangerous  and  almost  im- 
passable route  of  the  Ottawa  River."  This  party,  after 
traveling  to  within  eight  days'  journey  of  the  lake 
upon  which  the  shipwreck  was  said  to  have  occurred, 
discovered  the  falsity  of  the  Frenchman's  report 
througli  the  testimony  of  the  friendly  tribe  with  whom 
he  had  previously  lived,  and  fearing  just  punishment, 
he  confessed  that  all  he  had  said  was  untrue.  His 
24 


870 


COrXTKIES   OF   XOKTir   AMKRTCA. 


motive  in  making  the  statement  was  to  pive  notoriety 
to  iiiinself,  believing  that  the  party  couid  not  pene- 
trate tlie  eountry  and  discover  his  deception. 

4.  — Chaiuplain,  having  once  more  visited  France, 
and  returned  to  the  coU^iy  with  additional  forces,  and 
being   ever  ready    to    engage   in    warlike   enterprises 
with    his    Indian  allies,    planned,  in  connection  \vitb 
them,  another  expedition  against  the  Iroquois.     This 
time  it  was  determined  to  march  against  them  in  the 
lake  region.     Tlie  party  started    from    ^lontreal  and 
traversed  the  course  of  the  Ottav;a  for  some  distance, 
thence  overland  to  Lake  Huron,  where  they  were  re- 
inforced   by  some   Huron   bands,  who   regarded  tlie 
Iroquois  as  a  common  enemy.     On  the  banks  of  Lake 
George  they  found  the  Iroquois  in  their  fortifications. 
"The  Iroquois  at  first,  advanced  and  met  their  assail- 
ants  in  front  of  the  fortifications,  but  the  whizzing 
balls  from  the  firearms  soon   drove  them  within  the 
ramparts,    and,   finally,   from  all    the   outer  defenses. 
They   continued,  however,  to  pour  forth  showers  of 
arrows  and  stones,  and  fought  with  such  bravery  that, 
in  spite  of  all  the  exertions  of  the  few  French  and 
their  allies,  it  was  found  impossible  to  drive  them 
from  their  stronghold."     In  the  first  assault,  Cham- 
plain  lost  some  of  his  native  warriors,  and  he  was  him- 
self severely  wounded  twice.     After  several  days  in 
fruitless  attempts  to  dislodge  the  Iroquois,  the  French 
and  Indians  were  compelled  to  retire:  but,  from    the 
dishonesty  and  indisposition  of  his  allies,  Champlain 
was  obliged  to  spend  the  winter  in  the  country  of  the 
Hurons,  being  unable  to  obtain  guides  and  facilitie.s 
to  make  the  return  journey.     But  in  the  following 
spring  (1615),  he  was  enabled  to  leave  that  region. 
He  sailed  for  France  soon  after,  and  reached  his  native 
country  in  September  of  the  same  year.     "The  inter- 
ests of  the  colony  were  now  for  some  time  much  neg- 
lected, owing  to  the  unsettled  state  of  France  during 
the  minority  of  Louis  XIII,  and  it  was  not  until  1620 
that  Champlain  was  enabled  to  return,  with  a  new 


rqni 
])ur 
crab 
the 
moi- 
5 
char 
depi 
asG 
])Iai 
arbi 
cauf 
agr 
rope 
aftei 
agai 
hisi 
tcric 
tiatc 
for  i 
tho? 
]  iroi 
the' 
Eur 
ter 
and 
Frai 
Brit 
the 
und 
of  t 
off  I 
mot 
men 
Eng 
the 
vieli 
■fell 
had 


iIKRTCA. 

i  to  pivo  notoriety 
f  couiti  not  pcnc- 
eception. 

)re  visited  Franec, 
itional  forces,  and 
I'arlike   enterprises 
11  connection  \vitli 
le  Iroquois.     Tiiis 
gainst  them  in  tlic 
oni    Montreal  and 
for  some  distance, 
lere  they  were  re- 
who   regarded  tlie 
the  banks  of  Lake 
their  fortifications, 
id  met  tlieir  assail- 
but  the  whizzing 
e  them  within  the 
be   outer  defenses, 
forth  showers  of 
such  bravery  that, 
e  few  French  and 
ble  to  drive  them 
irst  assault,  Cliani- 
rs,  and  he  was  him- 
er  several  days  in 
oquois,  the  French 
ire :  but,  from    the 
s  allies,  Champlain 
the  country  of  the 
aides  and  facilities 
t  in   the  following 
leave  that  region. 
I  reached  his  native 
year.     "The  inter- 
ne time  much  neg- 
e  of  France  during 
was  not  until  1620 
return,  with  a  new 


I10MIMOX    OF    CANADA. 


871 


equipment,  fitted  out  by  an  as.sooiation  of  merchant.^. 
])iiritig  his  absence  the  settlements  had  been  consid- 
erably neglected,  and,  after  all  that  had  been  done  for 
tlie  colony,  tiicre  remained,  when  winter  set  in,  not 
more  than  sixty  inhabitants,  of  all  age.s." 

5.  —  In  the  spring  of  1021,  the  association  of  mer- 
chants which  liad  fitted  out  the  last  expedition  was 
deprived  of  all  its  privileges.  De  Caen  was  sent  out 
as  Governor  of  tlie  colony,  and  the  ))ower  of  Cham- 
])!ain  was  for  a  time  suspended.  "The  violent  and 
arbitrary  proceedings  of  the  new  Governor,  however, 
cau.sed  much  dissatisfaction,  in  consequence  of  which 
a  grc!it  jiart  of  the  population  connected  with  the  Eu- 
ropean traders  took  their  departure.  De  Caen  soon 
after  returning  to  P>ance,  the  powers  of  government 
again  fell  into  the  hands  of  Champlain,  who  turned 
his  attention  to  discoveries  and  settlements  in  the  in- 
terior."' Champlain,  soon  after  his  restoration,  nego- 
tiated a  treaty  between  the  Iroquois  and  Ilurons  which, 
for  a  short  time  only,  put  a  stop  to  the  war  between 
those  nations.  From  1622  to  1627,  and  even  later,  the 
jirogress  of  the  colony  in  New  France  was  checked  by 
the  war  between  the  Catholics  and  Protestants  ii» 
Europe,  which  extended  also  to  America.  In  the  lat- 
ter year,  however,  war  broke  out  between  England 
and  France,  and  two  Calvinists  —  refugees  frorm 
PVance  —  David  and  Lewis  Kirk,  enlisted  in  the 
British  service,  and  engaged  in  an  expedition  against 
the  French  settlements  in  America.  The  squadron, 
under  the  command  of  these  men,  sailed  to  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Lawrence,  captured  several  vessels,  and  cut 
off  all  communication  between  New  France  and  the 
mother  country.  Port  Royal  and  other  French  settle- 
ments in  that  vicinity  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English,  and.  in  July,  1629,  Sir  David  Kirk  demanded 
the  surrender  of  Quebec.  The  post,  being  weakened, 
yielded,  and  now  the  French  possessions  in  America 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  But  these  events 
had  scarcely  taken  place  in  the  new  world  when,  in 


372 


COrKTUlES  OF   NORTH   AMKUICA. 


the  old,  articles  of  peaee  had  been  signed  wl.ieli  pro- 
uiLsed  the  restitution  of  all  the  conquests  inade  previ- 
ous to  April  U,  1S29;  and,  by  the  iuuil  treaty  of 
}*[arch  1(532,  France  was  restored  to  a  possession  ot 
her  American  colonies  — not  only  of  New  France,  but 

of  all  Acadia.  _        ,        ,      .  ,  ,, 

6. —  No  sooner  was  the  French  authority  peacefully 
reextended  over  New  France,  than  Cluunplain  was  re- 
invested with  his  former  jurisdiction,  wliicli  he  worlli- 
ilv  maintained   till   his  death  in  1G36.     He  was  suc- 
^cecled    bv  M.)ntrnagny,  whose  situation  was  rend.H-ed 
•critical  by  the  dangerous  attitude  of  the  Indians.     1  ho 
war  with  the  indomitable  Irocpiois  had  broken  out 
with  greater  fury  than  ever.    The  Frencli,  being  them- 
selves weakened,  were  unable  to  render  their  A  gon- 
quin  friends  any  a.ssistance;  hence  they  were   Hum- 
bled;   the   Iluroni?  were  also  sorely  pressed,   ancl  ot 
course  the  French  settlements  were  in  danger,      llie 
Governor,    however,    succeeded   in    effecting  another 
treaty,  and  for  a  time  it  was  observed  m  comnarativo 
peace.     During  this  partial  peaee  on  the  borders,  the 
missionaries  formed  establishments  not  only  at  Quebec 
and  Montreal,  but  penetrated  far  into  the  interior,  es- 
tablishing missionary  posts,   collecting  the  natives  in 
vilhK^es.  and  converting  them  to  the  Catholic  faith  by 
thousands.     Upwards  of  three  thousand  Ilurons  are 
recorded    to   have  been  baptized   at   one   time,    aiid 
thoucrh  it  was  easier  to  make  converts  than  to  retain 
them°  yet  many  were  for  a  time  reclaimed  from  their 
savage    habits,    and   very    favorable    prospects  were 
opened.     But  this  period  of  repose  was  soon  ended, 
tlie  Iroquois  having,  in  1648,  again  determined  to  re- 
new the  war,  and,  as  it  is  asserted,  without  any  known 
cause  or  prete.Kt  whatever.  j  .,     *      , 

7.  —  However,  the  blow  was  effectual,  and  the  fury 
of  the  invincible  Iroquois  was  felt  throughout  Canada. 
"  The  frontier  settlements  of  the  French  were  attacked 
with  the  most  fatal  precision,  and  their  inhabitants, 
without  distinction  of  age  or  sex,  involved  in  indis 


en 
dc 
11(1 
Tl 
nn 

Wi 

g'' 

WJ 

Ih 
hn 
vi 
Ki 
of 
ra 
ag 
of 
so 
tri 
m 
O 

Cfi 

P' 
w 

cc 

m 

1" 
ar 

dt 

w 

te 

lit 

P< 
la 

b' 

di 

a 

tV 


■  -.  ifc  j«*;it;-<  jfc^<>:^/5»^»*''*»*^*"*-«*'^*"*"'^"'*' '"-- 


UICA. 

ifncd  wliicli  pro- 
L'sts  made  priivi- 
I  iiiuil  iroaty  of 
M  possession  of 
New  France,  but 

liority  peacefully 
luuni"»hun  was  le- 

wliich  he  vvortli- 
Ij.  lie  was  suc- 
;ion  was  rendoled 
;lie  Inilians.    Tlio 

liad  hrokeii  out 
jncli,  being  tliem- 
ider  their  Algon- 

tliey  were  hum- 
•  pressed,   and  of 

in  danger.     The 
effecting  another 
d  in  comparative 
1  the  borders,  the 
lot  only  at  Quebec 
;o  the  interior,  es- 
ing  the  natives  ia 
!  Catiiolic  faith  by 
jsand  Ilurons  are 
It   one   time,    and 
rts  tlian  to  retain 
claimed  from  their 
e    prospects  were 
3  was  soon  ended, 

determined  to  re- 
vithout  any  known 

ctual,  and  the  fury 
hronghout  Canada. 
3nch  were  attacked 
their  inhabitants, 
involved  in  indis 


DOMINION   OF   CANADA, 


878 


criminate  slaughter.  The  Ilnrons  were  ovorywhcro 
defeated;  aiwl  their  country,  lately  so  j)eaceabio  and 
flourishing,  became  a  land  of  liorro"  .'ind  of  blood. 
'J'lie  whole  Huron  nation,  with  one  con.-;ent.  dispersed, 
and  (led  for  refuge  in  every  direction.  A  few  after- 
Wards  relnclaiitly  united  with  their  conqncrers;  the 
greater  number  sought  an  a.sylum  among  the  Chippe- 
was  of  Lake  Superior ;  while  a  small  remnant  sought 
the  protection  of  the  French  at  Quebec.  'J'he  Iroquois 
having  completely  overrun  Canada,  the  French  were 
virtually  blockaded  in  the  three  forts  of  Quebec,  Three 
]{i  vers  and  Montreal;  and  almost  every  autumn,  bands 
of  hostile  invaders  swept  away  the  limited  harvests 
raised  in  ilie  immediate  vicinity  of  these  places.  Yet 
again  this  tierce  people,  as  if  satiated  with  l)lood,  began 
of  their  own  accord  to  make  overtures  of  peace,  and  to 
solicit  the  missionaries  to  teach  them  the  Christian  doc- 
trine. In  1()56  a  French  settlement,  connected  with  a 
mi.ssion,  was  aetuall}' established  in  the  territory  of  tlie 
Onondagas.  This  establishment,  however,  was  of  short 
continuance,  for  as  the  other  confederate  tribes  disap- 
proved of  the  measure,  the  French  were  obliged  to 
withdraw.  In  1658  the  French  were  compelled  to  ac- 
cept humiliating  terms  of  peace,  yet  even  by  these 
means  tliey  obtained  but  little  repose.  Often,  while 
peace  was  proclaimed  at  one  station,  war  raged  at 
another.  At  length,  in  1663,  it  was  announced  that 
deputies  from  the  different  cantons  of  the  Iroquois 
were  on  their  way  to  Montreal,  with  the  professed  in- 
tention of  burying  the  hatchet  so  deep  that  it  should 
never  again  be  dug  up,  and  of  planting  the  tree  of 
leace,  whose  branches  should  overshadow  the  whole 
and.  But  uidiappily,  a  party  of  Algonquins,  stung 
)y  accumulated  wrong.s,  and  resolvmg  on  vengeance, 
determined  to  violate  even  the  sacred  character  of  such 
a  mission,  and  having  an  ambu-scade,  killed  nearly  all 
the  party."  With  this  indiscreet  blow  all  hof)es  of 
peace  disafipeared,  and  the  [roquois  renewed  the  war. 
8. —  Everywhere  before  them  they  sent  dismay,  and 


374 


COI'NTnI^jS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


boliind  tlicMii  llicy  left  <inly  devastation  and  coiiqviost. 
Tlio  Alf^Dnciuiii  allies  of  tiio  Kroiicli  eitlior  lied  or  wcro 
slain,  with  not  so  niueh  as  an  attenipl  at  resistance. 
While  these  Indians  were  extendin,i,'  tliuir  eonfjuest,  the 
Frencli  were  lielpless  within  their  lorts.  fearing  to  ven- 
ture out  in  defense  of  their  allies.  At  length,  harassed 
by  the  nienaees  of  the  savages,  the  Governor  visited 
Franee  to  proeure  aid,  but  was  able  to  obtain  but  one 
hundred  men.  During  these  extreme  hard.-hips  a 
series  of  earthquakes  occurred  in  New  France,  com- 
mencing in  February,  IHOS.  and  continuing  ft)r  about 
six  months,  spreading  consternation  and  alarm  through- 
out the  colony.  In  lH(w.  the  Martpiis  de  'I'racy  came 
to  Canada  as  Governor,  bringing  with  him  (piite  a  large 
number  of  emigrants  and  a  regiment  of  soldiers.  lie 
proceeded  to  erect  three  forts  on  tlie  river  Richelieu 
(now  the  Sorel),  and  to  conduct  several  well  formed  ex- 
peditions into  the  country  of  the  Iroquois,  eilectually 
cheeking  tlieir  insolence,  and  for  a  time  the  colony  en- 
joyed comparative  peace. 

<),_  De  Tracy  was  succeeded  by  M.  de  Courcclles, 
during  whose  administration  the  French  power  was  ex- 
tended to  the  interior  of  Canada  and  on  the  upper  parts 
of  the  St.  Lawrence.  "A  settlement  of  Ilurons,  under 
the  Jesuit  Marquette,  was  established  on  the  Island 
of  Michilimackinae,  between  Lakes  Huron  and  Michi- 
gan, a  situation  very  favorable  to  the  fur  trade ;  and 
the  site  for  a  fort  was  selected  at  Cataraqui,  on  Laka 
Ontario,  near  the  present  village  of  Kingston,  an  ad- 
vantageous point  for  the  protection  of  the  trading  in- 
terests, and  for  holding  the  Five  Nations  in  awe. 
Count  Frontenac,  the  successor  of  De  Courcelles,  im- 
mediately upon  his  accession,  eau.sed  the  fort  at  Catar- 
aqui to  be  completed,  and  it  has  often,  from  him,  been 
called  Fort  Frontenac."  This  Governor  conducted  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  in  an  energetic  but  haughty  man- 
Tier  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  when  he  was  recalled, 
and  M.  De  la  Barre  appointed  in  his  stead,  in  1684. 
The  latter  at  first  made  a  show  of  carrying  on  the  war 


with 

with 

the  F 

to    til 

govei 

camp 

and, 

ville, 

aetiv 

10 

sions 

ish  tl 

texts 

bank 

to  Fi 

as  si 

thef 

on  t( 

l>rep 

180C 

raqu 

diati 

in  w 

bod; 

towi 

(listi 

in  fi 

troo 

tim( 

wer 

app 

mar 

but 

tre£ 

but 

age 

ere< 

me: 

the 


Bii^^-iw>-!v-«f'''-JiMW*»rf*M-*»#-i«ttra«s«aaw«^'^-"'°  -■ 


RICA. 

1  and  coiiqiiost. 
tlior  lioil  or  wcro 
)t  at  rosistaiico. 
eir  coiKjUL'st,  tlio 
!,  fi'ariii<f  to  veii- 
loiiglli,  liarasseil 
loveriior  visitod 
obtain  but  one 
lie  liai'd.-hip.s  a 
j\v  France,  com- 
niiing  for  about 
;l  alarm  tlirougli- 
s  (le  Tracy  came 
lim  (juite  a  larj^e 
of  soldiers.  IIo 
!  river  Riclielieu 
I  well  formed  ex- 
|uoiH,  eireetually 
le  the  colony  en- 

I.  de  Courcclles, 
ch  power  was  ex- 
n  the  upper  parts 
of  llurons,  under 
d  on  the  Island 
[uron  and  Michi- 
e  fur  trade  ;  and 
taraqui,  on  Lake 
Kingston,  an  ad- 
)f  the  trading  in- 
Nations  in  awe. 
e  Courcelles,  im- 
the  fort  at  Catar- 
1,  from  him,  been 
lor  conducted  the 
)ut  haughty  man- 
1  he  was  recalled, 
is  stead,  in  1684. 
rrying  on  the  war 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


875 


with  considerable  enerirv,  and  ero«s(Ml  Lake  Ontario 
with  a  large  force,  when,'  being  met  by  <leputies  froin 
the  Five  Nations,  he  tlionghl  it  most  prudent  to  yield 
to  their  terms,  and  willidraw  his  army._  The  home 
L'overnment  bi;iiig  dissatisfied  with  the  issue  of  thi.s 
campaign,  the  (jovernor  was  immediately  recalled, 
and,  in  1085,  was  succeeded  by  the  Marquis  1».mioii- 
ville,  who  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  u  brave  and 

active  ofliiier.  . 

JO,  _  Whatever  may  have  been  Denonvilie  s  prpten- 
sions.'ic  is  evident    that  his  intentions  were  to  pun- 
ish the  hostile  savages.     "  Having,  under  various  pre- 
texts allured  a  number  of  chiefs  to  meet  him  on  the 
banks  of  Lake  Ontario,  he  secured  them  and  sent  them 
to  France  as  trophies,  and  afterwards  they  were  sent 
as  slaves  to  the  galleys.     This  base  stratagem  kindled 
the  flame  of  war,'  and  each  party  prepared  to  carry  it 
on  to  the  utmost  extremity.     Denonvilie   was  already 
jirepared,  and  with  a  force  of  800  French  regulars,  and 
1300  Canadian.s  and  savages,  be  embarked  from  Cata- 
raqui,  for  the  entrance  of  the  Genesee  river.     Lnme- 
diatelv  after  landing  he  constructed  a  military  defense, 
in  which  he  left  a  guard  of  -400  men,  while  with  the  inain 
body  of  his  .forces  he  advanced  upon   the  principal 
town  of  the  Senecas."     When  he  was  within  a  .short 
distance  of  the  village,  approaching  it,  be  was  attacked 
in  front  and  rear  by  a  heavy  force  of  the  enemy.     His 
troops  were  at  fir.st  thrown  into  confusion,  and  for  a 
time  the  battle  was  fierce  and  bloody,  but  the  Iroquois 
were  finally  repulsed,  and  did  not  again   make  their 
appearance     in     the    field.       Denonvilie    afterwards 
marched  upon  their  villages,  intending  to  destroy  them, 
but  they  had  already  been  laid  in  ashes  by  the  re- 
treating Senecas.     Some  fields  of  corn  were  destryoed, 
but  Denonvilie  was  unable  to  do  the  enemy  much  dam- 
age     On  his  return  he  stopped  at  Niagara,  where  he 
erected  a  small  fort,  in  which  he  left  u  garrison  of  100 
men.     But  the  expedition  had  no  sooner  returned  tlian 
the  Indians  beseiged  forts    Niagara    and  Cataraqui. 


8:« 


corxmiKS  op  nohtii  AMKuirA. 


The  former  was  abaiidDiicil  after  nearly  all  tlio  ^'arri- 
son  liad  perislied  from  liunjrt'r.  'I'lie  Indian  eause  now 
jirospcrcd,  juid  luul  tlio  Indians  Ijecn  ae(|iiainled  willi 
tlio  arts  of  war,  tliey  Juiglit  liavc  driven  tlie  Freneli 
from  tiie  colony.  As  it  was,  tlie  governor,  in  KWH, 
was  compelled  to  submit  to  tlio  most  linmiliating 
terms,  and  to  send  a  refjnest  to  Franeo  for  the  return 
of  the  chiefs,  whom  he  had  captured  and  sent  to  that 
far-oil  country. 

11.  —  The  treaty  thus  made  was  almost  immediately 
hrokcu,  by  tlie  Iroipiois,  who  were  now  so  exasperated 
ns  to  seize  ui>on  the  slightest  pretext  for  war.     Among 
their  more   desperate    onsliiuglits   was  that  upon  the 
Island  of   Montreal,    which   they  devastated,  carrying 
of!  200  prisoners.     In  the  most  critical  hour,  Utiion- 
villc  was  recalled  and  Count   Frontenac   reappointed 
governor.     He  reached   the   colony   in    1089  and  at- 
temi)ted  to  conclude  u  {)eace   with  the   Trocpiois,  b\it 
they  were  too  much  elated  over  their  own  victories,  to 
listen  to  any  propo.sal,  hence  tlie  governor  prepared  for 
war.     "  As*  France  and   Kngland."  .says   Marcus  Wil- 
son," "  were  now  engaged  in  war,  in  consequence  of  the 
English   revolution    of    1(588,   Frontenac    resolved  to 
strike  the  first  t)low  against  tlie  English,  on  whose  sup- 
port the  enemy  so  strongly  relied.     In  ICM)  he  fitted 
out  three  expeditions,  one  against  New  York,  a  second 
against  New  Hampshire,  and  a  tl.ird  against  the  pro- 
vince of  Maine.     The  party  de.stined  for  New  York, 
fell  upon  ('orlacr  or  Schenectady,  and  completely  sur- 
prised, pillaged  and  burned  the  place.    The  .second  |)arty 
burned  the  village  of  Salmon  Falls,  on  the  borders  of 
New  IIam{)shirc,  and  the  third  destroyed  the  settlement 
of  Casco,  in  Maine.     The  old  allies  of  the  French,  rea.s- 
sured  by  these  sucees.ses,  liegan  to  resume  their  former 
energy  —  the  remote    post   of    Mlchilimaekinac    was 
strengthened,  and  the  French  were  gradually  gaining 
ground,   when,  from   a   new    quarter,    a   storm    arose 
•which  threatened  the  very  existence  of  their  power  in 
America.     The  northern  English  colonies,  roused  by 


the  at 

hastily 

one  b; 

by  lai 

under 

j)osts 

tlie  Si 

sail  ol 

been 

hastil 

rciide 

detiat 

landii 

by    w 

•were 

ubaiK 

nmmi 

tion  : 

the   i 

Moll! 

Schu 

Iielie 
"'rail 

u 

but 

dure 

their 

1696 

he  r 

hef( 

theii 

treat 

clus' 

land 

Froi 

liere 

lAni 

can 

rop( 


■rs,iiV^.*.r'i  '-^^tW 


^.jCji  -rufunr-"  ' - .»»vaK.*vtaiia^t»°^«tit^ 


NM«>k«>»e«k£UWkfr^-  f— t^'fcfaWiWJ***"'*'"^*"^*' 


y  nil  tlio  ^.'irri- 
tuliaii  ciiusc  iH)\v 
ii(;({ililillU'(l  willi 
voii  till!  Frciicli 
vcriior,  ill  KWS, 
lost  Iniiiiiliating 
•e  for  the  rrtnrii 
iind   soiit  to  that 

lost  immodiiitely 
w  so  exasperated 
or  war.     Among 
s  that  upon  the 
astated,  carrying 
eal  hour,  Ueiion- 
itiac   reappointeil 
in    lost)  and  at- 
he  Tro([uois,  but 
own  victories,  to 
rnor  prepared  for 
lys   Marcus  Wil- 
)nscqucnce  of  the 
nac    resolved  to 
sli,  on  whose  sup- 
In  1  (){)()  he  fitted 
vv  V»)rk,  a  second 
,  against  the  pro- 
I  for  New  York, 
1  completely  sur- 
The  second  |)arty 
on  the  borders  of 
ed  the  settlement 
'  the  French,  rea.s- 
>ume  their  former 
lilimackinac   was 
ijradually  gaining 
:•,    a   storm    arose 
of  tbeir  power  in 
lonies,  roused  by 


DOMINION   OF   CAXAPA. 


877 


the  ntrocith'S  of  the  F."nch  and  th'-ir  savage  allies, 
hastily  preimred   two  e.\pe<litions  against  the   I'rench, 
„Mc  by  sea  from  Boston  again-'  (^lrl)ee,  imd  the  other 
by  land  from  New  York  against  .Montreal.      iiie  lirsi 
under  Sir   William   I'iiipps,  eantured  all   the  Vreneh 
]>osts  in  Acadia  and    Newfoundland,  with   f^.'vend  oii 
tlie  St.  [.awience,  and  had  arrived   within  a  few  days 
sail  of  ()ucbec  before  any  ti<lings  of  its  approacli  liad 
been   received.     'Plio    foi'tilicalious    of    the    city  were 
ha^lilv  strengthened,  and    when  the   summons  to  sur- 
reiide'r  was  recreived,  it  was  returned  with  a  message  of 
detiance.      After  an  unnecessary  <lelay  of   two  day.s,  a. 
landing  was  elVected,  buttlie  attacks  both  by  land  and 
by    water  were  alike  unsuccessful,  and    the    Knglish 
were  nnally  reduced    to   the    mortifying  necessity  of 
ubandoning  the  place,  and  leaving  their  cannon  and 
ammunition  in  tl.e  hands  of  the  enemy.        ''V'-^l"';;'- 
tion  a"aitist  Montreal  was  alike  unsuccessful.     In  lh.'l, 
the   settlements   on    the   Sorel    were  attacked  ny  the 
I^lohawks  and  Knglish   under  the  command  of  Major 
Schuyler,  who,  after  making  hard  attempts  were  eom- 
i.elicd  to  withdraw.     This  left  the  Governor  of  ^ew 
France  without  any  fears  for  the  safety  of  the  colony. 

12. Several  years  of  political  strife  now  ensued, 

but  "when  the  insolence  of  the  savages  could  be  en- 
dured no  longer,  Frontenac  marched  a  large  force  into 
their  country.     He  left   Montreal   in  the  summer  of 
1696   and  proceeded  to  Fort  Frontenac,  from  whence 
he  marched  to  the  country  of  the  Onondagas,  when 
lie  found  the  enemy  bad  retreated,  having  tir.st  burnt 
their  villages.     lie  was  sorely  harrassed  m   their  re- 
treat.    The  Indians  continued  the  war  until  the  con- 
clusion of  peace  between  between   France  and    Eng- 
land, when  they  negotiated  a  treaty  witn  the  Jrtmch. 
Frontenac  died  in   1698,  and  was  succeeded  by  Cal- 
lieres      Rut   in    1702   war  again  broke  out  between 
F.ance  and  England,  involving,  of  course,  the  Ameri- 
can Colonies.     The  French  on  the  one  hand,  in   -Eu- 
rope, sufltered  defeat,  which  rendered  it  impossible  for 


878 


COUNTRIEi?   OF   NOKTU   AMEKICA. 


that   nation  to  send   the    needed    assistance  to  New 
rrancc;  while  on  the  other  hand,  the  English,  elated 
with  repeated  triumphs,  embraced   the  design  of  con- 
quering  the   French   Colony   in   America.     The   Iro- 
quois, although   repeatedly  solicited   by  both  parties, 
maintained    neutrality.      The    French    directed   their 
operations  mainly  against  the  New  England  Colonies. 
At  length,    however,   the   p]nglish,   wearied  of  unsnc- 
cess,  prqjarcd  a  powerful   armament  undv.r  t'ne  cotn- 
mand  of  Sir  Ilorenden   Walker,  for    the  reduction  of 
Canada.     But,  fortunately  for  the  French,  the  squad- 
ron was  wrecked  near  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 
Meanwhile  the  French  were  having  a  terrible  struggle 
in  the  west  with   the  Outagamies,  or  Foxes,  who  pro- 
jected a  plan  for  the  destruction  of  Detroit,  and  in 
which  they  failed  only  after  many  signs  of  success. 
Eetrcating  from  Detroit,  the  Foxes  collected  their  for- 
ces  on    the   Fox    Eiver  of  Green    Bay,    where   they 
strongly  fortified  themselves  ;  but  an  expedition  being 
sent  against  them,  they   were  obliged  to  capitulate. 
The   remnant  of  the  defeated    nation,  however,  long 
carried  on  a  ceaseless  and   harrassing  warfare  against 
the  French,  and   rendered   insecui-e   their  communica- 
tion with  the  settlements  on  the  Mississippi. 

13.  — The  Treaty  of  Utrecht  in   1713  put  an  end 
to  ho.stilities  in  America,  after  which,  or  until  the  war 
in  which  Canada  fell,  the  Colony   enjoyed  compara- 
tive peace.     Charlevoix,  who  visited  the  principal  set- 
tlements in  1720  and  1721,  gives  the  best  account  of 
their  condition  at  this  period.     Quebec  then  contained 
a  population  of  about  7,000  inhabitants  but  the  en- 
tire population  of  the  Colony  at  that  period  is   un- 
known.    The  settlements  were  confined,  principally, 
to  the  borders  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  between  Montreal 
and  Quebec,  extending  a  short  distance  below  the  lat- 
ter place.     Above  Montreal  were  only  detached  sta- 
tions for  defense  and  trade.     At  Fort  Frotenac  and 
Niagara,  a  few  soldiers  were  stationed,  but  there  were 
apparently  no  traces  of  cultivation  in  the  vicinity  of 


eilhei 

at  De 

by  a  I 

])ears 

time 

to  th( 

bee,  1 

the  h 

that 

sliip  I 

])rept 

I  in  v. 

1731, 

Poin 

fiurre 

1759, 

roga, 

lie  re 

crom 

Marc 

was 

Mon 

Fren 

whic 

of    I 

alter 

conf 

the  . 

cipa 

war, 

and 

was 

of  t 

pag( 

1 

a  SI 
nee( 
Th( 


5.Jito*^^l«'-.-=**^  ;*■**«•  2n«»5Ete39tl*ftf**Si»S*-^-- 


Wi»a»i<*SM-W*f>**»-fc--  *-  - 


.-JS.^«&S^!4iwS£S4fa-«**:^ ;  "-i 


■;&trL"iaig<»t^ 


X 


EKICA. 

isistimco  to  New 
e  English,  elated 
he  design  of  eon- 
leriea.  The  Iro- 
by  both  parties, 
ill  directed  their 
Cnsrlund  Colonies, 
.vearied  of  unsiic- 

lUKLr   the   cotn- 

the  reduetioii  of 
reneh,  the  squad- 
ihe  St.  Lawrence. 
1  terrible  struggle 

Foxes,  who  pro- 
f  Detroit,  and  in 

signs  of  success. 
!ollected  their  for- 
Bay,    where   they 

expedition  being 
fed  to  capitulate, 
in,  however,  long 
g  warfare  against 
their  communica- 
sissippi. 

1713  put  an  end 
,  or  until  the  war 
enjoyed  compara- 
.  the  principal  set- 
e  best  account  of 
Dec  then  contained 
tant?  but  the  en- 
hat  period  is   un- 
ifined,  principally, 
between  Montreal 
mce  below  the  lat- 
)nly  detached  sta- 
^'ort  Frotenac  and 
;d,  but  there  were 

in  the  vicinity  of 


DOMINION   OF   CANADA. 


379 


either  of  tho.se  places.     A  feeble  settlement  was  found 
at  Detroit,  and  at  Michilimackinac  a  fort,  surrounded 
by  an  Indian  village.     On  the  whole,  however,  it  ap- 
pears that,  west  of  Montreal,  there  was  nothing  at  this 
time  which  could  be  called  a  colony.     1^  rom  this  time 
to  the  war  in  which  Wolf  and  Montcalm  fell  at  Que- 
bec, there  is  nothing  of  great  importance  to  record  in 
the  history  of  Canada,  so  conden.sed  as  this  one,  except 
that  the  French  were  not  slack  in  securing  the  friend- 
ship of  the  Indians,  bv   which  they   were  the  better 
])repared  for  the  struggle  in  which  they  lost  their  Col- 
(,11V      The  other  events  are  thus   summed    up:     In 
1731,  the  French   erected  Fort   Frederic  (now  Crown 
Point),  on  t';e  western   shore  of  Lake  Cluunplain.  but 
surrendered  it  to  the  Phiglish,  und-jr  Gen.  Amherst,  in 
1759.     In  1756,  they  erected  the  fo 'tress  of  Ticonde- 
roga,  at   the   mouth  of  the   outlet  (f  Lake    George. 
Uere  occurred   the  memorable  deffat  of  Gen.   Aber- 
crombie,  in   1758.     During  the  administration  of  the 
Marquis  du  Quesne,  in  1754.  the  fort  bearing  his  name 
was  erected,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Allegliany  and 
Monongahela,    where   Pittsburgh    now    stands.      '1  he 
French  were  likewise  encroaching  upon  Nova  Scotia, 
which    had   been  ceded  to  England  by    the   Treaty 
of   Utrecht,    in    1713,    and    in   .the    west    they    were 
attemptincr  to  complete  a  line  of  forts  which  should 
confine  the  British  Colonists  to  the  territory  east  of 
the  Alle^hanies.     These  encroachments  were  the  prin- 
cipal cause  which    led   to  the  "French   and    Indian 
•5var,"— a  war  which  resulted   in   the  fall  of  Canada, 
and'  by  which  the  exercise  of  French    power  over  it 
was  exchanged  for  that  of  the  English.     An  account 
of  this  war  has  already  been  given  in  this  work,  from 
page  114  to  120  inclusive. 

Engltah  Caiunln.    1700-1840. 

14. —  The  history  of  Canada  under  English  rule  is 
a  subject  quite  familiar  to  the  general  reader.  We 
need  therefore  sketch  only  the  more  important  features. 
The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuile  Cavagnal,  Governor  of 


380 


COrNTRIFS   OF   XORTII    AMERICA. 


Canada,  when  the  articles  of  capituhitirm  were  cnterod 
into  at  Quebec,  secured  liberal  stipnlaiions  for  the 
good  treatment  of  the  inliabitants,  the  free  exercise 
of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  preservation  of  pro{-.erty 
belonging  to  religious  comnmnities.  "The  change  (if 
dominion  produced  no  material  change  in  the  condi- 
tion of  the  country.  All  oflices,  however,  were  con- 
ferred on  Bruis-h  subjects,  wlio  tlien  consisted  only  of 
military  men  and  a  few  traders,  many  of  whom  were 
poorlv  qualified  for  the  situations  they  were  called  to 
occupy.  They  showed  a  bigoted  spirit,  and  an  ofTen- 
sive  contemptof  the  old  French  inhabitants;  but  the 
new  Governor,  Murray,  strenuously  protected  the 
latter,  and,  by  his  impartial  conduct,  secured  their 
confidence  and  esteem." 

15.  — When  the  war  of  the  American  Revolution 
broke  out,   the   French   Canadians   maintained    their 
allegiance  to  the  British   Crown.     This  condition  of 
poliucal  feeling  so  essential   to  Canada,  was  further 
secured  by  the  "Quebec  Act,"  passed  in  177-t,  which 
changed  the  English  civil  law,  and  introduced  in  its 
place'  the  ancient  French  system,  with  the  exception 
of  the  criminal  branch,  which  continued  to  be  similar 
to  that  of  I^tigland.     The  French  language  was  also 
directed  to  be  employed   in   the  courts  (jf  law,  and 
other  changes  were  made  which  gratified  the  pride  of 
of    the  French   ])opulation,   although    they   were  far 
from  giving  universal  satisfaction,  especially  as  they 
were  not  aUended  with  the  grant  of  a  representative 
assembly.     Only  one  serious  attempt,  on  the  part  of 
the  Americans,  was  made  during  the   Revolution,  to 
reduce  Canada,  after  which  the  Canadians  united  with 
the  British,  and,  assisted  by  the  Six  Nations  (with  the 
exception  of  the  Oneidas),  carried  on  a  harassing  war- 
fare against  tlie  frontier  settlements  of    New   York. 
The  issue  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution  was  attended 
with   considerable   advantage   to   Canada.      A   large 
number  of  disbanded  Briti.sh  soldiers,  and  loyalists 
from  the  United  States,  who  had  sought  refuge  in  the 


Britisl- 

the  U 

and  Ti! 

Ifi. 

]Mre  I 

iMIgVb 

suppb 

buildi 

These 

in  Ca 

ohang 

wilde: 

on  th 

impoi 

On  tar 

found 

evcfry 

With 

tive 

into 

ward 

gove; 

basis 

and  1 

prorc 

that 

live' 

life, 

tive 

assis 

duti( 

had 

bod; 

ernii 

pro\ 

ters 

crov 

vali 

of  I 


»v'«e**!r'*-»*i^*^^'**»*'**'^^-"**'^^ 


I  ERICA. 

vtion  were  cnterod 
jinlaiions   for  the 
the  free  exercise 
nation  of  projierty 
"  The  change  of 
nge  in  the  condi- 
awever,  were  con- 
consisted  only  of 
ny  of  whom  were 
liey  were  called  to 
)irit,  and  an  ofTen- 
habitants;  but  the 
dy    protected    the 
net,   secured   their 

leriean  Revolution 
maintained  their 
This  condition  of 
.nada,  was  further 
;ed  in  177-t,  which 
I  introduced  in  its 
A'ith  the  exception 
nued  to  be  similar 
language  was  also 
;ourts  of  law,  and 
itified  the  pride  of 
gh  they  were  far 
especially  as  they 
)f  a  representative 
ipt,  on  the  part  of 
the  Revolution,  to 
adians  united  with 
:  Nations  (with  the 
•n  a  harassing  war- 
its  of  New  York, 
ntion  was  attended 
Canada.  A  large 
liers,  and  loyalists 
)ught  refuge  in  the 


DOMTNIOX    OF   CAN.VD.V. 


381 


r.ritish  territories,  received  liberal  grants  of  land  iu 
the  Uppvi-  Province,  bordering  on  the  fet.  I^awrence 
anil  T,ake  Ontario.  •.„!  Vm 

16  _  These  new  settlers  were  termed  "  Lnited  l^.m- 
pire  i.oyalists,"  and  were  greatly  encouraged   by  the 
•hvdish  government.     They  received  not  only  a  full 
.uimlv  of  land,  but  also  the  necessary  farming  utensils, 
hail  ling  materials,  and  even  subsistence  for  two  years 
These  inducements  not  only  increased  the  settlements 
in  Canada,  but   the  appearance  of  n.     A   ^oM^ 
chancre  was   soon    produced,  and   a   irreat    extent   of 
Seiness  converted  into  fruitful  fields.     Kingston 
on  the  site  of  Fort  Frontenae,  rose  into  commercial 
importance,  and  was  for  a  long  time  the  capital  of 
an;.     The    town    of    York,    afterward    Toronto 
founded  soon  after  by  Gen.  Snncoe,  rose  rapidly,  and 
e^n-y where   Canada   moved    forward    in    prosperity. 
With  this  advancement  came  a  demand  for  representa- 
tive Vovernment,  and  in  1791,  Canada  was   divided 
nto  Uvo  provinces,  called  Upper  and   Lower,  afer- 
wards  Ontario  and  Quebec,  over  which  representa  iv  e 
Governments  were  established  on  a  British  constitution 
hnsis      A  Governor  was  appointed  for  each  province, 
and'to  him  was  given  the  same  power  for  convoking^ 
proro.ruing  and  dissolving  the  representa  ive  assembly 
flat  the  King  himself  enjoyed  in  Engdand.     A  Legis  a- 
tve  Council,  with  members  appointed  by  the  Knig  for 
L  was  also  established.     There  was  also  an  Execu- 
i!;  Council  appointed  by  the  King,  to  advise  and 
n«sist  the  Governor  in  the  performance  of  his  executive 
duties     The  representative  assembly  in  each  province 
had  but  little  direct  power.     It  formed  a  concurrent 
body  in  the  general  legislature.     Each  provincial  gov- 
ernment had'control  over  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
province,  excepting  the  subjects  of  religion,  Us  minis- 
lers  and  revenues  and  the  waste  lands  belonging  to  the 
crown      Acts  affecting   these  subjects  could  not  be 
valhl  without  the  sanction  of  the  King  and  Parliament 
of  England. 


882 


COrXTUTKS   OF   XORTn   AMERICA. 


17,  —  In  1707.  Civu.  Prcscott  was  mole  Governor 
of  Lower  Canada,  and  iti  lSl)8,  a  decision  of  the  Cliief 
Justice  of  ^^ontreal  declarod  slavery  unlawful  in  that 
country,  and  a  few  individuals  held  in  bondage  were 
freed.  "In  1807,  aj)prehensions  being  felt  of  a  war 
with  the  United  States,  Sir  James  Craig,  an  ofTieer  of 
di.stinclioi),  was  sent  out  as  Governor  General  of  the 
British  Provinces.  The  ])rincipal  events  of  the  war  of 
1812,  so  far  as  they  belong  to  Canadian  history,  have 
already  been  related  in  another  portion  of  this  work. 
Soon  after  the  clo.ee  of  that  war,  internal  di.«sensioiis 
began  to  disturb  the  quiet  of  the  two  provinces,  but 
more  particularly  that  of  Lower  Canada.  So  early  as 
1807.  the  Assembly  of  the  Province  made  serious  com- 
plaints of  an  undue  influence  of  other  branches  of  gov- 
ernment over  their  proceedings;  but  in  vain  they  de- 
manded that  the  judges,  who  were  dependent  upon  the 
executive  and  removable  by  him,  should  be  expelled 
from  their  body." 

18.  —  The  administration  of  Sir  Drummond,  in 
1815,  was  marked  by  a  discontent  among  the  people 
that  found  emphatic  expression.  He  was  succeeded 
in  the  oflice  of  Governor-General  by  Sir  John  Sher- 
brooke,  who  reached  Canada  in  1816,  and  by  whom 
harmony  was  restored  to  the  provinces.  He  effected 
a  compromise  with  the  Assembly  as  to  the  support  of 
the  government.  But,  in  1818,  this  Governor  was 
succeeded  by  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  who  reversed 
the  pacific  policy  of  his  p-edecessor,  and  exercised  a 
tyrannical  rule.  However,  in  1819,  the  life  of  the 
Duke  suddenly  terminated  in  an  attack  of  hydropho- 
bia, and,  in  the  following  year.  Lord  Dulhousie  was 
appointed  to  succeed  him.  He  immediately  became 
involved  in  the  same  difficulties  with  the  Assembly 
that  his  predece.s.sor  had  encountered,  and,  assuming 
even  a  higher  tone,  demanded  a  large  sum  as  a  perma- 
nent annual  grant  for  the  uses  of  the  government. 
But  the  Asseinl)ly  still  adhered  to  their  purposes  until 
a  compromise  was  agreed  upon.     There  seemed  to  be 


r   AMERICA. 

was  mo  le  Governor 
I  decision  of  the  Ciiief 
ivory  unlawful  in  that 
leld  in  bondage  were 
i  being  felt  of  a  war 
•rf  Craig,  an  ofTieer  of 
pernor  General  of  the 
d  events  of  the  war  of 
anadian  history,  have 

portion  of  this  work. 
•,  internal  dissensions 
le  two  provinees,  but 

Canada.  So  early  as 
lee  made  serious  com- 
other  branc^hes  of  gov- 

but  in  vain  they  de- 
•e  dependent  upon  the 
n,  should  be  expelled 

Sir  Drummond,  in 
nt  among  the  people 
I.  He  was  suceeeded 
al   by  Sir  John  Sher- 

1816,  and  by  whom 
evinces.  He  effected 
y  as  to  tlie  support  of 
3,  this  Governor  was 
bmond,  who  reversed 
Bssor,  and  exercised  a 
1819,  the  life  of  the 
1  attack  of  hydropho- 

Lord  Dulhousie  was 
!  immediately  became 
;s  with  the  Assembly 
ntered,  and,  assuming 
large  sum  as  a  perma- 
i  of  the  government, 
to  their  purposes  until 

There  seemed  to  be 


DOMINION   OF   CANADA. 


888 


n  irrowing  dislike  to  the  tyranny 


;i  ..>„...,,„  ....ilikc  to  the  tyranny  of  the  Governor- 
"GeTieral  bv  t!ie  i)eo[>lc,  and,  in  182o,  tlic  jxipular  eau.se 
was  streu"Lrth';Mi<'d  by  the  insolvency  of  the  Kocciver- 
(letieral  or  Treasurer  of  the  Province,  who  proved  to 
be  indebted  to  the  public  over  $400,000. 

1«).— Lord  Dalhousie  was  absent  in   1825,  during 
which  time  tlie  government  was  administered  by  Sir 
Francis  lUirton,  who,  by  yielding  nearly  all  the  points 
in  dispute,  succeeded  in  pacifying  the  Assembly.     But 
every  c(Micession  made  by  the  Governor  to  ihe  Assem- 
bly only  creati^l  further  demands  on  the  part  of  that 
body,  and,  on  the  return  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  in   1826, 
the  dissensions  between  the  Assembly  and  the  Gov- 
ernor became  violent.     On  the  meeting  of  the  Assem- 
bly in  the  following  year,  Mr.  Papineau  was  elected 
Speaker.     He  was  the"  leader  of  the  opposition  to  the 
Government,  and  the  Governor  refused  to  sanction  his 
appointment.     The  house  continued  obstinate,  and  the 
result  was,  no  session  was  held  during  the  following 
winter.  In  1828,  a  petition,  signed  by  87,000  residents 
of  Canada,  was  presented  to  the  King,  complaining  of 
the  conduct  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  and  also   his  prede- 
cessors, and  demanding  compliance  with  the  policy  of 
the  Assembly.  The  petition  was  referred  to  the  House 
of  Commons,    and    that  body    favored   its   demands. 
This  report  was  received  by  the  Canadians  with  the 
greatest  satisfaction,  and  their  joy  was  increased  when, 
near  the  close  of  the  same  year.  Sir  James  Kempt  was 
sent  out  as  governor,  with  instructions  to  carry  the 
new  policy  into  elTect.     The  judges,  although  they  re- 
fused to  resign  their  places  in  the  Assembly,  withdrew 
from  its  sittings;  and  seats  in  the  executive  council 
were   even    ottered    to  Neilson,  Papineau  and  other 

popular  leaders. 

20, Lord  Aylmer  suceeeded  to  the  government 

in  1830  giving  assurances  that  he  would  carry  out  the 
liberal  policy  of  the  Assembly.  The  home  govern- 
ment, however,  had  instructed  him  that  certain  casual 
revenues,  arising  from  the  sale  of  lands,  the  cuttmg  of 


—■£  =Wri;=Mliki-i£sS: 


38i 


COrXTKlKS   OK   XOUTir    AMEltlCA. 


timber  aivl  otlicr  sources,  were  still  to  he  consitlorod 
as  belonging  to  the  cr(;Wii,  and  were  to  be  ,!j)i>roi>riate(l 
cliicfly  to  the  payment  of  the  stipends  of  the  elergy  of 
the  Established  iCh.ircli.  When  these  instructions  be- 
came known,  the  designs  of  government  met  with 
violent  opposition,  and  the  Assembly  declared  that 
"  under  no  circumstances,  and  upon  no  consideration 
whatever,  would  it  abandon  or  compromise  its  claim 
of  control  over  the  whole  public  revenue."  A  long 
petition  was  drawn  up,  setting  forth  the  grievances  of 
the  people.  It  received  the  indorsement  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, and  soon  after  the  British  Parliament  con- 
ferred upon  the  Provincial  Assembly  full  control  over 
the  most  important  revenues.  But,  in  turn,  permanent 
salaries  were  demanded  for  the  judges,  the  Governor 
and  a  few  of  the  chief  executive  officers.  "The  As- 
sembly consented  to  make  the  required  provision  for 
the  judges,  but  on  the  condition  that  the  casual  reve- 
nues, which  had  been  sought  to  be  reserved  to  the 
crown,  should  be  appropriated  for  this  purpose.  This 
condition,  however,  the  home  government  refused  to 
accede  to.  A  large  majority  of  tlie  Assemblv  voted 
against  making  a  permanent  provision  for  the  Ccv- 
ernor  and  other  executive  oflicers,  on  the  ground  that 
the  executive,  not  being  dependent  on  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  ])eople  for  a  naval  and  military  es- 
tablishment, would,  in  case  of  such  permanent  settle- 
ment, have  been  entirely  free  from  that  provincial 
control  and  dependence  essential  to  the  public  security 
and  welfare." 

21.  —  The  Province,  in  and  through  its  represen- 
tatives, was  now  in  direct  conflict  with  the  Crown. 
The  Assembly  now  began  to  name  conditions  for  the 
payment  of  salaries,  and  demanded  that  the  legislature 
appointed  by  the  Crown  should  be  abolished,  and  a 
new  one  instituted  that  should  compare  somewhat  with 
the  United  States  Senate,  with  members  elected  by 
popular  vote.  In  1833,  a  petition  urging  this  measure 
was  transmitted  to  the  King,  and  in  reply  the  British 


mir: 
loy; 
iinl 
pre: 
si  or 
Car 
afi 
ing 
pas: 
stra 
and 
legi 
Kmj 
out 
an  i 
Ass 
mat 
swe 
gov 
con( 
to  ( 
disc 
Bon 
Up, 
stru 
had 
adnr 
the 
und 
3 
men 
plai 
wit! 
and 
the 
an  ; 
posi 
elecl 
opp( 


:o  he  considorod 
1  be  ,!|)i>n)i)riate(l 
s  of  the  clergy  of 
e  instructions  be- 
riiuent  met  with 
ily  dechired  that 
no  eonsidcration 
)roinise  its  chiiin 
/enue."  A  long 
the  grievances  of 
nent  of  tlie  Gov- 
Parliamcnt  con- 
full  control  over 
1  turn,  permanent 
i!s,  the  Governor 
leers.  "  Tlie  As- 
red  provision  for 
t  the  casual  reve- 
reserved  to  the 
is  purpose.  This 
iment  refused  to 
3  Assembly  voted 
ion  for  the  Ccv- 
the  ground  that 
It  on  the  repre- 
and  military  es- 
permanent  settle- 
1  that  provincial 
he  public  security 

ugh  its  reprcsen- 
with  the  Crown, 
jonditions  for  the 
hat  the  legislature 
abolished,  and  a 
ire  somewhat  with 
rnbers  elected  by 
rging  this  measure 
reply  the  British 


DOMINION-   OF   CAXADA. 


385 


ministry  not  only  declared  the  proposed  change  dis- 
loyal, but  hinted  at  the  possibility  that  events  might 
unhappily  force  upon  Parliament  the  exercise  of  its  su- 
preme authoi'ity  to  put  a  stop  to  the  internal  dissen- 
.«ions  of  Canada,  or  even  to  modify  the  charter  of  the 
Canadas.  This  intelligence  threw  the  Assembly  into 
a  fury,  and  it  refused  to  pass  any  measures  cooperat- 
ing with  the  ministry,  and  the  session  of  1834  was 
passed  in  the  preparation  of  another  petition  or  remon- 
strance, setting  forth  the  grievance  of  the  provinces, 
and  closing  with  a  peremptory  demand  for  an  elective 
legislative  council.  Meatiw'hilo  affairs  changed  in 
England,  and  in  1835,  the  Earl  of  Gosford  was  sent 
out  as  Governor  of  Canada.  He  at  once  promised,  in 
an  indirect  way,  the  .speedy  performance  of  all  that  the 
Assembly  demanded.  But  if  these  promises  or  inti- 
mations produced  any  good  feeling,  it  was  speedily 
swept  away  when  his  real  in.structions  from  the  home 
government  were  made  known.  Lord  Gosford  probably 
concealed  his  instructions  from  the  Crown,  with  a  view 
to  obtaining  the  needed  funds,  but  his  designs  were 
discovered  before  he  gained  his  point.  Sir  Francis 
Bond  Head,  who  had  been  sent  out  as  Governor  of 
Upper  Canada,  was  the  means  of  disclosing  the  in- 
structions to  both  Governors.  The  British  ministry 
had  proclaimed  that  "  the  King  was  most  unwilling  to 
admit,  as  open  to  debate,  the  quesdon  whether  one  of 
the  vital  principles  of  the  provincial  government  shall 
undergo  alteration." 

22.  —  The  excitement  that  followed  these  develop- 
ments was  intense;  "the  Assembly  not  only  com- 
plained of  disappointment,  but  charged  the  Governor 
with  perfidy ;  the  customary  supplies  were  withheld, 
and  no  provision  was  made  for  the  public  service.  In 
the  autumn  of  1886,  the  majority  of  the  Assembly,  in 
an  address  presented  to  the  Governor,  declared  their 
posititive  adherence  to  their  former  demands  for  an 
elective  council  —  maintained  that  they  themselves,  in 
opposition  to  the  then  existing  legislative  council,  'the 
86 


i»  St  i«»i->«,p  **v^ai*iioft^ 


8813 


t'orXTHlKS   OF   XOIiTir   AMKinCA. 


represciilativos  of  tlic  tory  purty,'  woro  t.ho  oiilylc-unti- 
matu  ami  autliorized  organ  of  the  jieoplo  — and  rnially, 
tliey  expressed  their  resolution  to  grant  no  more  sun- 
i)lies  until  the  great  work  of  justice  and  reform  sliould 
be  eompletcd."     A  crisis  had  now  come  ! 

2;j  ._  Appearances  declared  that  violent  measures 
woulvl  ensue.     The  provincial  Assembly  were  firm  in 
their  radical  demands,  while  the  Ministry  were  unwil- 
linir  to  concede  the  monarchical  prerogatives.     "  Karly 
in  1837,  the  British  Parliament,  by  a  vote  of  318  to 
56  declared  the  inexiiedicncy  of  making  the  legisla- 
tive council  elective  by  the  people,  and  of  rendering 
the  executive  council   responsible  to  the  Assembly. 
Intelligence  of  this  vote  occasioned  violent  commo- 
tions in  the  Canadas,  and  various  meetings  of  the  peo- 
i)le  were  held,  in  which  it  was  afTirmed  that  tlie  deci.s- 
lon  of  Parliament  had  extinguished  all  hopes  of  justice, 
and  that  no  farther  attempts  should  be  made  to  obtain 
redress  from  that  quarter.     A  general  convention  was 
proposed,  to  consider  what  farther  measures  were  ad- 
visable, and  a  recommendation  was  made  to  discon- 
tinue the  use  of  British  manufactures,  and  of  all  arti- 
cles paying  taxes."  ,  .       j 
24. —The  situation  now  became  unpleasant,  and 
Gov  *Gosford  fearing  the  influence  of  Papineau,  early 
in    June,    1837,    called    upon   the   governor  of  New 
Brunswick  for  aregimentof  troops,  and  issued  a  proc- 
lamation warning  the  people  against  all  attempts  to 
seduce   them    from    their    allegiance.       Meetings    of 
the  loyalists  were  also  held  in  Montreal  and   Quebec, 
condemning  the  violent  proceedings  of  the  Assembly, 
and  deprecating  both  the  objects  and  the  measures  of 
the  so  called  patriot  party.     In  August,  Lord  Gosford 
culled  a  meeting  of   the   provincial   legislature,  and 
submitted  measures  for  amending  the  legislative  coun- 
cil   but  the  representatives  adhered  to  their  former 
purposes  of  withholding   supplies  until  all  their  griev- 
ances  should    be   redressed  when   the   governor  ex- 
pressing his   regret   at  measures  which  he  consider- 


ed 
ro! 
to 
th( 
an 

gl< 
trn 

trc 

w; 

of 
in< 
fre 

o(T 
CO 
ad 
th( 
ofT 
au 

SOI 

tie 
ill- 
sit 

W( 

an 
pe 
we 
Lc 
sei 
de 
po 
ws 

ag 

CO 

in< 
en 
th( 
m( 


IMKTUCA. 

verc  the  only  logiti- 
3oplo  —  and  iinully, 
grunt  no  inorc  suti- 
!  and  reform  sliould 
cotnc ! 

iit  violent  tncasuros 
embly  were  firm  in 
[iiiistry  were  unwil- 
>rogatives.  "  Early 
>y  a  vote  of  318  to 
making  the  legisla- 
0,  and  of  rendering 
3  to  the  Assembly, 
led  violent  com  mo- 
meetings  of  the  peo- 
,rmed  that  tlie  deeis- 
lall  hopes  of  justice, 
d  be  made  to  obtain 
leral  convention  was 
r  measures  were  ad- 
'as  made  to  discon- 
ires,  and  of  all  arti- 

ame  unpleasant,  and 
;e  of  Papineau,  early 
e  governor  of  New 
3S,  and  issued  a  proc- 
linst  all  attempts  to 
iance.  Meetings  of 
ontreal  and  Quebec, 
igs  of  the  Assembly, 
and  the  measures  of 
August,  Lord  Gosford 
leial  legislature,  and 
;  the  legislative  coun- 
ered  to  their  former 
IS  until  all  their  griev- 
en  the  governor  ex- 
3  which  he  consider- 


POM  IX  fox   OF   r'AXAPA. 


887 


0(1  a  virfu;il  aiiiiihilalioii  ot  llio  constitution,  pro- 
rogued tlie  Assembly."  A  resort  to  arms  soeins  now 
to  have  bcLMi  resolved  upon  by  tlio  popular  leaders  of 
the  })eoplo,  asnu'ainst  the  governmentof  (ireat  Hritian, 
and,  it  was  nodoiibt  lioped  by  this  class  that  the  strug- 
gle would  result  in  complete  independence.  A  cen- 
tral committee  wns  formed  with  headquarters  at  Mon- 
treal, and  an  association  known  as  "  Sons  of  Liberty  " 
was  organij^ed  l)y  this  management,  which  nuircjied  in 
procession  through  the  street.s,  demonstrating  a  feeling 
of  disloyalty,  or  dislike  to  the  British  yoke,  and  call- 
ing upon  the  peo})le  to  rally  round  the  standard  of 
freedom. 

35. — Violent  demonstrations  against  the  crown 
oflicers  were  now  witnc.«.scd  in  many  quarters.  In  the 
county  of  Two  Mountain.s,  nortli  of  the  Ottowa  and 
adjoining  Montreal  on  the  west,  the  peoi)le  deposed 
their  magistrate.^,  and  reorganized  the  militia  under 
officers  of  their  own  choice,  thereby' overriding  British 
authority  in  that  section.  These  proceedings  were 
soon  after  imitated  in  other  places.  In  six  coun- 
ties southwest  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  all  persons  hold- 
ing ofiice  under  the  crown  were  forced  to  resign  their 
situations  or  leave  the  country.  Loyalist  associations- 
were  also  formed  in  opposition  to  the  Freedom  party, 
and  these  -backed  by  the  Catholic  clergy,  exhorted  the- 
people  to  loyalty.  In  Montreal  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty," 
were  attacked  in  the  streets  and  dispersed  by  the: 
Lo^-alists,  and,  although  none  were  killed,  many  wer& 
seriously  wounded.  The  office  of  the  Vindicator  was 
destroyed  and  the  residence  of  Papineau,  tlie  great  op- 
position agitator,  was  set  on  fire  by  the  loyalists,  but 
was  saved  from  the  flames  after  great  agitation.  Ex- 
aggerated reports  of  these  doings  spread  through  the 
country  creating  the  wildest  excitement  The  disloyal 
movement  was  now  assuming  such  shape  that  the  gov- 
ernment issued  warrants  for  the  arrest  of  twenty-six  of 
the  most  prominent  agitators,  of  whom  seven  were 
members   of    the   Assembly,    including  the  popular 


*<:*  iij>iji!v-si;is:;-i^'i-(j:*.iT.v:atiyi  .^ 


ia*-i*fi«ii»#»'^^t»ee-"A. 


38S 


("oiNTiiiKS  OF  Nonrir  amkuica. 


rjliiiu'iui,  ilii>  spfukor  of  that  body.  Several  wore  ar- 
iX'StL'd.  l)iit  llic  speaker  eoiihl  not  lie  found.  Consider- 
able o|i|)osilioii  wiis  [lut  forlli  against  tlie  iiarties  en- 
deavoring toniakctlie  ari'ests,  and  many  reseues  were 
fil'eeted.  "In  tlie  latter  {)art  of  November,  strong dc- 
taehinents  of  governnient  troops,  commanded  by 
Col ..  Gore  and  Wetlierall,  were  sent  to  altaek  armed 
bodies  of  insurgents,  assembled  under  J'apineau, 
Brown  and  Neilson,  at  the  villages  of  St.  Denis  and 
St.  Cliaileson  the  Sorel.  Cd.  (Jore  proeeeded  against 
St.  Denis,  wliich  ho  attacked  with  great  spirit,  but 
was  repulsed  witli  a  loss  of  ten  killed,  ten  wounded, 
and  six  missing.  Col.  Wetlierall  was  more  successful. 
Although  St.  Charles  wa^  defended  by  a  thousand 
men,  the  place  was  carried  after  a  severe  engagemetit, 
in  which  the  insurgents  lost  nearly  three  hundred  in 
killed  and  wounded.  Thiti  aflair  suppres.sed  the  iri- 
surrection  in  that  quarter.  The  peasantry,  panic 
stricken,  threw  down  their  arms;  Neilson  was  takm 
prisoner,  and  Brown  and  Papineau  sought  safety  by 
escapmg  to  the  United  States." 

•2(i.__The  w(jrk  of  suppressing  the  insurrection  con- 
tinued. In  December,  1837,  thirteen  liundred  regular 
and  volunte."  troops  were  sent  against  the  districts  of 
Two  Mountains  and  Terrebonne,  which  were  still  in  a 
state  of  rebellion.  "  At  St.  Eustache  an  obstinante 
stand  was  made  by  the  insurgents,  who  were  flnally 
defeated  with  severe  loss.  Numbers  of  the  inhabitants 
were  remor.selcs.sly  ma.ssaered,  and  their  beautiful  vil- 
lage burned.  The  village  of  St.  Benoit,  which  had 
been  the  chief  seat  of  insurrection,  surrendered  with- 
out resistance,  but  such  was  the  rage  of  the  loyalists, 
who  had  been  plundered  and  driven  out  of  the  country, 
that  thov  reduced  a  large  portion  <jf  the  village  to 
ashes.  Several  of  the  patriot  leaders  were  taken,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1837  the  whole  province  of 
Lower  Canada  was  again  in  a  state  of  tranquillity." 

27. —  But  the  war  was  not  conlined  to  Quebec  or 
Lower  Canada.     While  these  incidents  of  strife  were 


.tKIUCA. 

Several  weio  ar- 
fouinl.  Considt-T- 
iist  till!  iiarties  en- 
iiaiiy  iTsc'iies  were 
iveinl)or,  strong  de- 
I  cunuuanckHl  by 
It  to  alUii'k  armed 
under  J'apineau, 
s  of  St.  Denis  and 
3  proeeeded  against 
I  great  spirit,  but 
led,  ten  wounded, 
as  more  sueeessf  ul. 
jd  by  a  tliousund 
evere  engagement, 
r  three  hundred  iti 
suppressed  the  in- 
peasantry,  panic 
Neilson  was  takiu 
u  sought  safety  by 

lie  insurrection  con- 
en  hundred  regular 
inst  the  districts  of 
hieh  were  still  in  a 
lehe  an  obstinante 
^,  who  were  finally 
■s  of  the  inhabitants 
their  beautiful  vil- 
Benoit,  which  had 
,  surrendered  witli- 
ige  of  the  loyalists, 
I  out  of  the  country, 
1  of  the  village  to 
ers  were  taken,  and 
whole  province  of 
of  tranquillity." 
I  lined  to  Quebec  or 
dents  of  strife  were 


POMTXIOV  OF  CANADA. 


889 


ti'!in>piring  in  the  lower  province,  events  of  groat 
importance  took  ])'ace  in  Upper  Canada.  A  discon- 
tented partv  hail  arisen  there,  demanding  reforms  rpiito 
as  distasteful  toiJreat  Britain  as  those  urged  in  Lower 
Canada,  and  in  Ib^rt  the  assembly  had  stopped  the 
ordinary  supplies,  but  in  the  following  year,  when  a 
new  election  for  members  was  held,  the  iiillueneo  of 
tlie  governor.  Sir  Francis  Head,  succeeded  in  causing 
tlie  election  of  a  majority  of  members  friendly  to  the 
existing  government.  "  From  tliis  time  trancpiillity 
prevailed  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  insurrection  in 
the  lower  province,  when  the  leaders  of  tlie  popular 
partv.  who  had  long  desired  a  separation  from  Great 
Britain,  seized  the  opportunity  for  putting  their  plans 
111  execution.  During  the  night  of  the  oth  of  Decem- 
ber, 1837,  about  five  hundred  men,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Mackenzie,  ns.sembled  at  Montgomery's 
Tavern,  four  mdes  from  Toronto,  with  the  view  of 
taking  the  city  by  surprise.  Several  persons  pro- 
ceeding to  the  city  were  taken  j)ri.soncrs,  but  one  of 
them  esea|)ing,  the  alarm  was  given,  and  by  morning 
three  hundred  loyalists  were  mustered  under  arms, 
and  the  design  of  attacking  the  place  was  abandoned." 
On  the  7th  the  loylists  marched  to  the  attack,  and  the 
insurgents  were  easily  driven  back  and  many  of  thera 
made  prisoners. 

28.  —  The  excitement  now  spread  along  the  border 
of  the  United  States.  Mackenzie,  having  fled  to  Bnllalo, 
succeeded  in  raising  there  a  great  enthusiasm  for  the 
cause  of  Canada.  A  small  force  was  quicikly  rai.sed, 
and  Van  Rensselaer,  Sutherland  and  others  presented 
themselves  as  military  leaders.  This  force  took  pos- 
session of  Navy  Islarid,  in  the  Niagara  Channel,  and 
erected  fortifications  on  it,  which  were  mounted  by 
thirteen  pieces  of  cannon.  A  thousand  recruits  soon 
flocked  to  this  post.  Col.  McNab  soon  arrived  oppo- 
site the  island,  but  without  the  facilities  for  crossing  the 
channel  or  successfully  cannonading  the  fortifications. 
These  scenes  and  incidents  drew  around  them  many 


800 


COUSTHIKS   OK   NOHTII    AMKUICA. 


Amcrioa.is.  wl.o  wnr  .lisposnl  to  rspouso  tl.o  cause  of 
tl,"  ''  mtri. k"  l.ut  I'resia.nt  Va..  Wmvu  .ss.u.l  two  sue- 

!l^i J.  iK.liunalions.  warninj.'  the  people  o  tl...  ponal- 
ties  to  Nvlii.-1«  ill.  active  iKUlieipatioi.  n.  i\n'  e.M.I  ut 
Xul  1  .  .ake  tluMU  lial.le.  Cen.  S.ott  was  apiuuntea  to 
U  .  con  innml  on  the  frontier,  wth  instmetiuns  to  .Ma.n- 

a  ,Atriet  neutrality.      M.  anvvl.ile  a  .inall  s.e.m.er 

m  ne.l  tlH-  Caroline,  vvl.ieh  haJ  been  einplove.!  by  the 
insuments  in  theehanuel  forronvoym- sni-plu'S,  was  at- 

t"uS  iM  the  niKhtbyCapt.  Drew,  while  moorea   to 
he  A  neriean  shm'e.     One  of  the  crew  was  kille.i   an. 
t«   vessel,  after  bein-  towe.l   to  the   nn.Mle   of    the 
s tr  a  n.  wa^  set  .>,.  tire.     The  bnrn.ng  eraft  was  earruM 
ovor  the  falls.     This  net,  having  oer-invd  ...    I  .^.tea 
States  wate,-s.  o,rasio„ea  -reat  exe.te...ent  th.-ou^a.o..t 
the  I'nio.i,  an.l  Icl  to  an  an-i-y  eor.Tsponaenee  between 
the  Bi-ilish  and  Uiiitea  States  Mii..sle.-s. 

2  )  --'  After  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Seott  on  the  front.e,-, 
the  insnr.reti.m  i..  that  vicinity  was  soon  (piellcd.     hi- 
ceti ve  nu<asu.H.s  wtM-e  taken  to  j>reve,.tf..rll.er  snppl.es 
S   re-ruits  f.'o.n    reaching  ^^u•y    Island,  whe..,    he 
force   of   the   assailants  continually  it.e.-e.is.ng.  an.l   a 
scvn.  cannonade  having  been  -^nrnence.    bv  then, 
the  ins.ugents  evacuated  thc.r  pos.t.o.^  on  the  14lh  o 
J^Miarv.     Va..  llensselaer  and  Maekcn.ie  "..api.-g  to 
the  i.  ted  States.  we.-c  ari-ested  bv  the  A..o......  a..^ 

t  or  tie  ,  but   aa.T.itted   to  bail.     A   nu.nber   of   the 
fu  r     ve;  Ilea  to  the  west,  and  under  the.r  leaaer,  Sut h- 
erh  nd,  for.ned  an  establish.nent  on   an  tslana  ,n  the 
Detro.'t  Cha..nd.     After  meeti..g  w.th  ->-«  J^j;:    ««' 
this  mrtv  also  voluntarily  d.sbanded.      1  i-anquillity 
^as  .^-U  tored  to  both  Canadas- Pa.-liarnent  .nade 
Tome  char-es  in  the  constitution  of  tl.e  lower  prov- 
ide-and%n  May.  1838,  the  Earl  of  Dn,-ham  arr.ved 
.tOuebec  as  (ioyernor.General  of  all  B.;it  sh  Amcnea. 
Havin-'taken  the  responsibility  of  ban.shing  to  Ber- 
m  da,^un.ler  penalty  if  death  in  case  of  return  a  nurn^ 
ber   of    prisoners  taken  in  the  late  insurrection,  and 
chLrcred  Vith  the  crime  of  high  treason,  his  conduct 


itKUICA. 

|)()\iso  tlio  o:\usc  of 
rcii  issiK'il  two  auu- 

It'Oplo  of  iht'  IHMlill- 

oti    ill   tilt'  c;<)iill'u;t 
tt  wii"*  apiioiiit^'tl  to 
iistructiDiis  lo  muni- 
u  a  small  stcaiiuT, 
n  einplovod  by  iho 
iii<j;  sii|)|ilit'S,  was  at- 
i',  while  iiioorctl   to 
row  was  l<illfil,  and 
tlu!    mitltlle    of    tlui 
iig  craft  was  carriod 
occ'.nivd  ill    I'uiti'd 
!iUMiK'nt  tliroun;!u)Ut 
■cspotidciice  between 
listers. 
Scott  on  the  frontier, 

IS  soon  (jiiellcd.  "Kf- 
vent  further  sunplies 
y  Island,  when,  the 
ly  increasing,  ami  a 
omrnenecd  by  them, 
sition  on  the  14th  of 
aekenzie.  ".-caping  to 
by  the  Ai'^-'-.tn  an- 

'a  number  of  the 
lor  their  leader,  Sutli- 
on  an  island  in  the 
;  with  sonic  reverses, 
anded.  Tranquillity 
IS  —  Parliament  made 
n  of  the  lower  prov- 
irl  of  Durham  arrived 
)f  all  British  America. 

of  banishing  lo  Ber- 

case  of  return,  a  num- 

late  insurrection,  and 

ti  treason,  his  conduct 


DOMINION    OK   CANADA. 


801 


,not  with  some  censure  in  the  lintish  I'urliumcnt,  which 
indue,  I  him  to  resign  liis  commission,  and  .)ii  tlie  1st 
.,f  N.  .ember  he  sailed  from  Quebec,  on  lus  return  to 

^''•Mr-Soon  after  Sir  Krancis  Head,  the  (loyernorof 
the     pp.>r  province,  h-ft  f..r  Ki.glan.l,  several  band.s  of 
Ime   nui.s     invite.l    by    the    "  p='t-'..ts,'     crossed     ho 
Ng    a  Channel,  but  wer.   driven  back  by  the  m.l.tm. 
'  A  partv  als..  crossed  near  Detroit   but,  alter  losing  a 
few  of  their  number,  were  compelled  to  return,    yn 
,e  IM  of  November,  only  two  days  after  llie  departure 
tl.^  Karl  of  Durham,  a  fresh  rebellion,  which  had 
ce     ..r.'ani//.n^'  .luring  the  summer  along  the  vviolo 
no  of   r.e  American  frontier,  broke  out  m  the  southern 
c  un   es  of  Montreal   District.     At  Napierv.l  e,   west 
OK.  Sorel,  Dr.  Neilson  and   other  leaders  had  col- 
ectel  about  4.000  men,  several  hundred  of  whom  were 
kt  ehod  toopen  a  communication  with  their  friends 
n  the  Amerilan  side  of  the  line.     These  were  attacked 
^  d  repu  sed  by  a  partv  of  loyalists,  who  afterwards 
Zte    '    emselvL  iJodeltown  chapel  where  they  were 
ntun  attacked  by  a  large  bodv  of  the  "iHurgents, 
headed  bv  Ncils..n  himself,  but  after  a  severe  engage- 
rn^ilt  thelatte.  were  obliged  to  retreat  with  cons.dera- 

Vile  loss. 

in  -But  while  these  movemeuts  were  going  on. 
Sir  James  McDonnell  was  marciung  at  the  head  of 
?even  remments  of  the  line  upon  the  insurgents,     bo 
r'nfdand  effectual  were  his  movements  that  in  less 
thn  two  weeks  the  whole  rebellion  in  Lower  Canada 
^a.  suppressed.     Not  long  after  these  events  seyera 
hundred  Americans  sailed  from  the  vicuutyof  Sacketts 
iKm    arid  landed  near  Pre.cott    where  they  were 
ohed    bv   a  force   of   "patriots."      The  par  y   was 
prmnptly  attacked   by  the  government  troop.s,  but  the 
a   er  were  repulsed  ;  but  being  reinforced,  the  invaders 
vere  repulsei  or  taken  prisoners.     Later  in  the  year  a 
Dartv7  Americans  crossed  frona  Detroit,  and  after  ere- 
Kng  conViderable  disturbance,  they  were  defeated  and 


if^iM=ti»f4f-**tii'rii'^ '-•■•--'-••■^— ••^^^***~-  ' 


392 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


dispersed.  A  number  of  prisoners  were  oidered  to  be 
shot  by  the  Canadian  authorities  immediately  after  the 
engagement.  These  events  closed  tlie  year  I808,  and 
were  the  closing  acts  of  the  rebellion.  During  the 
struggle  the  American  government  had  exerted  itself  to 
maintain  neutrality,  but  it  was  evident  that  the  feeling 
of  the  people  of  tlie  United  States  was  in  warm  sym- 
pathv  with  the  Canadians  who  fought  for  libertv. 

3*i.  —  On  the  23d  of  July,  1840,  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, after  much  bitter  discussion,  passed  an  act  by 
which  the  provinces  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  were 
united  into  one,  under  the  name  of  the  Province  of 
Canada.  The  form  of  government  was  but  little 
changed  —  the  Governor  was  appointed  by  Her  Majes- 
ty, a  Legislative  Council,  and  a  Representative  As- 
sembly. The  old  Executive  council  was  abolished. 
"The  members  of  the  Legislative  Council  were  to  con- 
sist of  such  persons,  not  being  fewer  than  twenty,  as 
the  Governor  should  summon,  with  Her  Majesty's  per- 
mission, each  member  to  hold  his  seat  during  life. 
The  members  of  the  Representative  Assembly  were  to 
be  elected  by  the  people,  but  no  person  was  eligible  to 
an  election  who  was  not  possessed  of  land,  free  from  all 
incumbrances,  to  the  value  of  five  hundred  pounds 
sterling.  The  duties  and  revenues  of  the  two  former 
provinces  were  consolidated  into  one  fund,  from  which 
seventy-five  thousand  pounds  sterling  were  made  pay- 
able annually  for  the  expenses  of  the  government. 
After  being  subject  to  these  charges,  the  surplus  of  the 
revenue  fund  might  be  appropriated  as  the  Legislature 
saw  lit,  but  still  in  accordance  with  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  Governor."  We  turn,  at  this  point,  to 
bring  forward  the  history  of  other  provinces,  in  order 
that  we  may  bring  ourselves  to  a  point  where  we  may 
take  up  the  Dominion,  which  was  constituted  in  1867. 


1 

ag 

tw( 

bet 

wh 

inli 

of 

Ba 

Ba 

of 

lari 

are 

Ca 

inc 

pu 

wt 

ha 

Ba 

wi 

th( 

go 

Sc 
fiv 
isl 
of 
in 
an 
wi 
en 

A 

of 

ha 


HERTCA. 

were  oidered  to  be 
mediately  after  the 
tlie  year  1888,  and 
llion.  During  the 
ad  exerted  itself  to 
3nt  that  the  feeling 
was  in  warm  sym- 
ht  for  liberty, 
the  British  Parlia- 
passed  an  act  by 
jower  Canada  were 
if  the  Province  of 
lit  was  but  little 
I  ted  by  Her  Majes- 
ilepresentative  As- 
icil  was  abolished, 
ouncil  were  to  con- 
er  than  twenty,  as 
Her  M.'ijesty's  per- 
5  seat  during  life. 
Assembly  were  to 
•son  was  eligible  to 
f  land,  free  from  all 
;  hundred  pounds 
of  the  two  former 
B  f'lnd,  from  which 
ng  were  made  pay- 
the  government. 
,  the  surplus  of  the 
[  as  the  Legislature 
I  the  reeommenda- 
1,  at  this  point,  to 
irovinces,  in  order 
)int  where  we  may 
onslituted  in  1867. 


POMIXIOIJ   OF  CANADA.  898 


PROVINCE  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

I.    SURFACE. 

1.  — The  coasts  of  Nova  Scotia  are  indented  with 
a  great  number  of  excellent  bays  and  harbors,  and  be- 
tween Halifax  and  the  Gut  of'^  Canso  alone  there  are 
between  twenty  and  thirty  commodious  harbors,  ten  of 
which  will  accommodate  ocean  ships.  The  principal 
inlets  are  Chedabncto  Bay,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Gut 
of  Canso  :  Halifax  HarboV  and  Mayaret's  and  Mayhon 
Bays,  on  the  southwest;  St.  Mary's  Bay,  Annapolis 
Basin.  Mines  Basin,  and  Chignecto  Basin,  on  the  Bay 
of  Fundy;  and  Pictou  Harbor  on  the  Northumber- 
land Strait.  Among  the  most  prominent  headlands 
are  Cape  Canso,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gut  of  Canso ; 
Cape  Sable,  tlie  southeastern  extremity  of  the  Prov- 
ince, and  Cape  Chignecto,  at  the  end  of  a  peninsula 
putting  out  into  the  Bay  of  Fundy  from  the  Isthmus 
which'connects  Nova  Scotia  with  the  mainland,  and 
having  Mines  Basin  on  the  one  side  and  Chignecto 
Bay  oil  the  other.  The  coasts  throughout  are  lined 
with  islands,  close  to  which  there  is  deep  water.  On 
the  Atlantic  Coast  the  islands  and  rocks  form  a  very 
good  breakwater. 

2.  — Sable  Island,  about  85  miles  from  Novo 
Scotia,  but  considered  as  belonging  to  it,  is  twenty- 
five  miles  long  and  one  and  a  quarter  miles  wide.  This 
island  is  surrounded  by  an  extensive  bank  and  consists 
of  but  little  else  than  a  sandy  waste.  It  lies  in  the 
track  of  vessels  sailing  between  Europe  and  America, 
and  is  the  scene  of  frequent  shipwrecks,  a  party  of 
wreckers  are  maintained  on  it  by  the  provincial  gov- 
ernment. 

3.  —  The  principal  rivers  of  Nova  Scotia  are  the 
Annapolis  and  the  Shubenacadie.  flowing  into  the  Bay 
of  Fundy  ;  the  P^ast,  West  and  Middle  rivers,  into  the 
harbor  of  Pictou  on    Northumberland   Strait,  all  of 


391 


COUNTKIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


which  are  naviuahle ;  and  tho  Avon,  Havre,  Medvyay, 
Mersey,  Clvde,  Shelbiirne,  Tiisket  and  St.  Mary.  The 
Shubenacallie  Canal,  together  with  a  'hain  of  lake.s, 
forms  an  inland  communication  from  Halifax  to  Gobe- 
(luid  Bay.  There  are  numerous  lakes,  but  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Rossigiial,  which  is  thirty  miles  long,  they  are 
all  small.  The  surface  is  undulating,  and  though  there 
are  no  mountains,  ranges  of  hills  of  considerable  size 
take  their  place  and  give  diversity  to  the  landscape. 
The  highest  point.  Ardoise  Hill,  is  only  810  feet  above 
the  level  of  tlio  sea.     The  soil  varies  much  in  fertdity. 

II.    HISTORY. 

10O3-1S07. 

l._In  1603,  the  King  of  France  granted  to  De 
Monts,  a  gentleman  of  distinction,  the  sovereignty  of 
the  countrv  from  the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  north 
latitude.     Sailing  with   two  vessels  in  the  spring  of 
1604,  he  arrived  at  Nova  Scotia  in  May,  and  spent 
the  summer  in  trade  with  the  Indians  and  examining 
the  coasts  to  find  a  suitable  place  for  a  settlement. 
A.{ter  spending  the  winter  and  suffering  much  on  the 
coast  of  New  Brunswick,  in  the  spring  of  16()5,  He 
Monts  removed  to  a  place  on  the  bay  of  Fundy,  and 
here  was  formed  the  first  permanent  French  settlement 
in  America.     The  settlement  was  named  Port  Eoyal, 
and  tlie  whole  countiy,  embracing  New  Brunswick, 
Nova   Scotia   and    the   adjacent   islands,    was   called 
Acadia.     The  settlement  at  Port  Royal  was  invaded, 
in  1614,  bv  Samuel  Argall.  under  the  authority  of  the 
colony  of  Virginia,  and  reduced,  which  completed  the 
conquest  of  Acadia  by  the  British.     France  made  no 
complaint  of  Argall's  aggre.'^sion,  beyond  demanding 
the  restoration  of  the  prisoners,  nor  did  Britain  take 
any  immediate  measures  for  retaining  her  conquests 
But,  in  1621,  Sir  William  Alexander,  afterwards  Earl 
of  Stirling  obtained  from  the  King,  James  I,  a  grant 
of  Nova  Scotia  and  the  adjacent  islands,  and.  in  162o, 
the  commission  was  renewed  by  Charles  I,  and  ex- 


tcr 
po 

bu 
th« 
wi 

W[ 

ha 
dt 
lo 
qi 
to 
th 
in 

fi 

Li 
A 

ti; 

hi 

^ 
ei 

ct 

a| 
si 
r( 
\\ 
a 

ti 
t( 

2 

P 
a 

i: 

f 

i 

I 


M  ERICA. 

n,  Havre,  Medway, 
Liid  St.  Mary.  The 
\\  a  -liain  of  lake.s, 
la  Halifax  to  Cobe- 
:es,  but  with  the  ex- 
miles  long,  they  are 
g.  and  though  there 
if  considerable  size 
■  to  the  landscape, 
only  810  feet  above 
js  much  in  fertility. 


.nee  granted  to  De 

the  sovereignty  of 
6th  degree  of  north 
Is  in  the  spring  of 
in  May,  and  spent 
ians  and  examining 
:e  for  a  settletnent. 
i'ering  much  on  the 
spring  of  1605,  De 

bay  of  Fundy,  and 
it  French  settletnent 

named  Port  Itoyal, 
cr  New  Brunswick, 
islands,  was  called 
Koyal  was  invaded, 
the  authority  of  the 
vhich  completed  the 
1.     France  made  no 

beyond  demanding 
lor  did  Britain  take 
ning  her  conquests, 
der,  afterwards  Earl 
ng,  James  I,  a  grant 
siiind.-^.  and.  in  1625, 
•  Cliarles  I,  and  ex- 


DOMIXIOX   OF   CANADA. 


895 


tended  so  as  to  embrace  all  Canada  and  the  northern 
i)ortions  of  the  United  States. 

2. In  1623.  a  vessel  was  dispatched  with  settlers, 

but  they  found  the  whole  country  in  tlic  possession  of 
the  French,  and  were  obliged  to  return  to  England 
without  founding  a  settlement     In   1628,   while  the 
war  with  France  was  in  progress.  Sir  David  Kirk,  who 
had  been  sent  out  for  that  purpose,  succeeded  in  re- 
ducing Nova  Scotia,  and  not  only  so,  but  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  as  we  have  seen,  succeeded  in  the  con- 
quest of  all  Canada,  but  the  whole  county  was  restored 
to  the  Frencli  by  the  treaty  of  1632.     At  this  tune 
the  French  court  divided  Nova  Scotia  between  three 
individuals.   La  Tour,  Denys  and    Piozillai,   and  ap- 
pointed the  latter  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  colony. 
lie  was  succeeded   by  Charnise,   between   whom  and 
La  Tour  a  quarrel  arose,  which  caused  great  trouble. 
At  length   Charnise  died,  and  the  trouble  was  for  a 
time  siippressed  by  La  Tour's  marrying  the  vvidow  of 
his  enemy;  but  not  hmg  after,  a  creditor  of   Charnise 
appeared,  named  La  Bargne,  and  with  an  armed  force 
endeavored  to  reduce  Denys  and  La  Tour.     lie  over- 
came   several    important   posts,    and    was,  marching 
against  St.  John  when  a  formidable  opposition  put  a 
stoj)  to  his  conquests.     Cromwell   had  assumed  the 
reins  of  government,  and,  in   165-1,  England  declared 
war   against   France,   and   dispatched   an    expedition 
against  Nova  Scot'.a,  which  met  with  success,  bringing 
the  whole  country  under  England,  La  Tour  submitted 
to  the  new  yoke,"  and,  in  connection  with  Sir  Thomas 
Zemple,  obtained  a  grant  of  the  greater  portion  of  the 
peninsula.      Sir  Thomas  bought  out  La  Tour,  soon 
after,  and  spent  $30,000  in  fortifications,  which  greatly 
improved  the  commerce  of  the  country ;  but  all  his 
fair  prospects  were  swept  away  by  the  treaty  of  Breda, 
in  1667,  by   which  Nova  Scotia  was  again  ceded  to 
France. 

3.  —  The  French  at  once  took  possession  of  the 
colony,  which,  as  yet,  contained  no  very  large  settle- 


806 


COUNTRIES   OE   NOUTH   AMERICA. 


nients^ — tlie  population,  in  1680,  not  extieeding  900. 
Tlic  fisheries,  tlic  only  profitable  industry,  were  con- 
ducted by  the  Englisii.  The  forts  were  few  and  weak, 
and  two  of  tiiem  were  plundered  by  pirates.  In  this 
situation,  wlien  the  war  broke  out  in  1(580,  Acadia  ap- 
peared an  easy  conquest,  and  the  achievement  of  this 
was  given  to  Massachusetts.  "In  May,  1G90.  Sir 
William  Phipps,  with  700  men,  appeared"  before  Port 
Koyal,  wliich  soon  surrendered ;  but  he  merely  dis- 
mantled the  fortress,  and  then  left  tlie  country  a  prey 
to  pirates.  A  French  Commander  arriving  in  Novem- 
ber of  the  following  year,  the  country  was  reconquered 
simply  by  pulling  down  the  English  and  hoisting  the 
French  flag.  Soon  after,  the  Boston ians,  aroused  by 
tiie  rlepredations  of  the  Frencii  and  Indians  on  the 
frontier.a,  sent  out  a  body  of  500  men,  who  soon  re- 
gained the  whole  country,  with  the  exception  of  one 
I'M-t  on  the  River  St.  John.  Acadia  now  remained  in 
possession  of  the  Etiglish  until  the  treaty  of  llyswick, 
in  1697,  when  it  was  again  restored  to  France." 

4.  —  The  peace  of  1697  was  soon  followed  by  war. 
"War  was  declared  against  France  and  Spain,  and  it 
\yas  again  resolved  to  reduce  Nova  Scotia,  and  again 
the  undertaking  was  intrusted  to  Massachusetts.  This 
time  the  invading  party  was  assured  that  what  was 
gained  by  arms  would  not  be  sacrificed  by  treaty. 
"The  first  expedition,  despatched  in  170-I-,  met  with 
little  resistance,  but  did  little  more  than  ravage  the 
couatry.  In  1707,  a  force  of  1,000  soldiers  was  sent 
against  Port  Royal,  but  the  Frencli  commandant  con- 
ducted the  defense  of  the  place  with  so  much  ability, 
that  the  as.sailants  were  obliged  to  retire  with  consid- 
erable loss.  In  1710.  a  much  larger  force,  under  the 
command  of  Gen.  Niclu^lson,  appeared  before  Port 
Royal,  but  the  French  commandant  having  but  a  fee- 
ble garrison,  and  declining  to  attempt  a  resistance, 
obtained  an  honorable  capitulation.  Port  Royal  was 
now  named  Annapolis.  From  this  period  Nova  Sco- 
tia has  been  permanently  annexed  to  the  British 
crown." 


tl 
fr 
]i( 
h: 
in 
w 
h 
n 
tl 

S( 

d 

si 

^ 

el 
tl 
w 
a 
w 
F 
f( 
ti 
o 

t' 
C 

J 
t 

c 

I 

0 

t 

c 

s 
{ 

I 

t 
c 


AMERICA. 

,  not  exceeding  900. 

industry,  were  con- 
s  were  few  and  weak, 

by  pirates.  In  tliis 
t  in  1(580,  Acadia  ap- 

acliievenient  of  this 
'In  May,  1G90.  Sir 
ppcared  before  Port 

but  he  merely  dis- 
t  tlie  country  a  prey 
!•  arriving  in  Novcm- 
itry  was  reconquered 
iish  and  hoisting  the 
stoiiians.  aroused  by 
and  Indians  on  the 
I  men,  who  soon  re- 
he  exception  of  one 
Jia  now  remained  in 
e  treaty  of  llyswick, 
:d  to  P^ ranee." 
?>n  followed  by  war. 
:e  and  Spain,  and  it 
ra,  Scotia,  and  again 
riassachusetts.  This 
a  red  that  what  was 
5acrificcd  by  treaty. 
I  in  170-1-,  met  with 
^re  than  ravage  the 
30  soldiers  was  sent 
;h  commandant  con- 
k'ith  so  much  ability, 
)  retire  with  consid- 
ger  force,  under  the 
peared  before  Port 
lit  having  but  a  fee- 
.ttempt  a  resistance, 
•n.  Port  Iloyal  was 
is  period  Nova  Sco- 
xed   to   the   British 


DOMINIOX   OF   CAXADA. 


897 


5. 


„.  But  the  Indians  of  Xova  Scotia,  like  those  of 
the  other  portions  of  northern  America,  remained  fast 
friends  to  the  French,  even  after  tlie  I'renoh  cause  was 
hopeless  and  the  country  had  passed  forever  into  tlie 
hands  of  the  English.  They  were  determined  to  re- 
main independent:  hence  tliey  carried  on  a  vigorous 
war  against  the  English.  In' 1720  they  plundered  a 
large  "establislimcnt  at  Canso,  carrying  off  fish  and 
incT'chandiso  to  the  amount  of  $10,000;  and  in  1723 
they  captured  at  the  same  place  seventeen  sail  of  ves- 
sel.a,  with  numerous  prisoners,  nine  of  whom  they 
deliberately  and  cruelly  put  to  death.  The  Indians 
still  continued  hostile,  and  the  British  inhabitants  of 
Nova  Scotia  were  obliged  to  solicit  aid  from  Massa- 
chusetts, and  in  1728  that  province  sent  a  body  of 
troops  against  the  principal  village  of  the  Norridge- 
wocks,  o7i  the  Kennebec.  The  enemy  were  surprised 
and  defeated  with  great  slaughter,  and  among  those 
who  fell  victims  to  the  contest,  was  the  missionary, 
Father  Ralle,  who  had  resided  among  them  for  over 
forty  years.  This  severe  punishment  awed  the  na- 
tives, "so  that  for  many  years  the  English  settlements 
of  Nova  Scotia  enjoyed  tranquillity. 

6.  —  But  when,  in  1744,  war  broke  out  again  be- 
tween France  and  England,  the  French  Governor  of 
Cape  Breton  immediardy  attempted  the  conquest  of 
Novia  Scotia.  He  reduced  Canso,  and  laid  seige  to 
Annapolis,  but  was  unsuccessful.  The  English,  on 
the  contrary,  succeeded  in  taking  Louisburg,  the  then 
Gibralter  of  America,  but  when  peace  was  concluded, 
by  the  Treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  in  1748,  the  island 
of  Cape  Breton  was  restored  to  France.  After  this 
treaty  Nova  Scotia  began  to  be  the  object  of  attention 
of  ifngland.  The  peninsula  had  hitherto  been  settled 
almos"  exclusively  by  the  French.  In  order  to  intro- 
duce a  greater  proportion  of  English  settlers,  it  was 
proposed  to  colonize  in  Nova  Scotia  a  large  number 
of  the  soldiers  who  had  been  discharged  in  con.se- 
quence  of  the  disbanding  of  the  army,  and  in  the  lat- 


898 


COT'NTRTKS   OF   NOTJTH   AMERICA. 


tor  pnrt  of  .Imio,  1740.  a  comnany  of  nearly  4.000 
julveiitm'crs  of  this  class  wa.s  iiddcd  to  the  jiopiiKition 
of  the  ('olony.  To  every  soldier  were  given  fifty  acres 
of  iaiid,  with  ten  additional  acre.s  for  every  member  of 
his  family.  Olficers  had  a  larger  allowance,  and  every 
person  above  a  captain  received  six  hundred  acres, 
witli  proportionate  increase  for  the  members  of  fami 
lies.  These  .settlers  were  conveyed  free  of  expense, 
nnd  furnished  with  ammunition  and  with  utensils  for 
clearing  their  lands  and  erecting  dwellings,  and  were 
naintained  twelve  months  at  the  e.xpense  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

7.  —  The  emigrants  were  landed  at  Chebucto  Har- 
bor under  the  charge  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Cornwallis, 
whom  the  King  had  appointed  their  Governor.  At 
this  place  they  at  once  commenced  the  building  of  the 
town  of  Halifax,  which  was  named  in  lionor  of  the 
nobleman  who  had  the  greatest  share  in  founding  the 
colony.  The  place  selected  for  the  new  town  con- 
tained the  advantages  of  one  of  the  finest  harbors  in 
America.  The  colony  "was  considered  of  so  great 
importance  to  England,  that  parliament  continued  to 
make  annual  grants  for  it,  which,  in  1755.  had 
amounted  to  the  enormous  sum  of  nearly  two  millions 
of  dollar-s.  But  although  the  English  settlers  were 
thus  firmly  established,  they  soon  found  themselves 
unpleasantly  .situated.  The  limits  of  Nova  Scotia  had 
never  been  defined,  by  the  treaties  between  France  and 
England,  with  sulticient  clearness  to  prevent  disputes 
about  boundaries,  and  each  party  was  now  striving  to 
obtain  pos.session  of  a  territory  claimed  by  the  other. 
The  government  of  France  contended  that  the  British 
dominion,  according  to  the  treaty  which  ceded  Nova 
Scotia,  extended  only  over  the  present  peninsula  of 
the  same  name;  while,  according  to  the  English,  it 
extended  over  all  that  large  tract  of  country  formerly 
known  as  Acadia,  including  the  present  province  of 
New  Brunswick.  Admitting  the  English  claim, 
France  would  be  deprived  of  a  portion  of  territory  of 


g' 
tl 

ei 

si 

tf 
F 

P 
(' 

tl 

a 

11 

n 

1 
t 

( 

V 

fi 


_L 


AMERICA. 

ifiny  of  nearly  4.000 
L'd  to  the  ])0|)iilation 
ivcre  given  fifty  acres 

for  every  member  of 
allowance,  and  every 

six  hundred  acres, 
he  members  of  fami 
ved  free  of  expense, 
and  with  utensils  for 
;  dwellings,  and  were 
3  expense  of  the  gov- 

led  at  Chebucto  Har- 
Edward  Corn  wall  is, 
their  Governor.  At 
jd  the  building  f)f  the 
ned  in  honor  of  the 
hare  in  founding  the 
'  tlie  new  town  con- 
the  finest  harbors  in 
nsidered  of  so  great 
liament  continued  to 
vhich,  in  1756.  had 
>f  nearly  two  millions 
English  settlers  were 
on  found  themselves 
ts  of  Nova  Scotia  had 
;s  between  France  and 
s  to  prevent  disputes 
y  was  now  striving  to 
claimed  by  the  other, 
inded  that  the  British 
ty  which  ceded  Nova 
present  peninsula  of 
ig  to  the  English,  it 
t  of  country  formerly 
i  present  province  of 
the  English  claim, 
portion  of  territory  of 


DOMINION   OF   CAN.\PA. 


809 


Croat  value  to  Vicr,  materially  affecting  her  control  over 
the  llivor  and  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  greatly 
endangering  the  security  of  her  Canadian  posses- 
sions." .... 

g  jfo  sooner  was  it  apparent  that  the  linglisli  in- 
tended   to   colonize   the    whole    peninsula,    than    the 
French     jealous  of  their  former  enemies,   sought  to 
projudico  the  Indians  against  them,  "in  the  hope  of 
etleotuiillv    preventing   tl,o   English    from    extending 
tlieir   plantations,  autl,  perhaps,  of  inducing  them  to 
abandon  tlu>ir  settlements  entirely.     The  Indians  even 
made  attacks  upon  Halifax,  and  the  colonists  could 
not  move  into  the  adjoining  woods,  singlv  or  in  small 
parties,  without  danser  of  being  shot  and  scalped,  or 
taken  prisoners.     In  support  of  the  French  claims,  the 
Governor  of  Canada  sent  detachments,  which,  aided 
by  stron<^  bodies  of  Indians  and  a  few  French  Acadi- 
aiis  erected  the  fort  of  Beau  Sejouron  the  neck  of  the 
peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  another  on  the  River 
St  John  on  ]ireten.se  that  these  places  were  within  the 
government  of  Canada.     Encouraged  by  these  der  .on- 
Ptrations,  the  French  inhabitants  around  the  bay  of 
Chi"-necto  rose  in  open  rebellion  against  the  English 
-rovernment,  and  in  the  spring  of  1750,  the  Governor 
of  Nova  Scotia  sent  Maj.  Lawrence  with  a  lew  men  to 
reduce   them    to   obedience.      At  his   approach,    the 
French  abandoned  their  dwellings,  and  placed  tliem- 
selves  under  the  protection  of  the  commandant  of  Fort 
Beau  Sejour,  when  Lawrence,  finding  the  enemy  too 
strono-  for  him,  was  oblitred  to  return  without  accom- 
plishuicr  his  object."     Not  long  after,  Maj.  Lawrence 
was  a<ra.\n  sent  out  with  1,000  men;  but  after  doing 
the  emm\  but  little  harm,  he  was  obliged  to  retire. 
To  keep  the  French  in  subjection,  the  p]nglish  built  a 
fort  on  the  narrow  strip  of  land  near  the  isthmus,  con- 
nectini^  the   peninsula  with  New  Brunswick,   which 
they  called  Fort  Lawrence.    The  French  erected  addi- 
tional forts  in  the  disputed  territory,  and  vessels,  with 
troops  and  military  stores,  were  sent  to  Canada  and 


400 


CorSTUIKS   OP   NORTH   AMERICA. 


Ciipe  Breton,  until  the  English  became  alarmed  at  the 
critical  situation  in  whicli  they  were  placed. 

9.  — But  in  ITAo,  Admiral  Boscawen  commenced 
the  'war  which  had  long  been  anticipated  by  both  par- 
ties, by  capturing  on  the  coast  of  ISewfoundland  two 
French  vessels  with   eight  companies  of   soldiers  on 
board,  and  about  $35,000  in  specie.     With  the  com- 
mencement of  hostilities,  a  force  was  sent  out  from  New 
England   under  Cols.  Monckton  and  Winslow  to  dis- 
lodge the  enemy,  and  possess  their  nswly  built  fortifi- 
cations.    The  troops  set  out  from  Bo!?ton  on  the  20th 
of  May,  and  after  a  safe  voyage,  anchored  in  Chignecto 
Bay,  about  live  miles  from  Fort  Lawrence.     On  arriv- 
ing at  the  river  then  called  Marsaquah,  they  found 
their  progress  opposed  by  the  enemy,  four  hundred  and 
fifty  of  whom  occupied    a    block  house,  while   the 
others  were  securely   posted  behind  a  heavy  breast- 
work  of   timber.     Ilaving   dislodged    both   of   these 
forces.  Col.  Monckton  advanced  to  Fort  Beau  Sejonr, 
which  he  subdued  after  four  days  hard  fighting.      lie 
changed  the  name  of  the  fort  to  that  of  Fort  Cumber- 
land,°and  left  it  in  charge  of  a  British  garrison.     He 
then  reduced  another  French  post  on   the  Gaspereau 
River,  which  flows  into  Bay  Veste.     Here  he  obtained 
a  large  store  of  provisions  and  stores.     The  success  of 
this  expedition  was  in  producing  tranquillity  in  all 
Acadia,  then  claimed  by  the  English  and  called  Nova 

Scotia. 

10.  — But  the  situation  of  the  people  of  Nova 
Scotia,  at  this  time  was  full  of  danger.  The  war  in 
Europe  opened  adverse  to  the  British  arms,  and  Brad- 
dock  had  been  defeated  in  his  invasion  of  the  French 
outposts  in  the  northwest  The  French  cause  seemed 
to  prosper,  and  it  was  believed  that  Nova  Scotia 
would  be  invaded.  At  this  time  the  French  Acadians 
amounted  to  18,000.  "  They  had,"  says  an  eminent 
writer,  '"  cultivated  a  considerable  extent  of  land,  pos- 
sessed about  60,000  head  of  cattle,  had  neat  and  com- 
fortable dwellings,  and  lived  in  a  state  o!  plenty,  but 


AMERICA. 


ecatne  alarmed  at  the 
ere  placed. 

ioscawen  commenced 
Licipated  ijy  both  jiar- 
[  Nesvfuundland  two 
)aiiies  of   soldiers  on 
cie.     With  tlie  com- 
iras  sent  out  from  New 
and  Winslow  to  dis- 
!ir  nsvvly  built  forlifi- 
n  Boston  on  the  20th 
anchored  in  Chignecto 
Lawrence.     On  arriv- 
arsaquah,  they  found 
;iny,  four  hundred  and 
)ck   house,  while   the 
hind  a  heavy  breast- 
udged    both   of   these 
to  Fort  Beau  Sejour, 
's  hard  fighting.      He 
that  of  Fort  Cumber- 
British  garrison.     He 
DSt  on   the  Gaspereau 
3te.     Here  he  obtained 
itores.     The  success  of 
ing  tranquillity  in  all 
glish  and  called  Nova 

the  people  of  Nova 
•  danger.  The  war  in 
British  arms,  and  Brad- 
nvasion  of  the  French 
!  French  cause  seemed 
'ed  that  Nova  Scotia 
,e  the  French  Acadians 
iiad,"  says  an  eminent 
)le  extent  of  land,  pos- 
;tle,  had  neat  and  com- 
1  a  state  o!  plenty,  but 


'  '    ,  ''■'.. ' 

■ 

o 

o 

t( 

ll 

t 

a 

'— j»»»>.ej».!a^«p»»«M»UM»»t«i I""  nXi«»««>»>i.-»»*»<>-»"«--" 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


401 


of  great  sirr.i.licity.     They  were  a  peaceful,  industri- 
ous ami  aiaiiiblo  race,  governoil  mostly  by  tlicir    pas- 
tors, who  exercised  a  parental  authority  over  them ; 
ihoy  clierished  a  deep  attachment  to  their  native  coun- 
try^ they  had  resisted  every   invitation   to  bear  arms 
against  it,  and  had  invariably  refused  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  Great  Britain.     Although  the  great 
body  of  these  people  remained  tranquilly  occupied  in 
the   cultivati(m  of  their  lands,  yet  a   few  individuals 
had  joined   the  Indians,  and  about  300  were  taken  iu 
in    the  forts,    in  open   rebellion   against   the  govern- 
ment  of    the   country.     Under   these   circumstances, 
Governor  Lawrence   and  his   council,    aided  by  Ad- 
mirals   Boscawen    and    Mostyn,    assembled    to   con- 
sider what   disposal   of    the    Acadians    the    security 
of    the   country    required.       Their  decision    resulted 
in  the  determination  to  tear  the  whole  of    this  peo- 
ple   from    their   homes,    and   disperse   them   through 
the  different   British  colonics,  where  they  would  be 
unable  to  unite  in  any  offensive  measures,  and  where 
they  might  in  time  become  naturalized  to  the  govern- 
ment.    Their  lands,  houses,  and  cattle,  were,  without 
any  alleged  crime,  declared  to  be  forfeited  ;  and  they 
were  allowed  .    carry  with  them  only  their  money  and 
household  furniture,  both  of  extremely  small  amount. 
Treachery   was   necessary   to   render   this   tyrannical 
scheme  effective.     The   inhabitants  of   each   district 
were  commanded  to  meet  at  a  certain  place  and  day 
on  urgent  business,  the  nature  of  which  was  carefully 
concealed  from  them ;  and  when  they  were  all  assem- 
bled, the  dreadful  mandate  was  pronounced,  and  only 
small  parties  of  them  were  allowed  to  return  for  a 
short  time  to  make  the  necesssary  preparations.    They 
ap])ear  to  have  listened  to  their  doom  with  unexpected 
resignation,   making  only  mournful  and   solemn   ap- 
peals, which  were  wholly  disregarded.     When,  how- 
ever, the  moment  of  embarkation  arrived,  the  young 
men  who  were  placed  in  front,  absolutely'  refused  to 
move;  and  it  required  files  of   soldiers,   with  fixed 
26 


402 


COUXTRIE.S   OF   NOUTir   A>fKUICA. 


bayonets,  to  secure  obedience.  No  arrangements  had 
been  made  for  their  loiititioii  clsewlu're,  nor  was  any 
eoinp<  nsation  oU'ered  for  the  property  of  which  tliey 
were  deprived.  They  were;  nierely  thrown  on  thi! 
CO!' jt  at  dilTerciit  |)oiut.s,  and  compelled  to  trust  to  the 
charity  ul  the  inhabitants,  who  did  not  allow  any  of 
them  io  be  ab.solntely  starved.  Still  tlirough  hardships, 
distress,  and  change  of  climate,  a  great  ])r()i)ortion  of 
them  perished.  So  eager  was  their  desire  to  retnrn,  that 
those  sent  to  Georgia  had  set  out,  and  actually  reach- 
ed New  York,  when  they  were  arrested.  They  ad- 
dressed a  pathetic  representation  to  the  English  gov- 
ernment, in  which,  quoting  the  most  solemn  treaties 
and  declarations,  they  proved  tliat  their  treatment  iiad 
been  as  faithless  as  it  was  cruel.  No  attention,  how- 
ever, was  paid  to  this  document,  and  so  guarded  a 
silence  was  preserved  by  the  government  of  Nova 
Scotia,  upon  the  subject  of  the  removal  of  the  Acudi- 
ans,  that  the  records  of  the  province  make  no  allu- 
sions whatever  to  the  event.  Notwithstanding  the 
barbarous  diligence  with  which  this  mandate  was  exe- 
cuted, it  is  supposed  that  the  number  actually  remov- 
ed from  the  province  did  not  exceed  7,000.  The  rest 
fled  into  the  depths  of  the  forests,  or  to  the  nearest 
French  settlements,  enduring  incredible  hardships. 
To  guard  against  the  return  of  the  hapless  fugitives, 
the  government  reduced  to  ashes  their  habitations  and 

)roperty,  laying  waste  even   their  own   lands,  with  a 

ury  exceeding  that  of  the  most  savage  enemy.  In 
one  district,  280  houses  were  at  once  in  a  L.aze.  The 
Aeadians,  from  the  heart  of  the  woods,  beheld  all 
they  possessed  consigned  to  destruction ;  yet  they 
made  no  movement  till  the  devastators  wantonly  set 
their  chapel  on  Ib-e.  They  then  rushed  forward  in  des- 
peration, killed  about  thirty  of  the  incendiaries,  and 

then  hastened  back  to  their  hiding  places." 

11.  —  At   the  close  of   the    "French   and  Indian 

war,"  France  was  compelled  to  yield  her  possessions 
in  North  America  to  the  English,  and  now  the  English 


I 


:rQHa»S^GKHC5M19E^B««MPBi®fii3faBB«3WI0«aS»^  ;-Wai*C 


MKUICA. 

»  arrangemonts  had 
ihcrc,  nor  was  any 
)rty  of  which  tlicy 
jly  thrown  on  th^; 
lied  to  trust  to  tlio 
I  not  allow  any  of 

through  hardships, 
^reat  ])r()[)ortion  of 
losire  to  return,  that 
and  actually  reach- 
rrested.  They  ad- 
:)  the  English  gov- 
lost  solemn  treaties 
their  treatment  iiad 

No  attention,  how- 
and  so  guarded  a 
/ernment  of  Nova 
loval  of  the  Acudi- 
nee  make  no  alln- 
otwithstanding  the 
s  mandate  was  exe- 
)er  actually  remov- 
!d  7,000.  The  rest 
,  or  to  the  nearest 
credible  hardships. 
!  hapless  fugitives, 
leir  habitations  and 

own  lands,  with  a 
savage  enemy.  In 
36  in  a  l.aze.     The 

woods,  beheld  all 
traction ;  yet  they 
?tators  wantonly  set 
shed  forward  in  des- 
e  incendiaries,  and 

places." 
bVench   and  Indian 
eld  her  possessions 
nd  now  the  English 


DOMIXinX   OF   OAN'ADA. 


403 


government  of  the  i'rovince  of  Nova  Scotia  did  all  in 
its  power  to  promote  the  general  prosperity  of  the 
sctllemenf.",  but  after  the  fullcsi,  e.xrrtions  hud  been 
juadc,  the  drc.'idful  blank  made  by  Llie  banishment 
of  the  Kr-Mich  was  painfully  visible.  After  the 
peace  the  Ereiuth  were  allowed  to  return  to  their 
•lid  homes,  and  occupy  lands  on  taking  the  cus- 
tti'uary  oaths,  but  no  compensation  was  olfercd  them 
for  the  property  of  which  they  liad  been  |tlundered. 
However,  a  few  did  return,  and  in  1772,  out  of 
a  Fr'MK.'h  population  of  18,000,  that  once  occupied 
j)ortions  of  Nova  Scotia,  but  2,000  rcmtiined.  It 
should  have  been  mentioned  bef(jre,  that  in  1758, 
ilurirrg  the  administration  of  Gov.  Lawretice  a  legisla- 
tive assembly  was  given  to  the  people  of  Nova  Scotia; 
und  also,  that  in  1761  a  treaty  was  made  with  the 
Indians  by  which  they  agreed  to  forever  bury  the 
hatchet,  and  to  accept  George  III  instead  of  the  King 
i)f  France  as  their  great  father. 

12.  —  During  the  war  of  the  revolution,  Nova 
Scotia  remained  loyal  to  the  British  interests,  and  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  the  population  of  the  province 
was  greatly  increased  by  the  loyalist  refugees  from 
the  United  States.  Many  of  theie  settled  in  what  was. 
soon  after,  in  1784,  erected  into  the  Province  of  New 
Brunswick.  At  the  .same  time  the  island  of  Cape- 
Breton  which,  since  the  capture  of  Louisburgh,  in, 
1748,  had  been  united  with  Nova  Scotia,  was  made  a. 
separate  colony.  It  remained  under  a  separate  gov- 
ernment, but  under  the  British  crown,  until  1820,. 
when  it  was  reunited  to  Nova  Scotia,  to  which  it  still 
belongs.  Since  these  events  Nova  Scotia  has  enjoyed 
a  long  period  of  peace,  in  which  the  province,  with  a 
popular  government,  partially  representative  and  par- 
tially crown  appointed,  has  grown  in  commercial 
importance.  In  1867  the  province  beeame  a  part  of 
the  Dominion  of  Canada. 


404  COUNTHIES   OF   XOUTII    AMERICA. 

PROVINCE  OF  NEW  BRUNSWICK. 
I.    SURFACE, 

1.  —  The  principal  bays  and  harbors  of  New  Bruns- 
wick are  Bathurst  Bay  on  the  north  coast,  Miramichi 
Bay  on  tlie  east,  and  Passamaquoddy  Bay  and  St. 
John  Harbor  on  the  soutli.  Tliere  are  many  rivers 
streams  and  lakes  in  the  province.  The  largest  river 
is  the  St.  John,  which  has  its  source  in  a  lake  of  the 
same  name  in  Maine.  After  entering  New  Brunswick 
it  flows,  first,  south,  and  then  sinitheast,  and  falls 
into  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  at  St.  John,  after  coursing  over 
450  miles.  The  principal  tributary  of  the  St.  John, 
in  New  Brunswiciv,  is  the  Tobique.  The  Miramichi 
courses  through  the  central  part  of  the  Province  in 
a  northeast  direction,  and  falls  into  the  gulf  of  St 
Lawrence.  The  Restigouche  divides  New  Brunswick 
from  Canada  and  falls  into  the  Bay  of  Chaleur  after  a 
course  of  200  miles.  The  Nepisiguit,  100  miles  long, 
also  flows  into  this  bay.  The  Petitcodiac  flows  into 
the  Bay  of  Fundy,  and  is  navigable  for  over  twenty- 
five  miles  for  large  vessels.  There  are  a  number  of 
small  lakes  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Province,  and 
in  the  southern  portion  there  are  a  few  somewhat 
larger.  Among  these  are  Grand  Lake,  twenty  miles 
long  and  about  five  broad,  and  Washademoak  Lake, 
twenty  miles  long  and  two  broad.  These  are  both 
between  St.  John  and  Frederigton. 

2.  —  Tliere  are  no  mountuiris  of  any  considerable 
hight  in  New  Brunswick,  however,  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  Province,  the  country  is  quite  mountainous. 
The  scenery  of  this  district  is  very  beautiful.  The 
surface  of  the  southern  portion  is  greatly  broken  by 
rocks  and  ravines,  the  coast  being  bold  and  rocky. 
East  of  the  St.  John  river  the  soil  is  deep  and  very 
fertile,  and  originally  covered  with  tall  and  dense 
forests.  To  the  west  of  that  river  the  soil  is  rather 
poorer,  but  there  are  many  well  watered  valleys  that 


siWK«wiir^»<»»iar««ai«J3»-'»^'*K.i«— aag-fm=fwp5»aigvM  i-artHtvr-fV.- 


ar€ 
ale 

coi 
int 
far 
or( 
no 
wii 
cli 
ve; 
wl 
Ai 


th( 
en 
thi 
tit 
na 
fir 
to 
th 
])e 
wl 
an 
or 
th 
Fi 
es 
de 
vi 
th 
of 
tr 
w 
ai 
tc 


1 


AMERICA. 


;UN8WICK. 


rbors  of  New  Bruns- 
irth  coast,  Miramichi 
noddy  Bay  and  St. 
ere  are  many  rivers 
!.  The  largest  river 
urce  in  a  lalve  of  the 
ring  New  Brunswick 
s(.)Utheast,  and  falls 
1,  after  coursing  over 
Lxry  of  the  St.  John, 
ue.  The  Miramichi 
;  of  the  Province  in 
into  the  gulf  of  St 
ides  New  Brunswic'K 
fiy  of  Chaleur  after  a 
guit,  100  miles  long, 
'etitcodiac  flows  into 
ble  for  over  twenty- 
jre  are  a  number  of 
of  the  Province,  and 
ire  a  few  somewhat 
I  Lake,  twenty  miles 
iVashademoak  Lake, 
id.  These  are  both 
I. 

of  any  considerable 
ver,  in  the  northern 
3  quite  mountainous, 
'ery  beautiful.  The 
is  greatly  broken  by 
ing  bold  and  rocky, 
oil  is  deep  and  very 
with  tall  and  dense 
er  the  soil  is  rather 
watered  valleys  that 


DOMINION   OF   CANADA. 


405 


are  very  fertile.  For  nearly  twenty  miles  inland, 
along  the  shore  of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  the 
county  is  flat  and  fertile;  but  in  the  interior  it  rises 
into  gently  sloping  hills,  which  extend  to  the  west  as 
far  as  the  St.  .John.  Iron  ore  is  abundant,  and  copper 
ore  has  been  found  on  the  banks  of  the  Nepisiguit, 
noi,  far  from  St.  John.  The  coal  field  of  New  Bruns- 
wick covers  an  area  of  10,000  square  miles.  The 
climate  is  healthful  thongh  quite  severe.  The  chief 
vegetable  production  of  New  Brunswick  is  timber,  of 
which  there  are  all  the  varieties  indigenous  to  North 
America  —  the  pine  predominating. 

II.    HISTORY. 

1783-tf>(l7. 

1 .  —  In  our  history  of  Nova  Scotia,  we  liave  brought 
the  history  of  New  Brunswick  forward  until  it  was 
erected  into  a  separate  province  in  1783.  Previous  to 
that  erection,  the  French  comprehended  it  under  the 
title  of  New  France,  or  the  British  held  it  under  the 
name  Nova  Scotia.  After  Nova  Scotia  had  been 
finally  ceded  to  the  English,  the  P'rench  set  up  a  claim 
to  New  Brunswick,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  to  defend 
their  claims,  they  erected  forts  on  the  neck  of  the 
])eninsula.  and  armed  the  Acadians  and  Indians,  but, 
when  all  Canada  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  British, 
and  the  peace  of  1768  was  concluded,  all  dissensions 
on  this  subject  were  ended.  However,  even  after  this, 
the  country  was  left  nearly  unoccupied  except  by  a  few 
French,  who  had  sought  refuge  among  its  forests  to 
escape  the  heartless  persecution  of  the  English  already 
described.  In  1762,  a  few  families  settled  at  Mauger- 
ville,  about  fifty  miles  up  the  St.  John,  and,  in  1783, 
they  numbered  over  800.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
of  the  Kevolution,  several  lhou.sands  of  disbanded 
troops,  who  had  been  removed  from  New  P^nglan  i, 
were  located  at  Fredericton;  and  a  party  of  Acadi- 
ans who  had  settled  there,  were  ordered  to  Madawaska 
to  make  room  for  them.  These  new  colonists,  however, 


406 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


accustomed  to  all  the  comforts  of  civilized  life,  en- 
dured the  most  dreadful  hardsliips  wh'sn  first  placed 
in  the  midst  of  this  wilderness;  and  it  was  on!}'  after 
severe  siiifering  and  toil  that  they  could  place  their 
families  in  any  degree  of  comfort. 

2.  —  In  1785,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  was  appointed  Gov- 
ernor of  the  province.  lie  exerted  all  the  powers  at 
his  command  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  prov- 
ince, which  gradually  but  slowly  advanced  in  pros- 
perity. In  1803,  he  returned  to  England,  after  which, 
until  1817,  the  government  of  the  coloisy  was  admin- 
istered by  Presidents.  But  the  foundation  of  New 
Brunswick  was  at  length  laid  in  1809.  when  heav}'- 
duties  were  levied  on  timber  imported  to  England 
from  the  Baltic,  while  that  from  New  Brunswick  was 
left  free.  "The  export  of  timber,  from  that  period, 
continually  increased,  till  it  reached  its  height  in  1825, 
when,  in  consequence  of  speculative  overtrading,  a 
severe  reaction  was  experienced.  Yet,  since  that 
event,  this  branch  of  industry  has  rallied,  and  becom.e  i 
nearly  as  extensive  as  ever,  while  a  new  impulse  has  ^ 
been  given  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country  by  the  ar- 
rival of  foreign  cultivators." 

3. —  From  1817  to  1823,  the  office  of  Lieutenant- 
Governor  was  held  by  Major  General  Smith,  although 
during  nearly  the  whole  of  the  time  the  administra- 
tion of  affairs  was  intrusted  to  Presidents  Chipman 
and  Bliss.  In  August,  1824,  the  latter  was  succeeded 
by  Sir  Howard  Douglas.*,  to  whose  exertions  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  tlie  province  are  greatly  in- 
debted, lie  was  relieved  by  Sir  Archibald  Campbell, 
whose  place  was  supplied,  in  1837,  by  Major  General 
Sir  John  Ilarvey,  from  Prince  Edward  Island.  On 
the  removal  of  the  latter  to  Newfoundland,  the  office 
of  Governor  of  New  Brunswick  was  given  to  Sir  W. 
G.  Colebrooke.  During  the  administration  of  Sir 
John  Ilarvey,  the  disputed  boundary  between  Maine 
and  New  Brunswick,  which  had  long  been  a  cause  of 
controversy  between  Great   Britain  and  the    United 


!>t"iiw^:u'^j(iiiam' 


;,,WTO™reB««K^-»WwWs»roS«»-<^-'!SSW5K^ 


Sta' 
lilit 
tenl 
bou 
Sin 
ern 
equ 
pr(j 
atit 


1 
Ne 
ies 
by 
thf 
ne; 
om 

pr 


wi 

lig 
ck 
ha 
mi 
Tl 
bt 
nc 
ki 
Is 
St 
of 
fit 


IMERICA. 

)f  civili/ed  life,  en- 
5  wlnn  first  placed 
id  it  was  on]}'  after 
yf  could  place  their 

was  appointed  Gov- 
l  all  the  powers  at 
dition  of  the  prov- 

advaiiced  in  pros- 
ngland,  after  wliieli, 
colony  was  adniin- 
foundalion  of  New 

1809.  when  heav}' 
ported  to  Enghmd 
•few  Brunswick  was 
•,  from  that  period, 
1  its  height  in  1825, 
tive  overtrading,  a 
Yet,  since  that 
rallied,  and  become 
a  new  impulse  has 
!  country  by  the  ar- 

fTice  of  Lieutenant- 
ral  Smith,  altliough 
me  the  administra- 
'residents  Chipman 
atter  was  succeeded 
hose  exertions  the 
vince  are  greatly  in- 
Archibald  Campbell, 
,  by  Major  General 
Idward  Island.  On 
:)undland,  the  office 
fas  given  to  Sir  W. 
ministration  of  Sir 
lary  between  Maine 
ong  been  a  cause  of 
in  and   the    United 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


407 


States,  threatened  to  involve  the  two  countries  in  hos- 
tilities; but  fortunately,  in  1842,  this  subject  of  con- 
tention was  removed  by  a  treaty  which  settled  the 
boundary  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  both  parties. 
Since  this  period.  New  Brunswick  has  enjoyed  a  gov- 
ernment similar  to  tliat  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  has  made 
equal  progress  in  commerce  and  wealth.  In  1867,  the 
province,  with  Nova  Scotia,  entered  into  the  confeder- 
ation called  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND. 
I.    SURFACE. 

1, This  Island  is  separated  from  Nova  Scotia  and 

Nevv  Brunswick  by  Northumberland  Strait,  which  var- 
ies in  width  from  9to  30  miles.    The  shores  are  indented 
by  numerous  bays,  some  of  which  extend  so  far  inland 
that  the  island  "is  shaped  into  three  peninsulas,  con- 
nected  by    narrow   isthmuses,    one  of    which    is  but 
one  mile  wide.     The  coasts  are  bold  and   lined  with 
p'1  cliffs,  ranging  from  20  to  100  feet  in  hight.     The 
,  ,,ee  is  beautifully  diversified  and  watered  by  nu- 
•        us  springs  and  rivers.     The  soil  is  fertile,  covered 
with  a  th'in  laver  of  decayed  vegetable  matter,  over  a 
lio-ht  loam  about  a  foot  'deep,  below  which  is  a  solid 
clav,  resting  upon  sandstone.     No  valuable  minerals 
have  been  discovered.     The  climate  is  very  healthy, 
much    milder  than  that  of   the  adjoining   continent. 
The  island  was  formerly  covered  by  extensive  forests, 
but  they  have  been  nearly  all  removed,  and  there  is 
now  only  sufficient  timber  for  industrial  purposes.  All 
kinds  of  grain  and  fruit  succeed  well.     Prince  Edward 
Island  is  one  of  the  best  fishing  stations  on  the  gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence.     The  fishery  is  principally  in  the  hands 
of  fishermen  from  the  United   States,  who  during  the 
fishing  season  employ  from  200  to  300  vessels. 
II.    HISTORY. 

1063-1807. 

1.  —It  is  claimed  by  some,  though  erroneously,  that 


408 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


this  is  tlie  island  that  was  discovered  by  Cabot  in 
1497,  and  by  him  called  St.  John.  When  France 
established  a  colony  in  America  called  new  France,  this 
island  was  included  within  its  boundaries ;  however, 
if  we  except  Cliamplain's  description,  there  is  scarcely 
any  mention  of  it  until  1663,  when  it  was  granted  toa 
French  captain  by  the  name  of  Doublat,  who  held  it 
in  subordination  to  a  fishing  company  established  at 
the  Island  of  Miscou.  It  was  valued  only  for  its 
fisheries,  and  to  facilitate  this  industry  several  unim- 
portant stations  were  established  on  its  coast.  St.  John, 
as  the  island  was  called,  began  to  emerge  from  gener- 
al obscurity  soon  after  the  treaty  of  1718,  when  Nova 
Scotia,  being  ceded  to  Britain,  a  number  of  the  French 
settlers,  who  could  not  submit  themselves  to  the  Brit- 
ish yoke  sought  refuge  and  freedom  on  tliis  i.sland. 
When  Cape  Breton  was  captured  by  the  New  England 
forces  in  17-1:5,  St.  John  shared  the  same  fate;  but 
three  years  later,  both  were  restored  to  France  by  the 
treaty  of  Ai.\  la  Chcpelle.  After  the  second  reduc- 
tion of  Louisburg,  in  1758,  that  of  St  John  again  fol- 
lowed, when  it  became  permanently  annexed  to  the 
British  crown. 

2  — But  the  French  inhabitants  of  this  island, 
numbering  at  the  time  four  or  five  thousand,  were 
subjected  to  about  the  same  treatment  as  their  breth- 
ren in  Nova  Scotia.  The  details  of  the  expulsion  are 
not  stated,  but  it  appears  that  some  of  the  inhabitants 
were  sent  to  Canada,  some  to  the  southern  colonies, 
and  others  to  France  ;  while  it  is  admitted  that  many 
contrived  to  conceal  themselves.  So  complete,  how- 
ever, was  the  desolation,  that,  in  1770,  twelve  years 
later,  only  150  families  were  found  on  the  island.  The 
treaty  of  1763  confirmed  St  John  to  the  British  gov- 
ernment of  Great  Britain.  However,  several  years 
elapsed  before  measures  were  taken  to  promote  its 
settlement 

3.  —  A  strange  scheme  was  that  forrr-ed  by  Lord 
Egrcmont,  by  which  the  island  was  divided  into  twelve 


dist 
ere( 
was 
pla 
adi 
20, 
cou 
cl,ai 
tie 
wh 
the 
pri 
we 
kii 

cec 

of 

15 

po 

ex 

sic 

g<^ 
Pf 

hi 

pr 

an 

V( 

ar 
w 

h( 
in 

IT 

tl 

Vi 

P 
1 


-^HtiS5(F.ffl 


»-.t.ii4r9—a^iKg.aftfe<s<»>&<g^i*' !»***'  ^^"^ 


AMERICA. 

verecl  by  Cabot  in 
)hn.  Wiicn  France 
lied  new  France,  this 
jundaries ;  however, 
ion,  there  is  scarcely 
1  it  was  granted  to  a 
)oublat,  who  held  it 
pany  established  at 
valued  only  for  its 
ustry  several  uuirn- 
I  its  coast.  St.  John, 
emerge  from  gener- 
of  1718,  when  Nova 
umber  of  the  French 
jmselves  to  the  Brit- 
dom  on  this  i.sland. 
3y  the  New  England 
the  same  fate  ;  but 
ed  to  France  by  the 
r  the  second  reduc- 
[  St  John  again  fol- 
ntly  annexed   to  the 

ints   of   this   island, 

live  thousand,  were 

nent  as  their  breth- 

of  the  expulsion  are 

»e  of  the  inhabitants 

i   southern  colonies, 

admitted  that  many 

So  complete,  how- 

1770,  twelve  years 

d  on  the  island.  The 

1  to  the  British  gov- 

?ever,  several  years 

,ken  to  promote   its 

hat  forp^ed  by  Lord 
s  divided  into  twelve 


giW<a*»M-»«W^°SiiiNiHiJ*M^aWl^g' 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


409 


districts,  ruled  bv  as  many  barons,  each  o  whom  was  to 
erect  a  ca.^tle  on  his  own  property,  while  hat  n"W«man 
was  to  preside  as  lord  paramount.  Tins  nd.eulous 
plan  was  changed  for  another  not  much  wiser.  In  17b7 
a  division  was  made  into  sixty-seven  townships,  of  about 
20,000  acres  each,  which,  with  some  reservations  for 
countv  towns,  were  granted  to  individuals  who  had 
claims  upon  the  government.  Their  exeijions  to  set- 
tle the  country,  however,  were  not  very  effective,  and 
when  they  resolved,  as  the  only  means  of  rendenng 
the  property  valuable,  to  sell  it  in  small  lots,  then- 
prices  were  too  high ;  and  as  their  rights  to  he  land 
were  conditional,  they  could  not  give  to  settlers  that 
Icind  of  tenure  which  is  the  most  secure. 

4  —In  1770.  the  proprietors  of  the  island  suc- 
ceed'ed  in  procuring  a  government  separate  from  that 
of  Nova  Scotia^  although  at  the  time  there  were  but 
150  families  on  the  island.  Mr.  Patterson  first  ap- 
pointed to  that  ofTice,  brought  back  a  number  of  the 
exiled  Acadians- emigrants  began  to  arrive  in  con- 
siderable  numbers,  and  in  1773  a  constitution  was 
given  and  the  first  House  of  Assembly  called.  Gov 
Patterson,  however,  and  Gen.  Fanning,  who  succeeded 
him  in  1789,  were  involved  in  contests  with  the  pro- 
prietors and  settlers,  who  accused  them  of  unlawful 
ambition  to  procure  land  for  themselves.  , 

5  —The  name  St.  John,  caused  considerable  incon- 
venience, as  the  principal  towns  in  New  Brunswick 
and  Newfoundland  had  the  same  name.  The  name 
was  therefore  changed  to  Prince  Edward  ^^^^^^ 
honor  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,  who,  while  commander 
in  America,  had  promoted  some  valuable  improve- 
ments. In  '1803,  !he  Earl  of  Se  kirk  earned  over  to 
the  island  800  Highlanders.  This  colony,  under  the 
wise  management  of  the  Eari,  soon  became  very  pios- 
perous.  Following  this  colony  others  came,  and  in 
1840  the  Highland  Colony  numbered  about  o,000. 

6.-I)uri1ig  the  administration  of  Gov.  Desbanes 
Prince  Edward  Island  progressed  rapidly.     In  \^i6 


410 


COUXTUTES   OF   NOHTII   AMKRICA. 


lliis  r.overnor  was  succeeded   by  Mr.  Smyth,  whose 
tyrannicul   conduct  created    consideraMe   excitement. 
For  several  years  previous  to   1823,  lie  prevented  a 
session  of  the    assembly,  and   when   the   people   took 
measures  to  petition   his   removal,  lie  caused  them  to 
be  arrested.     Mr.  Stewart,  the  high  Shcriil  of  the  col- 
onv,  having   escaped    to   England  via  Nova    Scotia, 
made  known   the  aitairs  of  tlie  colony  to  the  home 
government,   when  the  Governor   was    removed   and 
Lieut.  Col.  Heady  appointed  in  his  place.     This  new 
Governor  was  well  received,  and  in  conjunction  with 
the  as.sembly  he  effected  useful  legislation.     In    1831 
Keady   was  succeeded  by  Col.  Young,  who  adminis- 
tered the  affairs  of  the  colony   uniil   1836,  in   which 
vear  Sir  John  Harvey  was  named  his  successor.     Sir 
John  gave  good  satisfaction,  but  in  1837  he  was  re- 
moved to  the  government  of  New  Brunswick,  and  his 
place  supplied  by  Sir  Charles  A.  Fitzroy.     Thus  con- 
tinued the  government  of  the  island  until  it  joined  the 
Dominion  of  Canada. 

DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 

lH<i7-tH7(f. 

1.  — Having  in  the  foregoing  pages  brought  ths 
history  of  the  provinces  that  now  constitute  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada  down  to  within  a  few  years  of  the 
confederation,  we  may  now  pass  on  to  notice  the  his- 
tory of  this  newly  formed  government,  as  well  as  the 
general  progress  of  the  industries  under  its  fostering 
care.  It  is  expected  that  the  Dominion  government 
will  eventually  extend  its  rule  over  all  the  British 
possessions  in  America  lying  north  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  founded  in  1867,  by  the  union  of  the 
Provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec.  New  Brunswick  and 
Nova  Scotia.  Five  years  later,  or  in  1872,  it  em- 
braced, in  addition  to  these  four  provinces,  the  Prov- 
inces of  Manitoba  and  British  Columbia,  and  the 
Northwest  Territory.  In  1873  Prince  Edward  Island 
joined  the  Dominion,  and  Newfoundland  was  prepar- 
ing to  follow. 


ot 
m 

0( 
1) 

tl 
lii 
ti 

}, 
e 
b 
\ 

tl 

d 
s 
i 
e 
r 
c 
( 


r3tfwr«»K3as*isa!BB«e»<-.i-vJ3it3»!*a»»sKs^^^ 


lMKRICA. 

Mr.  Smyth,  whose 
IcraMe   excitcniont. 
]2'S,  lie  prevented  a 
;n   the   people   took 
he  caused  theiu  to 
li  Sheriil  of  the  col- 
via  Nova    Scotia; 
olony  to  the   home 
was   removed   an'd 
s  place.     This  new 
in  conjunction  with 
■gislation.     In    1831 
oung.  who  adminis- 
niil   1836,  in   which 
1  liis  successor.     Sir 
in  1837  he  was  re- 
Brunswick,  and  his 
Fitzroy.     Thus  con- 
id  until  it  joined  the 

STADA. 

pases  brought  the 
v  constitute  the  Do- 
1  a  few  years  of  the 
3n  to  notice  the  his- 
iment,  as  well  as  the 
;  under  its  fostering 
Mninion  government 
over  all  the  British 
lorth  of  the    United 

by  the  union  of  the 
few    Brunswick  and 

or  in  1872,  it  em- 
provinces,  the  Prov- 

Columbia,  and  the 
I'ince  Edward  Island 
lundland  was  prepar- 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


411 


0  __Thc  population  of  the  Dominion,  exclusive  of 
othJr  Britisii  possessions,  at  the  present  date,  18<h,  i3 
not  far  short  of  4,000,000.  The  area  is  about  S,oOij,- 
000  square  miles.  There  is  no  state  churcli  i.i  the 
Dominion;  none  in  all  British  America.  1  crsons  of 
the  Roman  Catliolic  faith  number  nearly  one  and  a 
lialf  millions.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  popula- 
tions are  Presbyterians,  Anglicr.n.s,  Wesleyans  and 
Methodists,  Baptists,  Lutherans,  Congregationahsts, 
etc  The  Roman  Catholics  are  in  a  majority  in  (Que- 
bec, and  also  in  New  Brunswick  In  Ontario  the 
Wcsleyans  are  in  the  majority,  while  in  Nova  bcotia 
the  Presbyterians  have  a  plurality.  -^      ■   • 

;,  _The  common  school  laws  of  the  Dominion 
differ  in  the  different  provinces.  The  schools  are 
supported  partly  by  government  and  partly  by  self- 
imposed  local  ta.Kation.  The  license  system  for  teach- 
ers is  under  the  management  of  the  provincial  Nor- 
mal schools.  The  schools  of  Canada  are  making  ex- 
cellent progress,  and  everywhere  in  the  Dominion  the 
cause  of  education  is  making  rapid  advancenient. 

4  —The  government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  is 
som'ewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  mother  country.    The 
Parliament  consists  of  the  Queen  of  Lrreat  Britain  and 
upper  house  stvled  the  Senate,  and  a  House  of  Com- 
nions.     The  Queen  is  represented  by  a  Governor-ben- 
eral,  who  is  appointed  by  the  Crown,  and  exercises  his 
authority  with  the  aid  and  advice  of  a  council  appoint- 
ed by  himself.     The  Senate  consists  of  not  more  than 
seventy-two  members,  who  are  chosen  by  the  Cxovernor- 
General,    and    hold   the   appointment   for  life.      ihe 
House  of  Commons  consists  of  about  180  metnbeis, 
elected  bv  the  people.     Each  of  the  provinces  has  its 
local  or  pVovincial  government,  consisting  of  an  Assem- 
bly elected  by  the  people,  with  a  Lieutenant  Governor 
at''the  head  of  the  executive.     The  troops  maintained 
in  the  Dominion  by  the  government  of  Crieat  Britain 
have  been  reduced  to  5,000  men.     The  mihtia  which 
was  organized  in  1868  by  the  first  Federal  Parliament, 


^aaaiate;  jii  j?v"»  ?  -ft  fflfee^^^^^" 


412 


COl'NTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


i 

i; 
I 


consists  of  all  male  British  subjects  between  eighteen 
and  sixtv,  divided  into  an  active  and  reserve  force. 
In  1870, "the  number  of  men  on  the  rolls  was  675,000. 
The  naval  forces  of  the  Dominion  in  1871  consisted  of 
eitrht  armed  screw  steamers,  maintained  on  the  great 
lakos  and  River  St.  Lawrence,  and  two  coast  steamers, 
available  as  gunboats. 

5,  _The  Dominion,  as  we  have  said,  originally  in- 
cluded the  provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  N(>va  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick.  The  Legislature  of  Newfound- 
land declared  in  favor  of  joining  the  Dominion,  but 
the  people,  in  November,  1869,  by  a  large  majority, 
voted  against  it.  In  the  same  year  the  government  of 
the  Dominion  purchased  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany its  vast  territory.  An  insurrection  of  colonists 
and  natives,  who  protested  against  having  their  land 
treated  as  a  dependent  territory,  induced  the  govern- 
ment to  organize  in  1870,  that  part  of  the  newly  pur- 
chased territory  which  is  situated  between  longitude 
96°  and  99°  West,  and  the  United  States  boundary 
line  and  latitude  50°  38'  North,  as  an  independent  prov- 
ince under  the  name  of  Manitoba.  The  immense  un- 
organized territory  bevond  the  limits  of  Manitoba  is 
called  the  Northwest  Territory.  British  Columbia  was 
received  into  the  Union  in  March,  1871. 

NEWFOUNDLAND. 

1 .  —  This  island  was  discovered  by  the  Cabots  in 
1497.  It  is  a  large  island  in  the  form  of  an  irregular 
triangle,  about  1,0(X)  miles  in  circumference.  On  the 
nonhwestern  side,  the  straits  of  Belle  Isle,  about  ten 
miles  in  width,  separate  it  from  Labrador;  and  on  the 
southwest  it  is  about  fifty  miles  distant  from  Cape 
Breton,  leaving  a  pa.ssage  of  that  breadth  into  the  Gulf 
of  St.  Lawrence.  The  shores  are  generally  bold  and 
rugged,  the  surface  mountainous,  and  the  soil  barren ; 
yet,°  notwithstanding  its  scanty  internal  resourees, 
Newfoundland  has  formed  hitherto,  in  a  commercial 


-.  0magn^ii>*»iammemis^^asi»n^i»' 


J. 


/VMERICA. 

ts  between  eighteen 
!  and  reserve  force, 
e  rolls  was  675,000. 
in  1871  consisted  of 
itained  on  the  great 
I  two  coa.st  steamers, 

3  said,  originally  in- 
|ueV)ec,  Nova  Scotia 
ature  of  Newfound- 

tlie  Dominion,  but 
jy  a  large  majority, 
T  the  government  of 
Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
•rection  of  colonists 
it  having  their  land 
induced  the  govern- 
•t  of  the  newly  pur- 
[  between  longitude 
ed  States  boundary 
in  independent  prov- 
The  immense  un- 
nits  of  Manitoba  is 
Jritish  Columbia  was 

1871. 

?d  by  the  Cabots  in 
form  of  an  irregular 
lumference.  On  the 
Belle  Isle,  about  ten 
abrador ;  and  on  the 
3  distant  from  Cape 
jreadth  into  the  Gulf 
!  generally  bold  and 
and  the  soil  barren ; 
'  internal  resourees, 
rto,  in  a  commercial 


DOMINION   OF   CANADA. 


413 


view  the  most  important  of  all  the  British  no.s.seHsions 
in  America.  The  surrounding  ocean  is  rich  in  treas- 
ure. Immense  fields  of  ice,  detached  from  the  Arctic 
shores,  and  annually  floated  down  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  island,  convey  on  their  surface  large  herds  of 
seal,  from  which  the  adventurous  seamen  draw  valu- 
able stores  of  oil.  To  the  east  the  celebrated  bank  of 
Newfoundland,  compo.sed  almost  throughout  of  masses 
of  solid  rock,  forms  an  extensive  fisliing  ground  of  bOO 
miles  in  length  and  200  in  breadth.  Here  the  cod 
fishery,  the  most  .'-tensive  fishery  in  the  world,  has 
for  several  centuries  been  constantly  increasing  in  ex- 
tent, and  yet  not  the  slightest  diminution  of  its  fruit- 
fulness  has  ever  "been  observed. 

•i  —  Almost   immediately    after   its   niscovery    its 
shores  became  celebrated  for  their  fisheries.      1  he  Eng- 
lish claimed  the  right  of  jurisdicti<.n  over  the  island. 
But  for  a  long  time  the  number  of  British  vessels  em- 
ployed in  the  vicinity  of  the  island  was  less  than  those 
of  the  French  or  the  Spanish.     After  several  unsuc- 
cessful  attempts  to  form  a  settlement,  Mr.  buy,  an 
intelli'^ent  merchant  of  Bristol  succeeded  in  induciiig 
a  number  of  influential  persons  at  court  to  engage  in 
the  undertaking,  and,  in  1610,  having  been  apix.nued 
governor  of  the  intended  colony,  he  conveyed  thither 
thirty-nine  persons,  who  constructed  a  dwelling  and 
storehouse,  and  formed  the  first  permanent  settlement 
on  the  island.  .     -»j„„ 

3  —A  Catholic  colony  was  established  in  New- 
foundland in  1621,  by  Sir  George  Calvert,  ^^terwards 
Lord  Baltimore,  the  founder  of  Maryland.  lie  resided 
on  the  island  a  considerable  time  In  1660,  the  J  rench 
began  to  form  settlements,  which  they  fortified,  show- 
inl  an  evident  wish  to  get  possession  of  the  whole 
island.  In  16V)2,  their  works  at  Plf  ^P*^*  ^.^/^f;" 
tially  destroyed  by  the  English,  but,  in  1696,  they 
twice  attacked  St.  John,  and  the  second  time  having 
gained  possession  of  it,  set  it  on  fire  Soon  a^^er  they 
reduced  all  the  English  stations  but  two,  but  the 


tammsisas^msMfif- 


414 


rf)T-NTIUKS   OF   NOllTIT    AMKHTCA. 


treaty  of  Rvs\vi<k,  in  1007,  tfrmiiiatod  tho  contest, 
jiikI  Veston'i'l  i-vcry  tliin<;  to  th(3  same  stnte  as  before 
tlio  comniciieetntMit  of  liostilities. 

4.  —  But  till'  war  of  tlie  'ji-ession,  brcakinj;  out  in 
17<>2,  the  eoloiiy  was,  of  cu.u-se,  again  exposed  to  at- 
taelv  from  tlio  French.  In  170.').  the  British  eolnnists 
were  snceessfnlly  attacked,  and,  in  1708,  St.  .lohn 
■was  surpri.sed  and  eonii>leiely  de.«trf)ved,  and  the 
French  became  masters  of  every  Knirlish  .station  but 
one  on  tlie  island.  The  suc(!esses  of  the  Knglish,  how- 
ever, on  the  continent  enabled  them,  at  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht,  in  1718,  to  redeem  all  their  lo.«ses  in  this  dis- 
tant quarter,  and  Louis  XIV  was  compelled  to  yield 
lip  all  his  possessions  in  Newfoundland,  but  Iut  re- 
tained for  his  subjects  the  right  of  erecting  huts  and 
lishiii"'  stages  on  particular  portions  of  the  coast.  In 
1729,°the  colony  was  withdrawn  from  its  nominal  de- 
pendence on  Nova  Scotia,  from  which  period,  until 
1827,  the  government  of  the  island  was  admini.stered 
by  naval  commanders  appointed  to  crui.se  on  tlie  lish- 
ing  station,  but  who  returned  to  England  during  the 
wi'nter.  Since  1827,  the  government  has  been  admin- 
istered by  resi<lent  Governors;  and,  in  1832,  at  the 
earne.st  solicitation  of  the  inhabitants,  n  Representative 
Assembly  was  granted  them. 

5.  —  From  this  time  the  province  has  made  contin- 
ual progress,  and  will  soon  take  its  stand  in  the  Do- 
minion, on  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  provinces. 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA. 

1^  —  This  province  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  not 
befoVe  referred  to  at  length,  is  bounded  on  the  south 
by  the  Uiiited  States,  on  the  east  by  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, and  on  the  west  by  the  Pacific  Ocean.  It  in- 
chides  the  important  islands  of  Queen  Charlotte  and 
Vancouver.  The  latter  was  formerly  a  separate  Brit- 
ish colony.  British  Columbia  was  united  to  the  Do- 
minion in  1871.     There  are  portions  of  the  province 


KmCA. 


RErrHLTC   OF   MEXICO. 


415 


fitnd  thr;  contest, 
le  Btnte  as  before 

1,  breaking;  out  in 
in   exposed   to  at- 

British  colonists 
1  1708,  St.  .loiin 
strovt'd,  and  the 
iirlisli  station  Imt 
tlic  Knglish,  how- 
1,  at  tlie  treaty  of 

hx«ses  in  this  dis- 
impelled  to  yield 
Hand,  but  ho  re- 
creeting  huts  and 

of  the  coast.  In 
n  its  nominal  de- 
lieh  period,  until 
was  admini.stcrcd 
eruise  on  the  lish- 
igland  during  the 
i  has  been  adinin- 
,  in  1832,  at  the 
,  a  Representative 

has  made  con  tin- 
stand  in  the  Do- 
3  other  provinces. 


on  of  Canada,  not 
ded  on  the  south 
the  Rocky  Moun- 
fic  Ocean.  It  in- 
en  Charlotte  and 
y  a  separate  Brit- 
united  to  the  Do- 
3  of  the  province 


near  the  sea  where  the  soil  is  good  and  the  climate 
mild,  though  rainy.  In  the  interior  the  surface!  i.s 
rugg('(l  and  tlie  climate  severe.  The  coast  line  is  char- 
acterized by  a  kind  of  canals,  often  walled  in  by 
mountains.  Furs  are  extensively  exported.  There  is 
much  valualile  timber,  and  the  tisheries  will  eventually 
become  very  important.  'I'iiere  is  al.so  much  (inc 
gra/.ing  land,  and  gold,  coal  and  marble  are  found  in 
promising  ([uantities.  The  area  of  the  province  is  es- 
timated at  240,00(1  s(p;are  miles.  The  capital  is  lo- 
cated at  Victoria.  In  i874,  the  jiopulation,  exclusive 
of  Indians  was  14,0-l;>.  The  total  population  was,  in 
the  tame  year,  estimated  at  50,000.  'J  he  linest  harbor 
is  at  E.squimault.  The  province  has  an  Anglican 
Bish(^p,  who  is  located  at  Isew  Westminster. 


THE  REPUBLIC  OF  MEXICO. 
I.    ABORIUINAL  HISTORY. 

J'rior  to  the  Sjianlah  Conquetit. 

1.  — Only  by  a  careful  analysis  of  the  architectural 
and  other  remains  of  a  people,  can  we  approach  to  a 
knowledge  of  their  history  in  the  ab.sence  of  written 
records  or  of  hieroglyphs  which  may  be  deciphered  ; 
and,  until  recently,  the  buildings  found  by  the  Span- 
iards in  Mexico  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  have  been 
misunderstood  as  indicating  the  grandeur  of  the  pal- 
aces occupied  by  monarchs,  while  the  people  were  ap- 
parently homeless  and  uncared  for.  The  errors  of  the 
past  will  serve  as  beacons  to  warn  us  from  siuiilar 
dangers. 

2.  —  When  America  was  first  discovered,  the  bar- 
barous tribes  that  inhabited  and  possessed  the  country 
differed  considerably  in  their  degrees  of  civilization. 
Some  tribes  depended  almost  entirely  upon  their  suc- 
cess in  the  chase,  and  others  mainly  resorted  to  fishing 
for  a  sub.sistence.  Other  tribes  added  to  such  pursuits 
a  knowledge  of  agriculture  more  or  less  limited,  and 


u;i^a^-vatete^^te^d^iftV^^^^,--...^^>^,:j»:^,aapiS-ag.ri;.»,!!i>t?'-r-' 


416 


t'Ol'NTItlKrt   OK   NOimi    AMKHICA. 


yet  others,  now  distinguished  na  ViUage  Indians,  had 
iutaineil  a  h'v^h  degree  of  proficiency  as  biiiUlers,  unit- 
ing tlicrewilii  some  slvill  in  the  art  of  war,  great  apti- 
tude and  progress  in  astronomical  researches,  much 
Miccesa  in  the  management  of  huula  whicli  tliey  had 
>(rought  under  cultivation,  and  so  umeh,  or  so  little, 
development  in  social  life,  as  is  involved  in  the  prac- 
tice of  living  in  common.  Aboriginal  Mexicans  were 
of  the  last  innned  and  higlu  t  class,  but  there  is  no 
reason  to  conclude  that  they  were  in  any  respect  dif- 
fering from  other  tribes  save  iu  ilevel(>ptnent. 

3.  —  The  tribes  iu  dillerent  parts  of  the  continent 
do  not  ajjpear  to  have  varied  from  each  other  more 
than  the  circumstances  by  which  they  were  surrounded 
and  influenced  snfUcientiy  explain,  if  we  take  into  ac- 
count long  courses  of  years  operating  upon  diflerent 
members  of  one  family  in  various  climates,  shut  ofl 
from  intercourse  by  the  absence  of  literature  until 
long  after  the  main  divergences  were  consummated. 
Tliere  is  no  positive  evidcn(;e  that  the  Mexicans  were 
of  the  same  race  with  the  Indian  tribes  by  which  they 
were  surrounded,  but  there  is  nothing  that  militates 
decidedly  against  that  conclusion  ;  and  within  historic 
times  in  Europe,  the  diEferenliation  observable  between 
German  bands  that  engaged  in  war  and  those  of  tiie 
same  tribes  who  were  persistently  occupied  in  agricul- 
ture and  other  indu.stries,  sulliciently  illustrate  how 
much  greater  changes  than  have  been  observed  on  this 
continent  could  readily  arise  among  peoples  of  a  like 
origin.  The  traditions  of  the  Mexicans  favor  the  idea 
of  peculiar  races,  but  where  there  is  no  written  history, 
such  traditions  cannot  be  accepted  as  decisive;  still 
such  contributions  toward  knowledge  are  valuable  and 
cannot  fail  to  be  interesting. 

i,  —  Mexican  hieroglyphics  are  said  to  show  that 
the  Toltecas,  or  Toltecs,  were  expelled  from  their  own 
country,  somewhere  in  the  north,  which  they  name  as 
Tollan,  in  the  year  A.  I).  472.  They  are  supposed  to 
liave  spent  104'  years  from  that  time  as  a  migratory 


IKUICA. 

lagc  Indians,  had 
as  b\iilder.s,  unit- 
►f  war,  ercat  upti- 
researches,  nnicli 
s  which  tliey  had 
imch,  or  so  little, 
lived  in  the  pruc- 
lal  Mexicans  were 
i,  but  there  is  no 
)  any  respect  dif- 
l(^j)tnent. 
of  the  continent 
each  other  more 
y  were  surrounded 
f  we  take  into  ac- 
ig  upon  difterent 
climates,  shut  off 
)f  literature  until 
ere  consummated, 
he  Mexicans  were 
bes  by  which  they 
ing  that  militates 
md  within  historic 
ibservable  between 
and  those  of  tiie 
!cupied  in  agricul- 
lly  illustrate  how 
n  observed  on  this 
peoples  of  a  like 
jans  favor  the  idea 
no  written  history, 
as  decisive ;  still 
;e  are  valuable  and 

said  to  show  that 
ed  from  their  own 
nich  they  name  as 
'y  are  supposed  to 
le  as  a  migratory 


-Jil^B^K^MsSC^^^^U^-^.^ 


Ht.,iia,iiifijfii  ^  ,Ts^^ji  ^-'■■^t^^iMK^^ 


REl'UDIJC   OF   MEXICO. 


417 


;u.  RUN. 


people,  before  they  settled  down  at  a  place  about  fifty 
miles  east  of  the  present  City  of  Mexico,  in  the  year 
578,  and  continued  there  twenty  years,  moving  a  little 
way  to  the  west  at  the  end  of  that  time  to  found  a  city, 
called  after  the  home  from  which  their  ancestors  had 
been  driven,  Tollan,  or  Tula. 

5,  —  Probably  an  elective  monarchy  or  chieftainship 
governed  the  wanderers  in  thoir  movements  from  place 
to  place ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  the  monarchy  be- 
came centered  in  one  family  about  or  soon  after  their 
aeitlement,  as  it  is  claimed  that  monarchical  institu- 
tions prevailed  for  almost  four  hundred  years,  from 
A.  D.  667  until  the  people,  having  largely  increased  in 
numbers  and  wealth,  were  suddenly  smitten  by  famine 
and  pestilence,  so  that  their  cities  were  almost  depopu- 
lated. 

6.  —  If  Cortez  and  his  followers,  on  their  arrival  in 
Mexico  in  1519,  had  been  capable  of  understanding 
the  value  of  hieroglyphics,  and  the  necessity  for  merci- 
ful behavior  toward  the  conquered  people,  it  is  possi- 
ble that  we  should  possess  much  information  from 
which  we  are  now  shut  out;  but  many  documents 
were  destroyed,  and  the  people  were  so  misused  that 
the  more  learned  fled  the  country,  or  were  killed  when 
Montezuma  fell ;  hence,  all  that  can  be  gathered  con- 
cerning the  Toltecs  is  largely  conjectural.  The  sym- 
bols from  which  the  ruin  and  dispersion  of  the  nation 
is  read  implies  that  a  spirit  of  evil  appeared  to  them  in 
the  midst  of  one  of  their  feasts,  and  suffocated  them  in 
his  gigantic  embrace,  being  followed  by  a  child  whose 
ulcerated  head  conveys  the  idoa  of  pestdence  super- 
vening upon  famine.  Acting  upon  the  advice  of  the 
evil  one,  whose  warning  had  nearly  destroyed  their 
race,  the  remainder  abandoned  the  country  of  their 
ancestors'  adoption  and  their  own  birth,  and  were  re- 
ceived with  kindness  among  the  other  tribes  or  nations 
bordering  upon  Mexico,  towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century. 

7.  —  The  Chichemecas  occupied  the  territory  from 

27 


'  -ifi»)bJiWfi^>i]M&^*tL^-«t££twjn«as^to-jg^ 


^-^^}m*^^isr^^«^iief*'-^r^im;;^:^^-:^i^^- " 


418 


COrXTHIKS   OF   XORTII   AMERICA. 


which  the  Toltecs  had  departed,  and  they  a'-e  said  to 
have  oceupicd  one  year  and  six  months  in  their  jour- 
ney from  tlie  nortli,  about  one  hundred  years  after  the 
plague  and  the  famine  had  driven  ofT  their  predeces- 
sors. There  still  remained  a  fragment  of  the  Toltecs, 
and  these,  intermarrying  with  tlie  new  corners,  gave 
them  an  insiglit  into 'the  arts  and  sciences  which  had 
for  so  many  centuries  flouri.shed  in  their  cities.  The 
information  and  aid  thiis  imparted  changed  the  Chi- 
chemecas  from  h.unters  and  wanderers  into  an  agricul- 
tural people.  Monarchical  rule  or  chieftainship  had 
prevailed  among  them  prior  to  the  time  of  their  fusion 
with  the  fragment  of  the  Toltecs.  Another  tribe,  the 
Acolhuans,  followed  the  Chichemecas  from  the  north, 
and  the  two  peoples  engaged  in  petty  aggressive  wars 
for  many  years,  until  the  advent  of  the  Aztecs  prepared 
the  way' for  more  satisfactory  progress. 

8.  —  The  Aztecs,  as  described  by  the  hieroglyphics, 
wandered  for  fifty-six  years,  making  brief  stays  at  dif- 
ferent spots  on  the  banks  of  the  Gila,  or  San  Francisco 
Kiver,  where  ruins  are  pointed  out  as  having  owed 
their  origin  to  this  people.  Their  home  was  a  long 
way  to  the  north  of  the  Gulf  of  California,  and  their 
departure,  in  the  year  1160,  was  due  to  a  command 
from  one  of  their  gods.  They  made  one  of  their  settle- 
ments at  Zumpango,  in  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  Lake  Zumpango,  but  that  was  not  the 
end  of  their  journey. 

9,  —  Their  next  settlement  was  made  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Chihuahua  and  about 
nine  hundred  and  fifty  miles  northwest  from  the  city 
of  Mexico.  The  exi.stence  of  considerable  remains  of 
a  vast  building  known  as  the  Casa  Grande,  which 
were  noticed  at  the  time  of  the  conquest,  marks  this 
spot  as  one  of  the  Aztec  halting  places,  but  the  evi- 
dence is  not  conclusive.  Culiacan  was  their  next  rest- 
ing place  south  of  Casa  Grande  on  the  banks  of  the 
C  liacan  river,  which  enters  the  Gulf  of  California  in 
the  24°  of  north  latitude.     During  their  stay  here  they 


M  ERICA. 

d  they  a''e  said  to 
ntlis  in  tlieir  jour- 
Ired  years  after  the 
off  tlieir  j)redeces- 
ent  of  the  Toltecs, 
new  corners,  gave 
ciences  which  had 

1  tlieir  citie?.     The 
chan<j;ed  the  Chi- 

3rs  into  an  agricul- 
'  chieftainship  had 
;inie  of  their  fusion 

Another  tribe,  the 
as  from  the  north, 
tty  aggressive  wars 
he  Aztecs  prejiared 
ess. 

•  the  hierogh'phics, 
y  brief  stays  at  dif- 
la,  or  San  Francisco 
it  as  having  owed 

home  was  a  long 
alifornia,  and  their 
3ue  to  a  command 

2  one  of  their  settle- 
'  of  Mexico,  on  the 
)Ut  that  was  not  the 

s  made  about  two 
ihuahua  and  about 
Twest  from  the  city 
liderable  remains  of 
\isa  Grande,  which 
onquest,  marks  this 
places,  but  the  evi- 
was  their  next  rest- 
n  the  banks  of  the 
ulf  of  California  in 
their  stay  here  they 


■REPrBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


419 


built  a  woooL-n  idol,  intended  to  represent  their  God, 
under  whose  directions  they  were  wandering,  and  four 
of  tlieir  priests  were  appointed  to  carry  this  image  in  a, 
chair  of  reeds  upon  their  shoulders  in  all  their  travels 
after  that  time.  The  bearers  of  the  burden  were  so- 
laced by  being  called  servants  of  God. 

10.  —  '^J'lie  Aztecs  generally  stayed  at  Culiacan,  but 
one  tribe  of  the  six  of  which  the  main  body  was  com- 
posed, departing  thence  with  their  deity  arrived  in  the 
Valley  of  Mexico  in  the  year  1216,  where  after  a  brief 
term  of  hospitable  treatment  tliey  were  enslaved  by  a 
prince  who  claimed  the  country  in  which  they  were 
staying  and  held  them  as  slaves  in  default  of  the  pay- 
ment of  tribute  money. 

11.  —  The  tribe,  when  at  length  released  from 
slavery,  continued  their  course  of  travel,  being  guided 
in  their  journey  by  an  eagle,  until  the  year  1325,  when 
having  arrived  near  the  borders  of  a  lake,  their  friendly 
guide  reposed  upon  an  Indian  fig  tree  and  was  found 
dead.  This  was  accepted  as  an  indication  that  they 
had  come  to  the  end  of  their  pilgrimage,  and,  having 
erected  an  altar  for  tlieir  religious  rites,  they  proceeded 
to  build  a  city  which  was  called  Mexico,  from  the  God 
of  war,  Mexitti  ;  but  the  name  originally  given  to  the: 
city  was  Tenochitlan. 

12.  —  From  this  time  there  is  something  more  to  be- 
relied  upon  than  doubtful  traditions  and  still  more 
doubtful  interpretations  of  hieroglyphics,  as  the  build- 
ings of  the  Mexicans  tell  the  story  of  their  lives,  and 
illustrate  their  institutions  for  the  one  hundred  and 
ninety-four  years  that  intervened  before  the  arrival  of 
Hernando  Cortez.  Their  wealth  increased  and  they 
extended  their  dominion  by  wars,  marriages  and  alli- 
ances of  various  kinds,  over  the  descendants  of  the 
tribes  with  which  their  ancestors  had  commenced  the 
long  journey,  and  over  various  other  tribes. 

13.  —  Elective  chieftains  ruled  the  tribe  until  long 
after  the  settlement  commenced  at  Mexico,  but  with 
the  increase  of  wealth  came  also  the  desire  for  a  more 


^ftt^Trf'<Br7.«*rt5B*<Si^'*wfefaa-J^^,«BaM^tfewM'-^ 


"r  -tttj^  --  **^«fe  .^Kifci-- ; 


420 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


settled  form  of  government,  and  the  vigor  wliich  is  sel- 
dom found  save  in  an  individual  will,  consequently 
the  responsibility  devolved  upon  a  king,  from  whom 
Montezuma  eame  ninth  in  succession,  being  chosen  by 
the  i)eople  from  the  family  which  had  como  to  be  rec- 
ognized as  royal.  Necessarily  all  the  details  of  these 
events  are  liable  to  misinterpretation  from  the  hiero- 
glyphics, but  the  main  facts  are  vouched  for  by  infor- 
mation from  other  sources  which  were  available  when 
Spanish  writers  turned  their  attention  to  this  subject 
in  the  brightest  portion  of  Spanish  history  from  the 
days  of  Columbus  to  the  death  of  Cervantes. 

14.  —  The  Toltecas  were  still  distinguished  among 
the  people  by  whom  they  were  surrounded,  being  more 
learned  and  skillful,  so  that  when  men  were  found 
who  were  cunning  workmen  in  the  precious  metals,  or 
■who  were  specially  versed  in  astronomy,  they  were 
known  as  Toltecas.  Their  knowledge  of  the  law  upon 
which  eclipses  could  be  calculated  was  certainly  re- 
markable, and  it  is  said  that  they  had  originated  the 
system  of  adding  one  day  in  four  years  to  the  civil 
year  in  order  to  compensate  the  difference  between  the 
civil  and  the  solar  year,  about  a  century  before  the  birth 
of  Chri.st  The  evidence  upon  which  this  statement  is 
hazarded  is  very  incomplete,  but  there  is  no  essential 
improbability  in  the  assertion. 

15.  —  Painting  was,  with  the  Mexicans,  history  as 
well  as  art,  and  it  was  moreover  a  great  factor  in  the 
enforcement  of  religious  instruction  and  moral  as  well 
as  social,  and  in  this  accomplishment  the  Toltecas 
were  the  teachers  of  the  people.  When  the  Spaniards 
under  Cortez  became  masters  of  ^lexico,  they  looked 
upon  the  paintings  which  adorned  the  temples  and 
public  buildings  as  parts  of  a  gross  system  of  idolatry, 
and  therefore  committed  to  the  flames  vast  contribu- 
tions to  history,  astronomical  lore,  legislative  enact- 
ments and  mythological  ideas  which  might  have  enabled 
shrewd  thinkers  in  our  own  day,  to  have  discovered 
by  subtle  analysis,  whence  came  the  nations  that  origi- 


ERICA. 

:igor  which  is  sel- 
vill,  consequently 
king,  from  wliom 
,  being  chosen  by 
id  come  to  be  rec- 
le  details  of  these 
n  from  the  hiero- 
ihed  for  by  infor- 
re  available  when 
on  to  this  subject 

history  from  the 
srvantes. 

itinguished  among 
;.nded,  being  more 

men  were  found 
)recious  metals,  or 
momy,  they  were 
re  of  the  law  upon 

was  certainly  re- 
lad  originated  the 
years  to  the  civil 
irence  between  the 
ry  before  the  birth 
h  this  statement  is 
ere  is  no  essential 

jxicans,  history  as 
jreat  factor  in  the 
and  moral  as  well 
lent  the  Toltecas 
hen  the  Spaniards 
exico,  they  looked 

the  temples  and 
system  of  idolatry, 
mes  vast  contribu- 

legislative  enact- 

night  have  enabled 

>  have  discovered 

nations  that  origi- 


REPUBLIC  OF   MEXICO. 


421 


nally  overspread  this  continent.  Their  calendar  with 
the  positions  of  the  stars,  the  moon's  changes  and  the 
recurrence  of  eclipses,  were  among  the  items  embodied 
in  the  pictures  upon  which  the  Spaniards  vented  their 
ignorant,  pious  rage. 

1(5.  — IIap{)ily  the  records  were  not  all  destroyed, 
but  what  remains  renders  it  the  more  to  be  regretted 
that  the  pictured  history  is  incomplete.  One  collec- 
tion of  paintings  shows  as  nearly  as  pictured  writings 
can  render  such  matters  clear,  the  history  of  Mexico ; 
subject  always  to  the  chance  of  misconception  on  the 
part  of  the  translator.  Another  set  describes  the 
tribute  moneys  paid  by  conquered  nations  and  cities. 
The  domestic,  military  and  political  institutions  of 
Mexico  ap])ear  in  another  set,  and  every  map  was  a 
picture  setting  forth  the  positions  of  cities,  towns, 
rivers,  boundaries,  and  outlines  of  coasts.  Cortez  saw 
paintings  on  skins,  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  bark 
of  trees,  suitably  prepared,  on  paper  made  of  aloe 
leaves,  by  processes  rudely  resembling  the  earlier 
modern  methods,  and  on  cloth  made  from  the  flbr.e 
of  aloes  and  palms.  In  the  schools  and  in  the 
homes  of  the  Mexicans,  their  children  were  taught  in 
numberless  songs,  the  meaning  of  every  picture,  or  of 
such  pictures  as  were  thought  essential,  so  that  every 
generation  became  versed  in  the  learning  of  the  nation. 

17.  —  The  rage  of  the  Spaniards  was  more  violent- 
ly excited  by  statues  than  by  paintings,  and  precisely 
in  that  direction  the  genius  of  the  Toltecas  and  Mex- 
icans found  its  highest  point.  Sculpture,  Mo.siac  work 
and  the  castings  of  metals  had  been  carried  to  great 
perfection,  but  all  such  evidences  of  ingenuity  and 
grace  called  for  the  energy  of  destruction  in  which 
the  conquerors  excelled.  It  is  asserted  that  when  the 
fir.st  church  was  built  in  Mexico,  many  thousands  of 
these  statues  were  destroyed  to  make  the  foundation, 
and  the  inexhaustible  zeal  of  the  Monks,  stimulating 
the  still  more  ignorant  hate  of  the  soldiery,  left  few 
relics  worthy  of  notice. 


1 


W 


'-  ■■»t^«ir«»»iT';"'-%WWSv^^<ww<awaPvaaM*p«^^ 


-i*iii*i«irf.BK(;f>»^ 


422 


COUNTKIES   OF   NORTH   AMEHICA. 


18.  —  Cliarles  V,  Emperor  of  Spain  juid  uormany, 
to  whom  iiumorourf  presents  in  gold  and  silver  work 
■were  sent  by  Hernando  Cortex,  as  indieations  of  the 
■wealth  of  ihe  country  and  of  the  skill  of  the  con- 
quered people,  was  transported  with  astonishinent,  and 
the  jewelers,  to  wlioif  ^'.^se  cunning  productions  were 
exhibited,  declared  that  they  were  inimitable  in 
Europe.  The  Mexicans  were  alike  skillful  in  casting 
and  in  chasing  the  precious  metals,  and  this  branch  of 
art  was  ascribed  specially  to  the  favor  of  their  (rods. 
Under  the  rule  of  the  conquerors  there  remained  but 
few  evidences  of  taste  on  the  part  of  the  people,  and 
wherever  escape  seemed  possible,  the  Mexicans  and 
Toltecas  escaped  from  the  intoleiable  rule  of  &[mu. 

19. —  It  might  be  supposed  that  the  richness  of  the 
material  einploved  was  one  reason  why  in  a  coarse  and 
rude  age  the  art  of  the  Mexicans  and  Toltccas  was 
highly  praised,  but  their  skill  in  feather  work  was  just 
as°markcd  and  successful,  as  their  fine  mosaics  had  all 
the  effect  of  paintings,  so  exquisit.'ly  was  every  feather 
placed  in  regard  to  color  and  shade.  The  Spaniards 
were  astonished  when  they  found  Indians  able  t()  excel 
their  painters  in  works  of  art  with  such  materials  as 
feathers  only.  The  extent  of  Mexican  and  Toltecan 
acquirements  in  science  found  no  ajipreciation  among 
the  soldiery,  but  art  appeals  more  immediately  to  the 

senses. 

20.  —  The  Mexicans  or  Aztecs  traced  their  course 
towards  the  city  which  they  founded  by  the  building-s 
which  they  rai.sed  and  left  when  they  passed  on,  and 
in  the  city  itself  massive  buildings  were  found  consist- 
ing of  one,  two  and  three  stories  built  on  terraces,  and 
having  flat  roofs  which  served  as  terraces  from  which 
the  next  stories  rose  in  succession.  Those  buildings, 
supposed  at  one  time  to  have  been  the  palaces  of  great 
peoi)le  and  rulers,  are  now  found  to  have  been  the 
common  dwellings  inhabited  by  the  mass  of  the  com- 
munitv  of  every  rank.  Usually  these  dwellings  could 
be  traversed  from  one  compartment  to  another  par- 


lEHICA. 


RKl'UnUC   OF  MPJXtCO. 


423 


\\n  and  uormany, 
il  ami  silver  work 
iiulications  of  the 
skill  of    tlie  con- 
jistonisliinent,  and 
;  ))rodiiction.s  wore 
ji'o    itiiinilablu    iti 
skillful  in  casting 
and  this  branch  of 
vor  of  their  Gods, 
lere  renriuined  but 
if  the  people,  and 
the   Mexicans  and 
le  rule  of  S[)ain. 
the  richness  of  the 
•hy  in  a  coarse  and 
;  and  Toltccas  was 
ither  work  was  just 
ine  mosaics  had  all 
V  was  evcM-y  feather 
e.     The  Spaniards 
dians  able  to  excel 
such   materials  as 
xican  and  Toltecan 
ippreciation  among 
immediately  to  the 

traced  their  course 
id  by  the  buildings 
hey  passed  on,  and 
were  found  consist- 
nlt  on  terraces,  and 
erraces  frf)m  which 
Those  buildings, 
the  palaces  of  great 
to  have  been  the 
e  mass  of  the  com- 
ese  dwellings  could 
mt  to  another  par- 


tially within  and  wholly  by  means  of  trapdoors  in  the 
terrace  roofs.  Sometimes  there  were  as  many  as  live 
thousand  people  in  one  such  dwelling  erected  on  three 
sides  of  a  quadrangular  court  raised  from  the  surface 
of  the  country  by  a  system  of  terraces.  The  lower 
parts  of  the  buildings  had  no  openings  save  windows 
high  from  the  court  yard  ;  ladders  reached  from  with- 
out  to  the  terrace  roof,  and  in  the  event  of  an  attack, 
those  ladders  withdrawn  gave  almost  complete  security 
to  the  defenders  of  such  a  dwelling.  Tiie  materials 
used  were  of  a  kind  that  defied  fire,  and  the  glistenmg 
whiteness  of  the  walls  seen  from  a  distance,  made  the 
Spaniards  believe  that  the  city  was  built  of  frosted 
silver.  The  cleanliness  of  the  Mexicans  was  as  marked 
as  the  firmness  and  majesty  of  their  architecture. 

21.  —  Extensive  aqueducts,  conveying  water  a  dis- 
tance of  two  miles,  attest  the  high  degree  of  civilization 
attained  by  the  ^Slexicans.  These  works  were  con- 
structed of  stone  and  cement.  The  population  of 
Mexico  is  almost  entirely  matter  for  conjecture,  and 
the  conquerors  used  such  expressions  as  would  justify 
the  assumption  that  there  were  many  hundred  thou- 
sands of  inhabitants  in  the  kingdom,  but  the  lowest 
and  most  moderate  computation  consistent  with  ascer- 
tained facts,  places  the  number  at  one  hundred  thou- 
sand. The  civilization  and  progress  in  art  culture  as 
•well  as  in  science,  which  we  find  evidenced  in  the  sev- 
eral cities,  cannot  be  imagined  as  parts  of  the  develop- 
ment of  a  scanty  population  and  village  life. 

22.  —  The  King  exercised  what  in  modern  phrase- 
ology might  be  termed  a  limited  monarchy.  The 
right  to  elect  had,  during  nearly  four  centuries,  been 
narrowed  to  six  of  the  most  powerful  chiefs,  including 
those  of  Tezcuco  and  Tacuba,  with  whom  the  privilege 
had  become  hereditary,  and  all  the  more  important 
acts  of  Montezuma  were  submitted  for  confirmation  to 
a  council  of  the  principal  chiefs.  Practically,  the  idea 
of  chieftainship  remained  almost  entire,  and  in  their 
government  as  well  as  in  their  homes,  the  natiou  was 


^ 


424 


COUNTRIES  OF  XOKTII   AMKUICA. 


communal  and  democratic.  There  were  but  few 
changes  in  their  form  of  government  so  far  as  can  be 
ascertained  from  the  time  of  the  foundation  of  Mexico 
until  the  death  of  Montezuma. 

23. — We  cannot   too  distinctly  keep  before  our 
eyes  the  tribal  institutions  of  chieftainship  when  con- 
sidering the  constitution  of  the  Mexican  government. 
The   chiefs  or  nobility  held  a  kind  of  feudal  state, 
each  being  possessed  of  territories  amnle  for  all  pur- 
poses, taken  from  other  tribes,  or  held  under  certain 
conditions  as  to  improvement,  and  certain  titles  indi- 
cated the  relation  of  the  chief  in  every  case  to  the 
community  with  which  he  was  immediately  identified. 
The  idea  of  the  family  permeated  all  the  tribes  and 
the  nation.     Slaves  might  be  taken  from  other  nations 
and  held  in  bondage,  but  so  far  as  the  Mexicnns  them- 
selves were    concerned,  their  labors  were  almost  en- 
tirely voluntary.     European  writers,  knowing  nothing 
of  society  except  as  they  found  it  in  their  own  country, 
where  oppressed  peoples  were  just  emerging  from  the 
feudal  condition,  to  become   subjects  of  the  several 
m.onarchies,  with  little  improvement,  unless  to  change 
masters  is  a  relief,    have   applied   the   limitations  of 
their  own   condition   to  Mexican    society,  and    have 
arrived  at  most  erroneous  conclusions  in  consequence. 
Hence,  we  are  told  that  the  people  occupied  a  most 
humiliating  position,  and  the  condition  of  those  who 
•were  held  in  bondage,  having  been  taken  prisoners  in 
the  warlike  expeditions  of  the  time,  has  been  stated  as 
that  of  the  lower  rank  of  the  Mexicans  themselves. 
By  studying  the  condition  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  to- 
day, in  those  positions  in  which  they  have  attained  the 
best  development,  it  will  be  seen  that  such  conditions 
of  servitude  are  not  consistent  with  the  maintenance 
of  manly  vigor  upon  which  the  actual  existence  of  the 
nation  continually  depended  in  the  contests  with  sur- 
rounding tribes.   Instances  of  personal  tyranny,  perhaps, 
may  have  been  noticed,  but  circumstances  were  not  of 
such  a  character  as  would  permit  of  their   growing 


lMKKICA. 

;re  were  but  few 
lit  so  far  as  can  be 
tindation  of  Mexico 

yr  keep   before  our 
ftainship  when  con- 
!xican  government, 
ad  of  feudal  state, 
amnle  for  all  pur- 
held  under  certain 
certain  titles  indi- 
every  case  to  the 
nediately  identified, 
all  the  tribes  and 
n  from  other  nations 
the  Mexicnns  them- 
)rs  were  almost  en- 
I's,  knowing  nothing 
n  their  own  country, 
;  emerging  from  the 
sets  of  the  several 
nt,  unless  to  change 
the   limitations  of 
society,  and   have 
ons  in  consequence. 
)le  occupied  a  most 
dition  of  those  who 
in  taken  prisoners  in 
e,  has  been  stated  as 
exicans  themselves. 
Indian  tribes  of  to- 
ey  have  attained  the 
that  such  conditions 
ith  the  maintenance 
tual  existence  of  the 
le  contests  with  sur- 
nal  tyranny,  perhaps, 
mstances  were  not  of 
lit  of  their   growing 


KKITDLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


425 


1 


into  a  system  of  oppression.  Social  obligations  were 
rigorously  observed,  and  the  language  displays  much 
refinement  in  this  respect,  but  in  the  main,  where  war 
continued  to  be  the  basis  of  society,  the  fighting  men 
could  not  be  socially  degraded  below  the  men  whom, 
they  followed  successfully  in  their  forays  or  defensive 
operations.  . 

24.  — Where  election,  within  certain  limits,  de- 
termined what  individual  should  reign,  and  what  acts 
should  have  authority,  the  rule  of  the  monarch  was 
necessarily  unostentatious  as  a  rule  ;  but  the  Spaniards 
claim  that  Monte/uma  had  converted  his  administra- 
tion into  a  pure  despotism,  reducing  all  his  subjects  to 
a  state  of  slavery,  a  statement  impossible  of  realization 
among  people  self  defended  and  not  overridden  by 
standfng  armies.  The  writings  of  the  Spanish  monk, 
Clavigero,  illustrate  the  manner  in  which  such  ideas 

have  arisen. 

26. The  form  of   the  Mexican  communal   resi- 
dence or  pueblo  has  already  been  given,  and  the  size 
of  some  of  the  pueblos  was   such  as  that  even  six 
thousand    people   could    be    lodged    therein.      This 
building,  probably  constructed  upon  a  detailed  plan, 
determi°ned  upon  at  first,  would  be  erected  only  as 
circumstances  required.     The  mound  intended  to  hold 
a  pueblo,  that  would  lodge  six  thousand  ultimately, 
would  be  commenced  when  only  a  tithe  of  that  num- 
lier   required    accommodation,    and   each    succeeding 
increase  would  build  on  a  section  in  accordance  with 
the  system  observed,   every  compartment   being  the 
property  of  the  builders  and  their  successors.     Their 
fishing,  hunting,  and  warlike  expedttions  were  also 
prosecuted  in  common,  and  the  common  stock  of  pro- 
vision for  each  compartment  was  cooked  at  common 
fires  in  the  court  yard,  suflicient  in  number  to  meet 
the  regulated  demands  of  each  family  or  circle.     The 
sovereign  and  his  council  of  chiefs  occupied  parts  of 
such  common  dwellings  as   therein  only  was  safety 
against  the  assaults  of  predai,ory  wandering  tribes  aud 
hostile  neighbors. 


426 


COUXTHIES   OF   NOKTIF   AMKUICA. 


26.  —  Spaiiisli  writers  assume  lliat  the  vast  pueblos 
instead  of  being  a  coininoii  residoiiee  for  all  classes, 
were  palaees  of  kings  and  nobles,  in  wliieh  all  the 
people  that  ass('int)led  in  their  respeetive  homes  were 
coui'tiers,  dependents  and  slaves,  doing  daily  homage 
to  their  masters.  It  did  notoeeur  to  them  to  intjuire 
how  so  many  s^'stematie  i<llers  eoiild  be  fed,  or  they 
must  liave  seen  that  a  eommunity  so  eursed  would 
neeessarily  die  of  inanition,  if  their  weakness  did  not 
tempt  incursions  and  con(|U(!st.  Clavigero  speaks  of 
hundreds  of  feudatory  lords  in  the  antechandjers  of 
the  king;  having  been  led  by  tlie  cursory  observa- 
tions of  the  sohliers  and  MU)nks.  who  first  saw  the 
facts  from  the  outside  world,  to  describe  in  detail  just 
sueh  conditions  of  life  as  have  been  observed  among 
the  Creek  Indians,  Iroquois  and  otln^r  savages  ;  the 
practice  of  living  in  common.  This  communal  exist- 
ence, whi'.'h  was  consistent  with  habits  of  industry 
and  eeoiKir'-^y,  was  misunderstood  to  represent  a  whole 
nation  of  courtiers  and  attendants  living  in  an  inex- 
plicable manner,  without  settled  industries,  waiting 
upon  the  smile  of  the  monarch.  The  llodeno-sote  or 
long  house  of  the  Iroquoi.s,  resend)led  the  pueblos  of 
the  Mexicans,  in  being  the  common  home  of  numer- 
ous related  groups,  but  each  compartment  liad  a  fire- 
phiee;  an  arrangement  probably  suggested  by  climatic 
differences.  The  Creeks  built  their  houses  in  clusters, 
the  inhabitants  of  each  cluster  living  and  eating  in 
commoo.  Sueh  facts  could  be  multiplied  to  an  im- 
mense extent,  but  enough  has  been  .said  to  illustrate 
the  common  practice.. 

27.  —  The  information  supplied  by  sueh  writers  as 
Clavigero,  as  to  the  domestic  customs  of  the  Mexicans, 
must  be  discarded  as  readers  become  more  conversant 
with  actual  facts ;  but  it  may  be  as  well  to  ob.serve 
that  he  a.sserts  that  the  women  of  the  court  were  as 
numerous  as  the  men,  a  statement  by  no  means  im- 
probable, although  the  safety  of  such  an  immense 
seraglio   as   he  imagines   and  reports,   guarded  only 


lMKKICA. 

lat  tlio  vast  j)iieb]o3 
iic'c  for  all  classes, 
,  ill  wliieh  all  tlu> 
pectivo  hotiios  wore 
i)iiig  daily  lioinage 
■  to  tlietn  U)  inquire 
iild  1)0  fod,  or  they 
'  so  cursed  would 
r  weakness  did  not 
Clavigero  speaks  of 
lie  aiitceliaiiibcrs  of 
le  cursory  observa- 

who  first  saw  tlic 
scribe  in  detail  just 
.'ti  observed  anionic 
other  savages  ;  the 
lis  eoniinunal  exist- 

habits  of  industry 
,o  represent  a  whole 
1  living  in  an  inex- 

industries,  waiting 
riie  Jlode  iio-sote  or 
bled  the  pueblos  of 
on  home  of  numer- 
)artriient  had  a  fire- 
ggested  by  climatic 
r  houses  in  clusters, 
ving  and  eating  in 
ultiplied  to  an  im- 
m  said  to  illustrate 

by  such  writers  as 
ms  of  the  Mexicans, 
ne  more  conversant 

as  well  to  observe 
:  the  court  were  as 
t  by  no  means  im- 

such  an  immense 
orts,   guarded  only 


jiKi'rm.u;  ok  mkxico. 


427 


\)y  noble    matrons,    may  well    he    nialtor  of  gonuino 

dt)ubt. 

28.— The  homely  dresses  worr;  by  the  nobihty 
and  the  courtiers  when  in  the  palace  can  be  very  read- 
ily understood,  when  we  see  that  the  pueblo  was  the 
so  calleil  palace,  in  which  every  man  or  woman  was  at 
home,  and  beyond  the  necessity  for  pompous  disphiy. 
The  forms  and  ceremonies  used  in  addressing  Monte- 
zuma are  the  more  suspicious,  because  they  rocnible 
the  customs  that  prevailed  among  European  sover- 
eigns at  that  lime.  The  kings,  to  whom  the  Spaniards 
i.;ud  court,  dined  almost  in  public,  as  did  those  o 
France  and  England  at  that  era,  and  when  it  had 
been  found  that.Montezuma  was  in  the  liahit  of  dining 
in  his  reception  room,  that  circumstance  was  ipiotcd 
:is  evidence  of  a  somewhat  similar  regal  condition  in 

Mexico.  , 

2})._The  details  given  as  to  Montezuma  s  ves.sel3 
of  gold  and  silver,  and  choice  earthenware  of  Cliohila, 
are  only  in  part  apocryphal;  and  the  descripticm  of 
the  extent  of  Montezuma's  feast,  the  number  of  dishes 
and  attetidants  that  waited  the  pleasure  of  the  monarch, 
covering  the  floor  of  a  great  hall,  is  only  another  in- 
sianceol  life  misunderstood,  by  an  observer  ih  t  skilled 
m  comprehending  an  cniirely  new  phenomenon. 
Every  dish  was  accompanied  hy  a  chafing  dish,  that  it 
might  not  grow  c:)ld,  a  very  natural  {)recaution  when 
thtT  common  meal  1 -id  to  be  conveyed,  every  day, 
from  the  fire  in  the  open  court  to  the  common  room. 
The  S[ianiards  under  Cortez  saw  every  event  with 
eyes  and  minds  preoccni)ied  by  their  own  customs, 
hence  the  misapprehension  whicli  is  unravelled,  when 
the  customs  of  Indian  tribes  are  used  as  the  key  to 
open  the  secret  of  Mexican  social  existence. 

30.  —  Montezuma  is  said  to  have  indicated  always 
the  dishes  chosen  by  him,  before  the  nobles  proceeded 
to  consume  the  remainder;  and  it  is  noted  as  a  re- 
markable circumstance,  that  he  was  waited  upon  by 
persons  of  both  sexes  during  his  repasts,  as  also  that 


498 


COTNTRIKS   OK   Nomil    AMKKIl'A. 


dwarves,  jesters,  and  deformed  persons,  were  retained 
to  amuse  liitn  with  tlieir  roiiiiuks,  wlien  the  music 
temporarily  lulleil  in  the  intervals  of  liis  daily  meal. 
Tlio  statement  as  to  dwarves  and  jesters  is  onlv  open 
to  suspicion  because  |)reeisely  similar  custoins  hud 
been  in  force  all  over  hurope  for  some  centuries  wlieii 
the  story  was  first  told;  still  there  ia  no  element  of 
im|)roh!'!)i!ity  in  the  narration. 

31.  — Clavigero  probably  believed  nil  tliat  he  stated 
as  to  the  Mexicans,  but  he  wrote  a  long  time  after  the 
events  and  customs  described  by  liim  had  pns.se(l 
nway,  and  all  his  information  came  through  doubtful 
channels;  hence  the  story  that  Montezuma  habitually 
traveled  in  a  palanquin,  su[)ported  on  the  r,liouIders  of 
the  nobiliiy,  that  carpets  were  carried  fr.ni  place  to 
place,  in  order  that  his  royal  feet  might  never  touch 
the  earth,  and  that  his  subjects  stood  still,  with  their 
eyes  closed,  while  his  canopied  palanquin  pa.ssed  by, 
may  be  accepted  as  an  exaggerated  version  of  some- 
thing actually  seen.  The  extravagance  or  the  despot- 
ism of  one  monarch  may  have  found  extraordinary 
expression  in  a  ridiculous  state :  but  such  exhibitions 
could  hardly  have  crystallized  into  custom,  in  the 
course  of  less  than  four  centuries,  of  an  elective  Mon- 
archy, or  Chieftanship,  among  a  warlike  people,  hardy 
enough  to  have  placed  the  yoke  of  servitude,  or 
tribute,  upon  the  tribes  by  which  they  were  sur- 
rounded. 

32.  —  There  are  evidences  that  in  their  warlike 
boasting  the  Mexicans  did  not  widely  differ  from  other 
Indian  tribes,  and  it  is  a.-^serted  that  they  were  canni- 
bals, as  the  Fijians  are  to-day,  to  the  extent  of  eating 
the  flesh  of  prisoners  taken  in  war.  Their  religious 
■worship,  although  refined  in  some  particulars,  required 
terrible  sacrifices  of  human  life,  and  it  was  perhaps  in 
order  to  satisfy  that  demand  that  wars  continued  to  be 
waged  against  other  tribes  ;  but  the  history  of  the  peo- 
ple comes  to  us  through  hands  so  little  qualified  to  an- 
alyze contemporary  statements  that  it  is  matter  for 


mo 

pri! 

ate 

in  I 
• 
« 

me 
(io 

lur 
(lis 
ve' 

rili 

IlK 
CUl 

an 

les 

CO, 

s'a( 
thi 

\V( 
Wl 

ni 
th 
so 

b( 

te 

V( 

hi 

ni 

g' 
d^ 

n 

P 
tl 

c 

h 


AMKKU'A. 

lorsons,  wore  retained 
rk.^,  wlieri  tlic  music 
Ills  of  liis  daily  meal, 
I  jesters  is  only  oiien 
similar  custoitls  had 
'  some  eenturies  wlieii 
lerc  ia  no  element  of 

3ved  all  tliat  he  stated 
a  long  time  after  tin; 
by   him    had    passed 
me  through  doubtful 
lontezuma  habitually 
:d  on  tlie  r.houlders  of 
carried  fri>m  plaee  to 
?t  might  never  toueh 
itood  still,  with  their 
palanquin  passed  by, 
ited  version  of  some- 
agance  or  the  despot- 
found  extraordinary 
but  sueh  exhibitions 
into  custom,  in    the 
I,  of  an  elective  Mon- 
warlike  people,  hardy 
Vice   of  servitude,    or 
lieh  they   were   sur- 

hat  in  their  warlike 
dely  differ  from  other 
that  they  were  eanni- 
:>  the  extent  of  eating 
war.  Their  religious 
3  particulars,  required 
:ind  it  was  perhaps  in 

wars  continued  to  be 
he  history  of  the  peo- 

little  qualified  to  an- 
that  it  is  matter  for 


REPrilMC  OI"    MKXICO. 


4ff> 


most  legitimate  doubt.  The  statement  tliat  all  the 
iirinoners  taken  in  battle  were  .sacrillecd  is  immedi- 
ately eoiitrailictcd  by  the  fact  that  some  were  retained 
in  a  condition  of  servitude. 

:i:j.  — The  Aztecs  arc  credited  with  liaying  com- 
iiienced  the  practice  of  oiTcring  human  sacrifices  to  the 
(It)ds,  as   the   Tcdtecas   and  Cliichciiiccas  arc  said   to 
have  been  clear  of  tliat  horrible  i>racticc,  but  at  this 
distance  of  time,  and  with   such  mediums  for  the  con- 
veyance of   information   it  is   not   wise  to  jji-onounco 
tlugmatically.     The  number  of  viciims  oll'crcil  as  sac- 
rifices cannot  fail  to  have  been  overstated  by  even  tho 
most  moderate  of  the  writers  usually  (luoled,  but  wo 
can  do  nothing  better  than  rcneat  their  estimates  with 
an  expression   of  prudent  doubt.     Clavigero  says  n<)t 
less  than  20,000;  Zumaraga,  the  first  Bishop  of  Mexi- 
co, says  that  more  than   that  number  were  annually 
.sacrificed  in   the  city  of  Mexico  alone;  Aco.sta  says 
tliat  there  were  two  days  on  which  5,000  and  20,000 
were  respectively  sacrificed  ;  and  Gomara  auotcs  other 
writers  to  show  that  the  aggregate  exceeded  50,000  an- 
nually.    Such  diversities  of  statement  tend  to  show 
that  there  were  no  reliable  data  upon  which  to  base  the 
several  stories. 

34.  —  The  Temple  of  the  Sun  which  is  said  to  have 
been  consecrated  by  the  immediate  predecessor  of  Mon- 
tezuma is  supposed  to  have  attracted  (5,000,000  of 
people  to  witness  the  sacrifice  of  G0,000  victims.  It  is 
very  evident  that  no  such  number  of  persons  could 
have  been  attracted,  lodged  and  fed  during  the  ceremo- 
nial, and  it  is  almost  inevitable  that  the  numbers  were 
grossly  exaggerated  in  both  respects.  Beyond  all 
doubt  the  people  were  bowed  down  beneath  a  system 
more  or  less  idolatrous,  administered  by  an  order  of 
priests  whose  authority  was  secured  by  the  ability  of 
the  learned  men  to  overawe  the  ruder  multitude  b^r  oc- 
casional displays  of  their  power  ;  but  sacrifices  such  as 
have  been  named  would  have  depleted  the  nation. 


^ 


430 


COUNTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


II.    SPANISH  KECORD  IN  MEXICO. 

ISIO-ISOS. 

1.  —  Tlcrnando  Cortcz,  the  conqueror  of  Mexico, 
was  !i  soldier  of  fortune  under  Velascpez,  who  con- 
quered Cuba  in  1511,  and  after  that  event  had  been 
consunnrnated,  the  commander  dispatched  his  subaltern 
with  an  expedition  to  Mexico  in  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary, 1519.  Cortez  had  only  a  small  force,  but  in  or- 
der to  compel  his  men  to  fight  desperately,  he  is  said 
to  have  destroyed  liis  ships  immediately  upon  landing 
at  A^'era  Cruz.  By  combining  with  the  native  tribes 
that  were  inimical  to  Mexico  the  conquest  was  effected 
and  the  sovereignty  was  vested  in  the  Spanish  King. 
The  proceedings  of  Cortez  were  so  un.satisfactorv  to 
Velasquez  that  another  officer  was  sent  to  supersede 
him  with  a  force  more  considerable  than  his  own  ;  but 
Cortez  fijght  and  vanquished  Narvaez  with  his  thou- 
sand men  and  persuaded  most  of  the  soldiers  to  enlist 
under  his  flag.  Cortez  was  nominated  Governor  and 
Captain  General  by  the  court  of  Spain  in  1522,  and 
continued  with  some  changes,  and  with  one  break 
caused  by  a  visit  to  Eun  pe  in  1528,  to  administer  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  until  the  year  15'±0. 

2.  —  The  Spaniards  were  moved  by  two  desires,  to 
win  territory'  for  the  King,  and  to  win  souls  from  idol- 
atry ;  but  unfortunately  their  missionary  zeal  had  not 
the  efi'ect  of  making  their  conduct  kindly  toward  the 
people  whom  they  conquered.  The  Catholic  faith  in- 
troduced from  Spain  was  rigidly  upheld,  and  it  is 
claimed  that  4,000,000  of  the  natives  were  induced  or 
compelled  to  give  in  their  adhesion  to  Christianity  as 
thus  represented  within  a  few  years;  but  the  change 
was  only  nominal,  and  the  people  degenerated.  Coro- 
nado  mentions  that  when  he  had  successfully  prose- 
cuted an  expedition  against  a  native  city,  the  con- 
quered people  gathered  up  such  of  their  pos.sessions 
as  could  be  transported,  and  fled  from  the  dominion  of 
Spain.     With  a  wide  range  of  country  before  them, 


the 
thii 

na; 

inc 

Ik. 

Til 

to 

as 

int 

pe: 

tar 

eia 

hi.' 

eff 

wa 

nn 
oh 
th( 
ni: 
in 
wl 
wi 
an 
no 
ex 

nc 
isl 
cr 
se 
te 
tir 
pr 
tic 
th 

itf 


AMERICA. 
^  MEXICO. 

iqueror  of  Mexico, 
'^elasquez,  who  con- 
hat  event  had  been 
atched  his  subaltern 
he  month  of  Febru- 
all  force,  but  in  or- 
isperately,  he  is  said 
iately  upon  landing 
h  the  native  tnbes 
)nquest  was  effected 

the  Spanish  King, 
io  unsatisfactory  to 
s  sent  to  supersede 
3  than  his  own  ;  but 
•vaez  with  his  thou- 
;he  soldiers  to  enlist 
lated  Governor  and 
Spain  in  1522,  and 
id  with  one  break 
8,  to  administer  the 

1540. 
I  by  two  desires,  to 
win  souls  from  idol- 
ionary  zeal  had  not 
i  kindly  toward  the 
lie  Catholic  faith  in- 
'  upheld,  and  it  is 
ves  were  induced  or 
m  to  Christianity  as 
I's;  but  tiie  change 
Jegenerated.     Coro- 

successfully  prose- 
itive  city,  the  con- 
of  their  possessions 
om  the  dominion  of 
luntry  before  them, 


BErUHLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


481 


the  Indians   preferred  the  wilds  with  liberty  rather 
than  cities  and  oppression. 

3.  —  Half  responsible  Governors  and  their  subordi- 
nates constituted  what  was  known  as  colonial  govern- 
ment in  Mexico.  Tlie  conquerors  held  the  natives  as 
bondmen,  and  made  life  hateful  by  their  exactions. 
The  influence  of  Bartolome  dc  las  Cilsas  alone  tended 
to  soften  the  condition  of  the  Mexicans  but  his  career 
as  Bishop  of  Chiapa  ended  in  1551.  In  spite  of  his 
intervention  they  were  still  held  as  serfs  and  com- 
pelled to  work  in  the  fields,  or  in  the  mines,  under 
tar^kmasters  nominated  by  the  governors.  The  denun- 
ciation of  Spanish  cruelty  made  by  Las  Casas  upon 
his  return  to  his  native  country  produced  an  excellent 
effect  upon  the  mind  of  the  "Emperor,  Chas.  V,  who 
was  also  King  of  Spain. 

4.  —  Vassalage  slowly  won  its  way  over  serfdom 
until  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  when  the 
oheapness  of  native  labor  induced  the  abandonment  of 
the  last  relics  of  slavery  but  the  people  were  tyran- 
nized over  in  a  cruel  and  destructive  manner  by  laws 
in  which  they  were  not  consulted,  and  by  magistrates 
who  could  do  almost  as  they  plersed.  Intermarriage 
with  the  white  population  was  strictly  prohibited,  fire- 
arms could  not  be  owned  by  the  pure  Mexican  race, 
nor  could  they  enter  into  any  contract  for  an  amount 
exceeding  $50. 

5.  —  The  population  of  Mexico,  which  had  been 
noted  for  industry  and  skill,  degenerated  under  Span- 
ish rule,  as  an  almost  inevitable  consequence  of  the 
cruel  system  persevered  in,  until  they  were  seldom 
seen  in  the  cities,  except  as  mendicants,  or  little  bet- 
ter ;  and  on  the  lands  over  which  they  were  at  one 
time  unquestiond  masters,  they  were  barely  able  to 
procure  subsistence  by  reason  of  the  want  of  irriga- 
tion and  the  general  badness  of  the  location  to  which 
they  were  limited. 

6.  —  Spain  is  not  successful  in  the  management  of 
its  colonies,  and  the   descendants  of  the  conquerors 


432 


CKINTIUKS   OF   NOUTII   AMKRICA. 


were  as  little  benefited  by  the  system  in  operation  as 
those  who  owed  their  birth  to  the  native  stock.  Court 
favor  continued  as  k)iig  as  Spain  held  sway  in  Mexico, 
to  determine  the  appointments  of  Viceroys  and  other 
officials,  who  were  selected  in  Europe,  and  it  provoked 
painful  comment  long  before  the  revolution,  that  the 
American  born  Spaniard  was  never  preferred  to  any 
office  that  could  be  filled  by  a  man  sent  direct  from 
Spain.  The  rulers  thus  sent  had  no  interest  in  com- 
mon with  the  native  population,  nor  could  they  hope 
for  a  continuance  of  favor  for  their  families,  should 
they  remain  in  Mexico.  A  system  of  caste  was  thus 
superimposed  upon  the  other  evil  conditions  observ- 
able in  Mexican  society. 

7.  —  The  representative  of  Spain  in  Mexico  cus- 
tomarily returned  to  Spain  at  the  termination  of  his 
career  in  office,  a  very  wealthy  person,  although  his 
salary  rarely  exceeded  $60,000,  and  the  style  in  which 
he  was  expected  to  live,  maintaining  the  retinue  of  a 
king,  could  not  be  supported  upon  that  amount  of 
money.  Notwithstanding  that  drawback,  the  office 
was  at  all  ^imes  in  request,  and  only  great  favorites 
could  procure  the  nomination  as  Viceroy.  The  deficit 
in  actual  salary  was  made  up  by  organized  malfeas- 
ance in  offi-^e.  Titles  and  distinctions  much  sought 
for  among  colonists  could  only  be  procured  as  a  rule 
through  the  recommendation  of  the  governor,  and  he 
must  be  paid  for  all  such  marks  of  favor.  Commer- 
cial privileges  were  also  paid  for  in  a  manner  some- 
what similar,  and  the  monopolies  granted  to  individu- 
als and  companies,  to  deal  in  s6me  particular  articles 
of  foreign  manufacture,  were  made  conducive  to  the 
wealth  of  the  "Ticeroy  as  well  as  to  the  enrichment  o£ 
the  treasury  of  Spain.  Many  offices  were  held  with- 
out salary  in  consequence  of  the  facilities  thus  acquir- 
ed for  levying  exactions  upon  the  public. 

8.  —  The  law  hnd  forbidden  intermarriages  between 
the  Indian  and  white  populations,  but  the  Creoles 
wore  very  largely  tinctured  with  Indian  bloo.i,  and 


tha 

effo 
Ch£ 
Coi 
ern 
acti 
con 
pea 
sec 
icai 
heo 
exf 
cas 

« 

giv 
pie 
qu( 

ity 

in 

sisi 

0V( 

all 
\va 
wa 
we 
the 
col 
ed 
leg 
op 
res 

a"!' 

th' 
d,i 
in 
in 
Tl 
th 


'  ^'**«5(;*,»««»W»»*t«i*W**««-*«W  ■'«** 


,v*«an---.**i*-t;)*Ki*Of  *-  i»»»li'-' 


TKRICA. 

;m  in  operation  as 
itive  stock.  Court 
:i  sway  in  Mexico, 
iceroys  and  other 
e,  and  it  provoked 
volution,  that  the 
T  preferred  to  any 
sent  direct  from 

0  interest  in  com- 
r  coukl  they  hope 
ir  families,  should 
of  caste  was  thus 
conditions  observ- 

n  in  Mexico  cus- 
termination  of  his 
son,  although  his 

the  style  in  which 
ig  the  retinue  of  a 
n  that  amount  of 
aw  back,  the  office 
nly  great  favorites 
;eroy.  The  deficit 
:^rganized  malfeas- 
ions  much  sought 
procured  as  a  rule 
;  governor,  and  he 
E  favor.  Commer- 
in  a  manner  some- 
ranted  to  individu- 

particular  articles 
;  conducive  to  the 

1  the  enrichment  of 
es  were  held  with- 
ailities  thus  acquir- 
5ubUc. 

rmarriages  between 
!,  but  the  Creoles 
Indian  bloo  i,  and 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


433 


that  race  found  just  as  little  success  attending  their 
efforts  to  procure  justice  as  the  Indians  themselves. 
Changes  were  made  sometimes  in  good  faith  by  the 
Court  of  Spain,  but  it  was  the  misfortune  of  that  gov- 
ernment, that  it  had  no  means  of  ascertaining  the 
actual  condition  of  the  colonies,  and  that  it  would  not 
confer  upon  the  people  self  government.  The  Euro- 
pean Spaniard  enjoyed  a  distinction  of  caste  that 
secured  him  attention  and  preference,  where  the  Mex- 
ican of  pure  white  descent,  could  scarcely  obtain  a 
hearing,  and  the  name  Creole  was  one  of  the  lowest 
expressions  of  contempt,  on  the  part  of  the  ruling 
caste. 

9,  —  The  Spanish  government  is  supposed  to  have 
given  countenance  to  such  distinctions,  on  the  princi- 
I)le  that  is  conveyed  in  the  maxim  "  Divide  and  Con- 
quer." Those  who  were  upheld  by  European  author- 
ity were  calculated  upon  as  the  chief  defense  of  Spain 
iri  the  colonies,  and  there  was  a  continuous  and  per- 
sistent effort  to  maintain  the  dominion  of  ignorance 
over  the  bulk  of  the  population.  The  sum  total  of 
all  the  teaching  permitted  went  to  show  that  Spain 
was  the  greatest  monarchy  on  earth,  and  that  Mexico 
was  well  placed  in  becoming  her  dependency.  Schools 
were  seldom  permitted  as  learning  was  dangerous  to 
the  ruling  caste,  and  was  supposed  to  be  unsuited  to 
colonial  life.  The  City  of  Mexico  was  specially  favor- 
ed in  being  permitted  to  use  a  printing  press,  a  privi- 
le^e  not  extended  to  other  cities  and  colonies,  but  the 
operation  of  the  boon  was  the  subject  of  very  severe 
restrictions. 

10.  —  Spain,  always  jealous  of  her  naval  suprera- 
my  and  commercial  advantages,  rigidly  insisted  upon 
the  retention  of  all  Trade  with  her  colonies.  The  pro- 
d  ire  that  sought  a  market  in  Europe  must  be  shipped 
in  Spanish  vessels  to  Spanish  ports,  and  the  supplies 
in  exchange  must  come  through  the  same  channels. 
Their  ports  were  closed  against  foreigners  as  rigidly  as 
those  of  China  and  Japan  before  this  century.     No 


1 


434 


COUNTRIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


foreign  ship  could  enter  the  port  or  trade  with  the  peo 
pie,  and  the  native  born  Spanish-American  was  not 
allowed  to  own  or  charter  a  ship.  Such  articles  as 
could  be  manufactured  in  Spain,  however  badly,  were 
not  to  be  manufactured  in  the  colonies,  and  even  the 
cultivation  of  vines  and  olives  in  Mexico  was  forbid- 
den, because  Spain  sought  a  monopoly  in  that  direc- 
tion. The  produce  that  was  not  prohibited  was  still 
often  placed  under  limitations,  often  determined  by  the 
tonnage  of  Spanish  vessels  available  lor  exportation, 
and  the  enterprise  of  Spanish  mariners.  Under  such 
distortion  of  paternal  government  the  people  were 
ground  down  into  the  bitterest  dregs  of  poverty,  even 
while  mines  of  gold  and  silver  were  in  full  operation. 

11.  —  France  and  England  secured  some  commer- 
cial privileges  at  intervals  during  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, which  partially  opened  the  ports  of  the  Spanish 
colonies.  France  opened  the  v/ay  during  the  war  of 
the  Spanish  succession,  and  in  the  year  1713,  under  a 
treaty  signed  at  Utrecht,  Great  Britain  obtained  the 
privilege  of  sending  one  ship  of  500  tons  burthen  every 
year  to  the  fair  of  Porto  Bello.  How  narrow  had  been 
the  restriction  can  beat  be  seen  in  the  small  concession 
thus  grudgingly  wrung  out.  The  colonies  were  next 
allowed  to  trade  with  each  other,  but  it  was  not  until 
1774  that  such  a  small  measure  of  liberty  was  perfected 
upon  infinitesimal  beginnings.  In  the  year  1778,  an- 
other instalment  jf  freedom  was  permitted  to  take 
effect.  Seville  had  been  the  only  port  of  Spain  in 
which  Mexican  produce  could  be  sold,  or  from  which 
supplies  »"  the  colonies  could  be  obtained;  the  Se- 
villian  moviopoly  was  broken,  so  that  the  colonists 
could  consign  their  shipments  to  either  of  seven  differ- 
ent ports,  but  the  market  was  still  circumscribed 
strictly,  as  no  foreigners  could  enter  into  competition 
with  Spain,  and  the  seas  of  South  America  were  as 
strongly  held  against  any  form  of  commercial  enter- 
prise as  the  waning  power  of  Spain  would  permit. 

13.  — Charles  IV  became  King  of  Spain  in  1788, 


and 

the 

odi< 

a  pi 

iner 

dati 

for 

The 

a  ri 

poii 

his 

hur 

plac 


tyf 

Josi 

eve 

did 

pen 

chi( 

hav 

thei 

rev( 

easi 

Spa 

fror 

bee 

to  ( 

or 

hav 

per 

me! 

mai 

all 

wa] 

i">r 

ubo 
tior 
ipu 


■a«:,iat>i«<aa»t»<>gm«an  i<ia-M.«uifeaKmmxitaiiMV>M.Ar- 


[ERICA. 

rade  with  the  peo 
American  was  not 

Such  articles  as 
vever  badly,  were 
lies,  and  even  the 
[exico  was  forbid- 
oly  in  that  dircc- 
rohibited  was  still 
determined  by  the 
e  lor  exportation, 
ers.     Under  such 

the  people  were 
1  of  poverty,  even 
J  in  full  operation, 
ed  some  commer- 
le  eighteenth  cen- 
ts of  the  Spanish 
luring  the  war  of 
ear  1713,  under  a 
itain  obtained  the 
cons  burthen  every 
w  narrow  had  been 
e  small  concession 
olonies  were  next 
,t  it  was  not  until 
)erty  was  perfected 
the  year  1778,  an- 
permitted  to  take 

port  of  Spain  in 
aid,  or  from  which 
obtained;  the  Se- 
that  the  colonists 
ber  of  seven  differ- 
till  circumscribed 
r  into  competition 

America  were  as 
commercial  enter- 
would  permit, 
of  Spain  in  1788, 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


435 


and  Godoy,  the  faithless  Prime  Minister,  favored  by 
the  Queen,  rendered  the  Spanish  rule  in  Mexico  more 
odious  tlian  ever  before.  Every  office  v  »s  for  sale  at 
a  price  named  in  money  or  in  some  disgniceful  employ- 
ment, and  neither  talent  nor  character  were  recommen- 
dations, unless  the  lowest  influences  were  resorted  to 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  appointments  or  promotion. 
The  judges  were  men  without  principle  or  capacity  as 
a  rule,  and  if  a  man  who  po,sses.sed  ability  was  ap- 
pointed, so  much  the  worse  for  the  people  against  whom 
his  talents  were  used.  Every  fresh  arrival  was  more 
hungry  and  necessitous  than  the  person  whom  he  dis- 
placed, and  the  community  suffered  an  always  increas- 
ing drain  upon  its  narrowing  resources. 

13. —  When  Napoleon  removed  the  Spanish  dynas- 
ty from  the  throne  of  Spain,  and  substituted  his  brother 
Joseph,  the  rottenness  of  the  superseded  court  affronted 
every  nostril,  and  although  the  condition  of  Mexico 
did  not  enter  into  the  calculations  of  the  French  Em- 
peror, it  naturally  suggests  itself  here  as  one  of  the 
chief  considerations  why  a  change  of  any  kind  must, 
have  been  a  source  of  hope.  The  aspects  of  society 
there  /isible  indicated  a  state  of  suffering  that  must, 
revolt,  unless  relief  could  be  found  in  some  other  and 
easier  form.  The  Creole  class,  most  nearly  related  to- 
Spain  of  all  the  native  born  population,  stood  apart 
from  the  Spanish  born  caste  of  office  holders,  indignant 
because  of  the  wrongs  which  they  hnd  been  called  upon 
to  endure.  There  was  no  press  and  but  few  schools, 
or  the  reign  of  ignorance  ami  submission  could  not 
have  endured  no  long.  Peculation  and  other  frauds 
pervfided  every  department  of  the  governnient;  com- 
mei'N',  in  fetters,  could  give  no  support  to  the  people; 
manufactures  had  long  been  interaieled  ;  and  beneath 
all  thepe  disturbing  causes  there  reposed,  with  an  al- 
ways increasing  share  of  supineness,  first,  an  aboriginal 
population,  degraded  below  the  average  tndian,  and 
above  him  the  several  varieties  of  half-bred  popula- 
tion, ignorant  enough  to  be  used  by  the  first  ubte  traa- 
ipulator  that  could  arouse  their  passions. 


436 


COUNTRIKS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


|III.   THROWING  OFF  THE  YOKE. 

jaOH-lS30. 

1,  —We  have  seen  what  was  the  condition  of  Mex- 
ico 'immediately  before  the  abdication  of  Cliarles  IV 
of  Spain,  and  the  deposition  of  his  son  Ferdinand  of- 
fered an  opportunity  for  casting  ofi  the  European 
Yoke ;  and  we  will  now  briefly  examine  the  means 
whereby  the  disruption  became  possible. 

3.  — The  favorite  Godoy  and  the  guilty  Queen  of 
Spain  had  become  so  much  abhorred  by  the  people, 
and  the  old  Kiii<:  now  almost  sixty  years  of  age  was 
so  much  an  object  )f  contempt,  that  m  the  face  of  re- 
cent developments  in   France,  even  Spain  might  have 
been  tempted  to  rise  in  rebellion  ;  more  especially  when 
it  appeared  that  the  son,  Prince  Ferdinana,  was  willing 
to  direct   the  movement.     Probably   those   domestic 
troubles  were    being  skillfully  manipulated,    by    the 
secret  agents  of  the  French  court ;  certainly  no  other 
combination  of  circumstances  could  have  so  complete- 
ly assisted  Napoleon   in  his  designs  upon  that  King- 
dom     The  King,  disturbed  by  strife  within  the  palace, 
was  ill  prepared  to  cope  with  threatened  revolution 
outside,  and  on  the  19th  of  March,  1808,  he  abdicated 
the  throne  in  Ferdinand's  favor,  who  was  at  once  pro- 
claimed King,  as  Ferdinand  VII. 

3  —Ferdinand  only  reigned  about  six  weeks,  when 
he  was  compelled  to  resign  by  Napoleon.     The  French 
Empe'-or  hud  long  been  an  interested  observer  of  bpan- 
ish  affairs,  and  as  soon  as  the  abdication  had  been  made 
piblic,  his  troops  crossed  the  frontiers  as  in  the  inter- 
ests of  order,  and  Murat,  with  an  army,  entered  the 
capitol.     The  old  King  relieved  from  the  former  pres- 
sure and  probably  influenced  by  Godoy  now  revoked 
his  abdication  expecting  that  Napoleon  would  assist 
him  to  remount  the  throne.     The   Imperial  Mediator 
who  had  already  satisfied  himself  as  to  the  unfitness 
of  either  of  the  family  to  govern  a  Kingdom,  and  who 
lir'  seoursd  the  services  of  Godoy  m  his  interest,  ar- 


ilEUICA. 


E  YOKE 


;  condition  of  Mex- 
tion  of  Cliarles  IV 

son  Ferdinand  of- 

off  tlie  European 
ixarninc  the  means 
sihle. 

;he  guilty  Queen  of 
[•red  by  the  people, 

years  of  age  was 
it  in  the  faee  of  re- 
1  Spain  might  have 
ore  especially  when 
iinana,  was  willing 
)\y  those  domestic 
.nipuliited,    by    the 

certainly  no  other 
d  have  so  coni})lete- 
ns  upon  that  King- 
[e  within  tho  palace, 
reatened  revolution 
,  1808,  he  abdicated 
lo  was  at  once  pro- 
out  six  weeks,  when 
oleon.     The  French 
sd  observer  of  Span- 
ation  had  been  made 
tiers  as  in  the  inter- 
i  army,  entered  the 
rom  the  former  pres- 
G-odoy  now  revoked 
ipoleon  would  assist 
3"  Imperial  Mediator 

as  to  the  unfitness 
I  Kingdom,  and  who 
y  in  his  interest,  ar- 


UEl'UBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


437 


ranged  for  the  whole  of  the  Spanish  royal  fauiily  to 
meet  him  at  Bavonne;  where  daring  an  interview  on 
the  28th  of  April,  1808.  he  mduced  or  compelled  both 
father  and  son  to  renounce  the  crown  ;  and  when  that 
act  had  been  completed  on  the  first  day  of  May,  the 
])arties  to  the  compact  were  consigned  for  safe  custody 
to  the  Chateau  of  Valencay,  where  they  remained  un- 
til March,  1814.  Joseph  Bonaparte  was  proclaimed 
King  in  the  stead  of  either  Ferdinand  or  Charles,  and 
at  once  assumed  his  duties. 

4.  —  Spain  would  have  risen  against  Charles  with 
much  pleasure,  and  was  not  very  sorry  to  be  quit  of 
Ferdinand;  but  the  manner  in  which  the  change  had 
been  effected,  and  the  substitution  of  the  Corsiean, 
Joseph  Bonaparte,  aided  by  French  bayonets,  proved 
too  much  for  Spanish  pride.  The  people  by  their 
leaders  established  a  Central  Junta,  and  immediately 
thereafter  a  regency,  which  was  set  up  as  the  only  le- 
gitimate government  of  the  Kingdom  during  the  im- 
prisonment of  the  Monarch.  The  Regency  really  ad- 
ministered a  Democratic  form  of  government  in  the 
name  of  Ferdinand,  and  the  idea  took  hold  upon  the 
bulk  of  the  people. 

5.  —  The  knowledge  that  such  events  had  transpired 
in  Europe  was  in  itself  a  revolution  for  Mexico,  as,  until 
that  moment  there  had  been  no  doubt  in  the  popular 
mind,  that  the  Spanish  monarchy  would  endure  to  the 
end  of  time.  The  Spanish  Monarch  and  not  Spain  had 
always  claimed  the  fealty  of  Mexico,  and  in  that  fact 
was  found  a  reason  why  neither  Joseph  on  the  one 
liand  nor  the  Regency  Junta  on  the  other  could  be  ac- 
cepted as  the  sovereign,  so  that  there  was  an  admir- 
able opening  for  the  people  "o  assume  the  management 
of  their  own  affairs,  if  only  their  class  differences  could 
be  accommodated. 

6.  —  The  Kingdom  of  Spain,  now  held  by  foreign 
troops,  could  do  nothing  worthy  of  mention  in  the  way 
of  vindicating  its  claim  to  Mexico,  and  instead  of  pur- 
suing a  just  and  liberal  policy  toward  the  colonists,  the 


438 


COUNTRIKS  OF  NOUTIl   AMKiUCA. 


Junta  and  the  Regency  drew  the  reins  of  commercial 
restriction  more  tightly  than  ever  before,  so  that  it  be- 
hooved the  people  to  consider  whether  some  means  of 
self-help  could  not  be  found. 

7.  —  The  immediate  result  of  the  substitution  of 
Joseph  for  Ferdinand  on  the  throne  of  Spain  was,  that 
in  Mexico  the  Spanish  Viceroy  issued  an  address  to  the 
people  announcing  his  determination  to  stand  firmly 
by  the  old  dynasty,  and  soliciting  their  concurrence 
and  support.  The  Creoles  were  pleased  immensely  by 
this  appeal  to  their  patriotism,  and  the  response  to  the 
address  was  of  such  a  character  that  a  chamber  cf  depu- 
ties from  the  several  provinces  wis  convened  to  take 
measures  for  carrying  on  the  government  in  the  name 
of  the  King. 

8.  —  The  European  Spaniards  would  probably  have 
given   their  support  to  the  Viceroy,  if  he  had  made 
his  appeal  w  them  only,  but  the  idea  of  admitting  the 
Creoles,  or  American  born  Spaniards,  to  a  share  in  the 
government,  outraged  their  sense  of  dignity,  and  their 
immemorial   privileges,  as  well  as  the  rights  of  the 
Crown.     A'A  soon  as  the  party  had  determined  on  re- 
sistance, a  plan  of  operations  was  agreed  upon.     The 
Audiencia,  or  High  Court  of  the  colony  was  made  the 
basis  of  action,  and  the  Viceroy,  seized  under  the  or- 
ders of  that  tribunal,  and  his  most  dangerous  adhe 
rents,   were   held   prisoners   for  a  considerable  time. 
When  the  first  step  had  thus  been  taken,  the  Span- 
iards armed  themselves  to  resist  the  Creoles  if  neces- 
sary,  and  every   man   was  enrolled   in   the  patriotic 
bands  that  stood  ready  for  action.     The  Creoles  soon 
roused  themselves  to  action,  and  the  angry  feelings 
long  before  active  against  the  privileged   class  soon 
found  occasion  for  an  outbreak,  now  that  the  question 
•was  not  such  as  to  afiect  their  loyalty  to  the  impris- 
oned king. 

9.  —  Hidalgo,  the  priest  in  the  town  of  Dolores, 
commenced  the  revolt  against  the  Audiencia  party  in 
the  name  of  religion,  and  in  the  hope  that  reforma- 


tif 

S€ 

lie 
dc 

Ci 
ar 
fli 

P< 

VI 

hi 
il 

d 
tl 

tl 
il 
\ 
e 
t 
c 
] 


MKUICA. 

sins  of  commercial 
clorii,  so  that  it  be- 
lier  some  means  of 

bhe  substitution  of 
I  of  Spain  was,  that 
;d  an  address  to  the 
»n  to  stand  firmly 
;  their  concurrence 
iased  immensely  by 
the  response  to  the 
a  chamber  of  depu- 
convencd  to  take 
iiment  in  the  name 

ould  probably  have 
y,  if  ne  had  made 
ea  of  admitting  the 
ds,  to  a  share  in  the 
f  dignity,  and  their 
s  the  rights  of  the 
.  determined  on  re- 
agreed  upon.  The 
olony  was  made  the 
leized  under  the  or- 
st  dangerous  adhe 

considerable  time, 
m  taken,  the  Span- 
[he  Creoles  if  neces- 
ed  m  the  patriotic 
,     The  Creoles  soon 

the  angry  feelings 
■ivileged  class  soon 
)w  that  the  question 
ralty  to  the  impris- 

10  town  of  Dolores, 

!  Audiencia  party  in 

hope  that  reforma' 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


439 


tion  of  grievances  would  be  secured,  on  the  16th  of 
September.  1810.  There  were  pr.vate  as  well  as  pub- 
lic grievances  to  be  redressed,  and  the  policy  of  the 
dominant  clique  had  long  been  very  opDress.ve.  1  he 
Creoles  were  quite  in  sympathy  with  t^"s  movement 
and  ten  of  them  were  acting  with  their  priest  in  t  e 
first  outbreak,  which  resulted  in  seven  of  the  Eun> 
pean  party  being  imprisoned  and  their  proper  jes  di- 
vided^among  the  followers  of  Hidalgo.  The  Viceroy 
had  now  been  a  prisoner  for  just  two  years  under  the 
illet^al  orders  of  the  Audiencia.  ■,        t  *i,^ 

fo.- Insurrection   became   now   the  order  of  the 
day,  and  Hidalgo  was  so  strongly  reinforced  within 
three  days  from  his  fir>-t  exploit,  that  he  took  San 
Felipe  arid  San  Miguel,  two  large  towns,  confiscating 
the  property  of  the  Audiencia  party  in  each  and  every 
instance     This  line  of  policy  increased  his  followers 
very  speedily,  as  the  pay  of  the  rebel  force  was  lib- 
Iral  aEd  rapid,  and  in  a  very  little  time  he  was  able 
to  undertake  much  larger  expeditions.     His  greatest 
capture  had  been  San  Felipe,  with  a  nopulation  of 
16  000  but  within  thirteen  days  from  the  first  rising, 
his  force  had  become  20,000,  the  major  P^rt  Pooriy 
armed  Indians,  but  he  attacked  and  carried  Guanaxu- 
ato,  overpowering  the  garrison,  putting  all  theSpan- 
iorAa  tn   death   orivin^T   up   their   property  as   before 
ar^tg  his  fot'wis  and  Lizing  ^^00^??  "^P"'^'d 
fmids     This  city  contained  80,000  inhabitants,  and 
the  fame  of  his  rising  still  further  recruited  his  num- 

li  —Valladolid  submitted  without  resistance  on 
the  17th  of  October,  and  Hidalgo  commanding  a  force 
^f  50,000  men  was  now  recruited  by  well  armed  bod- 
kso    militia  as   well   as  by   accessions  o    Indians 
Father  Morelos,  a  priest  with  an  .-^solute  talent  fo 
revolution,  joined  him  at  this  point,  and  Toluca  was 
Jhe  next  position  to  be  taken,  at  a  distance  of  only 
twenty  five^  miles  from  Mexico.     Hidalgo  was  opposed 
bythe  new  Viceroy,  Venegas,  with  7,000  men,  but 


440 


COl'NTRIES  OF   NORTH   AMKRICA. 


the  first  cnsrageinent  bet-'^een  a  detachment  from  that 
boily  and  tlio  in.mv.-goiits,  resulted  in  a  defeat  for  the 
constitutud  authorities,  on  the  aOth  of  October,  at  Las 
Cruces ;  and  it  the  Creole  party  had  puslicd  forward 
immediately,  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  Mexico 
would  have  fallen  into  their  hands,  Hidalgo  sudden- 
ly retreated  when  the  game  was  already  within  reach, 
and  from  that  moment  lus  opportunity  seemed  to  have 
passed  away.  Troops  well  disciplined  can  be  held 
back  with  comparative  safety,  but  an  insurrection 
must  never  pause  in  its  career  until  success  has 
crowned  the  effort. 

12.  — Gen.  r;il!eja,  commanding  the  forces  of  the 
Aucficncia,  met  and  routed  Hidalgo  on  the  7th  of  No- 
vember, on  the  plains  of  Aeupulco,  and  it  is  said  that 
10  000  Indians  fell  in  that  engagement.  Most  of  the 
force  under  Calleja  consisted  of  Creoles.  At  Cruau- 
axuato  the  victor  avenged  the  deaths  of  the  Euro- 
peans, by  terrible  excesses  against  the  inhabitants  re- 
iiijiiniiig  in  the  city,  whose  throats  were  cut  to  save 
the  expense  of  shooting  them. 

13,  _  Both  sides  committed  horrible  crimes  against 
humanity  in  the  name   of  patriotism.     Hidalgo   be- 
headed eighty  Europeans  at  Yalladolid,  and  then  pro- 
ceeding to  Guadalaxara,  he  arrested  and  imprisoned 
everv  European.     Their  days  in  captivity  were  brief, 
as  Hidalgo,  believing,   or   professing  to  believe  that 
they  had  conspired  against  the  insurgents,  removed 
them  from  their  jail  and  caused  nearly  eight  hundred 
persons  to  be  murdered  in  the  mountain  recesses  with- 
out any   form  of  trial,  and  with  every  precaution^  to 
surround    the  crime   with    the   veil  of  secresy.     The 
atrocity  thus  committed  sealed  the  fate  of  the  insur- 
rection, as  the  better  class  of  Creoles  sickened  at  the 
idea  of  such  abhorrent  practices,  at  once  impolitic  and 

frightful.  .  ,      T»  •  1         t 

14  — The  two  armies  met  again  at  the  Bridge  ol 
Calde'ron  on  the  17ih  of  January,  1811,  near  Guada- 
laxara, and  the  defeat  of  the  insurgents  was  decided. 


"■*»fc... 


->isa^&'j»^*«W»™**^ 


J  ,isj»»a»sc^  »»**«**•  * 


MKRICA. 

acliment  from  that 
in  a  defeat  for  the 

of  October,  at  Las 
ul  pushed  forward 

doubt  that  Mexico 
,  Hidalgo  sudden- 
ready  within  reach, 
lity  seemed  to  have 
(lined  can  be  held 
ut   an    insurrection 

until    success   has 

g  the  forces  of  the 
;o  on  the  7th  of  No- 
»,  and  it  is  said  that 
iment.  Most  of  the 
Creoles.  At  Guan- 
ileaths  of  the  Euro- 
the  inhabitants  re- 
ts were  cut  to  save 

rrible  crimes  against 
)tism.     Hidalgo   be- 
dolitl,  and  then  pro- 
ted  and  imprisoned 
captivity  were  brief, 
iing  to  believe  that 
insurgents,  removed 
learly  eight  hundred 
uritain  recesses  with- 
every  precaution   to 
eil  of  secrcsy.     The 
le  fate  of  the  insur- 
)les  sickened  at  the 
at  once  impolitic  and 

lin  at  the  Bridge  of 
Y,  1811,  near  Guada- 
urgents  was  decided. 


REPUHMC   OF   MKXICO. 


441 


Ilidal'^o,  with  a  force  reduced  to  about  4,000  men,  re- 
treated to  SaltiUo,  and,  from  that  position,  tlie  leader 
with  several  olFicers  proceeded  toward  tlie  Atnencan 
frontier,  intending  to  purchase  arms  and  munitions  of 
war  from  the  United  States,  if  possible,  as  the  treas- 
ure captured  at  Guanaxuuto  roinained  yet  unexpended. 
While  on  the  journey,  the  leader  and  his  associates 
were  taken  ])risoncrs  in  con.sequenci'  of  information 
./iven  by  a  former  comrade.  Tlio  Priest,  having  been 
uicd  at  Chihuahua,  was  sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  was 
Hrst  shorn  of  the  privileges  of  his  onler.  and  those  of 
liis  followers  who  were  captured  at  th        me  time  were 

also  shot.  ,     ,  ^    f      „„ 

15._Morclos,    who    joined    tlir        < urgent    forces 
nnon  the  arrival  of  Hidalgo  at  Valladolid,  had,  since 
then,  '^one  to  the  southwestern  coast  to  induce  the 
Creok°s   to   rise,  being   accompanie<l    by  only  a   few 
armed  men,  and   soon  after  the  death  of  the   former 
leader,  his  movements  fastened  upon  him  the  attention 
of  all  Mexico.     His  conduct  never  tarnished  the  cause 
with  which  he  had  become  identided,  and  his  successes 
were  sullicient  evidence  of    his  fitness  as    a  leader. 
Many  .slaves  joined  him  immediately  upon  his  arrival 
at  his  destination,  but  he  was  unable  to  arm  them. 
When  his  company  approached  Acapulco,  on  the  l-a- 
cific  coast,  there  were  hardly  one  hundred  armed  men 
in  the  body  of  one  thousand  insurgents,  a  cauture  of 
twentv  maskets  having  been  esteemed  a  special  rnercy. 
The  Commandant  of  the  district  was  at  the  head  of  a 
large  body  of  well  appointed  troops,  and  the  defeat  of 
Morelos  was  a  foregone  conclusion  ;  but  the  Priest  or- 
ganized a  niirht  attack,  routed  the  opposing  force,  cap- 
tured 800  muskets,  five  cannon,  a  quantity  of  ammu- 
nition, and  the  military  chest  containing  a  large  sum 
of  money,  besides  700   prisoners,  who  were  treated 
with  marked  consideration.     Thus  was  commenced  a 

career  which,  for  two  vears,  never  failed  of  substantial 

« 
success.  ,     ,     1  J  „„ 

16.  — Rayon,  a  young  lawyer,  who  had  served  un- 


jfcjW**^^-*'**'^" 


442 


COUNTIUES   OK   NOUTH   AMKUICA. 


(Icr  Iliclalgo  na  his  secretary,  nsHUtncil  tlio  control  o( 
the  troops  left,  by  his  forincr  leader  at  Saltillo,  ami 
conducted  a  retreat  to  Zacatecas,  but  his  authority  was 
not  ree(  <ruized  gi  nerally,  and,  in  the  lace  of  considera- 
ble orga  in  •ations,  the  Viceroy,  acting  with  the  European 
])arty,  wa;)  master  of  all  the  j)rinci|)al  cities.  Rayon, 
shrewdly  perceiving  that,  for  want  of  concerted  nction, 
there  would  be  no  chance  of  success  for  the  Native 
party,  called  a  junta  which,  it  was  hoped,  would  effec- 
tually represent  all  classes  tliat  were  «.<pposed  to  the 
continuance  of  the  tyranny  of  the  Audiencia. 

17.  —  While  Rayon  was  laying  out  his  plnns  for 
tnorc  regular  procctlure,  Morelos  won  a  sueces.-ion  of 
brilliant  victt)rios,  dofeatiim,  in  every  instauc.,  the 
troops  :-Aint  against  him  by  Venegas  during  1811,  at.d, 
in  February,  1812,  his  advanced  posts  were  withu: 
seven  leagues  of  Mexico.  Calleja,  who  won  two  vic- 
tories with  much  smaller  bodies  of  men  '^c^ainst  Hidal- 
go, was  summoned  by  Venegas  to  undertake  the  de- 
fense of  the  capital,  but  his  impetuous  onset  upon 
Morelos  at  Cuantla  was  terribly  repulsed,  500  of  hia 
men  being  slain. 

18.  —  The  project  to  which  Rayon  gave  his  atten- 
tion resulted  in  the  election  of  live  members,  compos- 
ing a  central  government,  which  was  established  at 
Zitacuaro,  in  the  Province  of  Valladolid.  Great  hopes 
were  entertained  by  the  Creoles  that  the  action  of  this 
body  would  bring  peace  to  the  country ;  but  in  spite 
of  the  sound  wisdom  exhibited  by;  the  popular  Junta, 
little  good  resulted.  The  authority  of  the  King  of 
Spain  was  expressly  recognized  in  every  edict,  and  an 
address  to  the  Creoles,  in  the  form  of  a  manifesto  to 
the  Vicerov,  produced  an  excellent  effect  upon  the 
public,  although  Venegas  caused  i:'  copy  to  be 
burned  in  the  plaza  at  Mexico  by  the  common  exe- 
cutioner. 

1 9.  —  The  success  of  Morelos  assisted  materially  m 
deepening  the  impression  made  by  the  Junta,  more 
especially  when   a  second  expedition  under  Calleja 


i 


[   AMEHICA. 


^utneil  tli(!  control  ol 
LMiler  at  Sallillo,  and 
but  his  authority  was 
the  laco  of  cousidem- 
iug  with  tlie  European 
nc'i|)al  cities.  Uayon, 
It  of  concerted  action, 
iicccss  for  the  Native 
lis  hoped,  would  eflec- 

I  were  «.<ppoHcd  tt)  the 
lie  Audicncia. 

ing  out  his  plnns  for 
(won  a  succen.-ion  of 

II  every  instance.,  the 
igas  during  1811,  atid, 
ed  posts  were  withu. 
eja,  who  won  two  vie- 

of  men  '^c^ainst  llidal- 

to  undertake  the  de- 

mpetuoua  onset  upon 

y  repulsed,  500  of  hia 

Eayon  gave  his  atten- 

iive  members,  comiios- 

ch  was  established  at 

illadolid.     Great  hopes 

I  that  the  action  of  this 

country  ;  but  in  spite 

by  the  popular  Junta, 

hority  of  the  King  of 

in  every  edict,  and  an 

form  of  a  manifesto  to 

client  effect  upon  the 

used    i:'     copy   to   be 

)  by  the  common  exe- 

)s  assisted  materially  in 
le  by  the  Junta,  more 
pedition  under  Calleja 


^jk 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


^ 


•«^ 


1.0 


I.I 


■  50     "™^ 


—    6" 


2.2 


1^  1^ 

^    lis    12.0 


1.8 


L25  111114   III11I.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


::  ■;  ■;;  "SS£.^^y«t«3r!«^:  'MafESissweisesfeiS^W^S'l..-  .i5«i«».»?«5fi--»wssf>-'- 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


REPUBLIC  OF   MEXICO. 


443 


failed  to  destroy  him.  Morelos  having  repulsed  the 
assault  last  mentioned,  at  Cuautla,  was  afterwards  shut 
up  and  besieged  in  that  town  by  Calleja  with  a  largely- 
increased  force,  but  famine  did  not  impair  the  deter- 
mination of  the  defenders,  and  it  was  not  until  all 
hope  of  procuring  supplies  had  been  abandoned  that 
tlie  pliice  was  silently  evacuated  on  the  night  of  the 
second  of  May.  Other  leaders,  who  began  their  course 
under  Morelos,  invited  attention  by  their  conduct  dur- 
ing the  defense  of  Cuautla;  Bravo  and  Victoria  were 
among  the  more  prominent  at  this  point,  and  Guerrero 
also  came  into  notice  for  his  gallant  and  successful 
defense  of  another  town.  The  leaders  thus  mentioned 
became  more  famous  as  the  war  proceeded. 

20.  —  Morelos,  in  the  open  field,  encountered  sev- 
eral divisions  of  the  enemy  after  his  retreat  from 
Cuautla,  and  in  every  instance  won  a  victory.  At 
the  Grove  of  Palms,  an  engagement  that  lasted  three 
days  resulted  in  the  Spaniards  retiring  to  the  village, 
whereupon  the  place  was  carried  by  storm,  the  assault 
being  led  by  Gen.  Bravo.  The  fatfier  of  the  successful 
general  was  at  that  time  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of 
Venegas,  under  sentence  of  death  for  political  offenses, 
and  his  son  offered  three  hundred  Spaniards  captured 
at  Palmar  in  exchange  for  the  old  man's  life.  Venegas 
cruelly  refused  the  offer,  but  the  Spaniards  were  not 
punished  because  of  the  merciless  conduct  of  the 
Viceroy,  as  Bravo  gave  them  their  liberty  on  parole. 

21.  —  Oaxaca  was  carried  by  storm  in  November, 
1812,  in  spite  of  an  obstinate  defense  by  the  garrison, 
and  the  same  fortune  attended  the  army  of  Morelos, 
when,  in  the  following  year,  after  a  siege  of  six  months 
duration,  the  city  of  Acupulco  was  compelled  to  sur- 
render its  strong  fortifications  into  the  keeping  of  the 
popular  party. 

22.  —  Still  pursuing  the  hope  of  a  more  general 
ideniifioation  of  the  people,  with  the  struggle  now 
onward,  a  national  congress  was  convened  in  1813,  and 
that  body  in  conjunction  with  the  central  governmeat, 


U4: 


COUXTRIES   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


having  assembled  at  Cliilpanzingo,  declared  Mexico 
independent  of  Spain  in  November,  1818. 

2o. —  'Vhe  lortunesof  Morelos  had  now  reached  their 
highest  point  for  some  time,  and  reverses  were  in  .store, 
but  not  such  as  to  reflect  discredit  upon  the  priest, 
or  general.  While  the  National  Congress  was  sitting, 
Gen.  Matamoras  fought  the  second  battle  of  Palmar, 
inflicting  signal  losses  upon  tiie  Spaniards,  although 
their  troops  were  veterans  specially  sent  from  Europe 
"to  determine  the  contest.  Morelos  attacked  Valladolid 
in  December,  with  a  force  of  less  than  7,000  men, 
although  his  troops  were  fatigued  by  toilsome  marches 
and  were  opposed  by  Iturbide  with  a  strong  garrison. 
The  repulse  was  sanguinary,  and  on  the  following  dav, 
Dec.  24,  a  sally  from  the  town  completed  the  discomfft- 
ure  of  the  army  of  Morelos.  The  assault  by  Iturbide 
would  not  have  proved  fatal,  in  all  probability,  but 
for  a  mistake  by  a  body  of  cavalry  wi.  ch  had  been 
sent  to  sustain  Morelos,  but  actually  charged  upon 
his  flanks,  supposing  that  his  men  were  enemies  to  the 
popular  ca'ise.  This  incident,  at  the  moment  when 
success  and  failure  were  in  the  balance,  routed  the 
army,  with  the  loss  of  guns  and  munitions  of  war. 

24.  —  Iturbide  continued  his  attacks  upon  the  de- 
feated general,  never  allowing  him  time  to  rally.  An 
assault  on  the  6th  of  January,  181-4,  dispersed  the 
troops,  and  Matamoras  was  made  a  prisoner.  The  hero 
of  Palmar  was  shot  by  order  of  Calleja,  now  become 
Vicerov,  in  spite  of  the  offers  of  Morelos  to  e.Kchan<re 
a  great  number  of  Spaniards  for  him.  When  Mata- 
moras was  executed,  the  insurgents  slew  all  their 
prisoners  by  way  of  reprisal.  Reverses  followed  each 
other.  Morelos  was  brave,  wary  and  active,  but 
nothing  prospered  with  hiin  after  the  defeat  at  Valla- 
dolid. His  troops  were  outnumbered,  his  posts  cap- 
tured, the  congress  broken  up,  his  generals  killed  on 
the  battle  field,  or  dying  on  the  scaffold,  and  at  last  he 
fell  a  prisoner  into  the  hands  of  the  royalists.  The 
congress  was  being  convoyed   by  troops,  under   his 


o\ 
til 
til 
d( 
di 
111 
ar 
ar 
D 

g' 
or 

tri 

bi 

ca 

lei 
nc 
se 
h( 
sti 
of 
cl 
wt 
an 

tei 
tai 
all 
in 
au 
pe 
gp 
th( 
coi 
de^ 
th( 
th( 

of 


MEniCA. 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


4ir 


,  declared  Mexico 
,  1818. 

\  now  reached  their 
■erses  were  in  .store, 
t  upon  the  priest, 
:)ngre.ss  was  sitting, 
battle  of  Palmar, 
paniards,  although 
sent  from  Europe 
ttacked  Valladolid 

I  than  7,000   men, 
y  toilsome  marches 

a  strong  garrison, 
the  following  da\'-, 
leted  the  discomfit- 
issault  by  Iturbide 

II  probability,  but 
y  wli  ch   had  been 
illy  charged   upon 
rere  enemies  to  the 
the  moment  when 
ilance,  routed  the 
nitions  of  war. 
acks  upon  the  de- 
ime  to  rally.     An 
1-4,  dispersed  the 
risoner.    The  hero 
Ueja,  now  become 
)relos  to  exchange 
im.     When  Mata- 
its   slew  all   their 
rses  followed  each 

and  active,  but 
le  defeat  at  Valla- 
■ed,  his  posts  cap- 
generals  killed  on 
i)ld,  and  at  last  he 
le  royalists.  The 
troops,  under   his 


own  command,  when  a  sudden  attack  was  made  by 
the  Spaniard.^.  Morelos  ordered  Bravo  to  continue 
the  retreat  with  the  congress,  while  he,  with  a  small 
detachment,  kept  the  assailing  party  in  check.  The 
duty  was  gallantly  done,  until  otdy  one  man  of  the 
liflv,  besides  himself,  remained  to  dispute  the  vicUMy, 
and  then  Morelos  was  captured  Morelos  fell  at  first 
among  men  who  treated  him  with  great  brutality,  but 
Don  Manuel  'Concha,  to  whom  he  was  afterwards 
given  in  charge,  made  every  concession  to  his  pris- 
oner that  was  consistent  with  his  safe  keeping.  His 
trial  and  execution  were  very  summary  proceedings, 
but  Morelos  died  as  he  had  lived,  with  honor  to  the 
cause  of  liberty  and  to  his  own  good  name. 

2*>.  —  There  were  now  many  scattered  forces  under 
leaders  of  considerable  heroism  and  capacity,  but 
none  of  them  had  attained  a  national  reputation,  con- 
sequently the  cause  of  the  insurgents  looked  all  but 
hopeless  after  the  deaths  of  Morelos  and  Matamoras  ; 
still  the  contest  was  not  abandoned  and  the  jealousies 
of  the  several  leaders  did  not  completely  mar  the 
chances  of  ultimate  success.  The  principal  chiefs 
were  Padre  Torres,  Guerrero,  Teran,  Rayon,  Victoria 
and  Bravo. 

20. — Torres,  naturally  vindictive  and  false,  was  a 
terror  in  the  district  of  the  Bax'i,  in  his  half  mili- 
tary, half  priestly,  character.  The  whole  district  was 
allotted  among  men  who  had  but  one  merit  in  his  or 
in  any  other  eyes,  their  fidelity  to  their  leader.  The 
authority  wielded  by  Torres  was  exerted  for  purely 
personal  ends  generally,  but  his  influence  was  miiinlv 
given  on  the  popular  side,  and  his  devastations  afflicted 
the  whole  community.  Under  his  protection  there 
continued  for  some  time  to  he  a  junta  which  published 
decrees,  but  there  was  not  even  a  show  of  authority  for 
their  edicts  beyond  the  ground  covered  by  the  arms  of 
the  Padre  Torres. 

27.  —  Guerrero  maintained  himself  in  the  fastnesses 
of  the  mountains,  on  the  western  coast,  until  1821, 


t--^-i'-t;V^,->r^-'.-iJ^&p,^/,.^^j.«^^j^^j5i^r^^  __ 


446 


a)LNTniES   OE   NOKTir    AMERICA. 


■when  ho  made  u  combination  with  Iturbide  for  the 
movement  tlien  commeticed.     Bravo  maintained   his 
career  heroically  against  superior  numbers  in  different 
parts  of  the  country  until  1817,  when  his  forces  being 
dispersed,   he  was    taken    prisoner  and   conveyed  to 
Mexico.     Kayon  was  in  command  in  the  nothern  dis- 
tricts of  Valladolid  province,  where  he  defended  his 
stronehold    against   Iturbide   with    marked    courage, 
repelling  a  furious  assault  on  the  4th  of  March,  1815. 
The  place  was  not  surrendered  until  January,  1817, 
when   Rayon  was  absent,    and    soon  afterwards    the 
courgeous  lawver  was  made  a  prisoner,  being  confined 
in  Mexico  uiail  the  proceedings  of  1821  reversed  the 
order  of  events.     Teran  confiiied  his  operations  to  the 
Province  of  Puebla,  where  the  national  congress  was 
for  some  time   under  his  protection,  but  eventually 
that  body  was  disbanded  by  his  orders,  and  the  mili- 
tary necessities  of  the  time,    lie  was  enabled  to  main- 
tain a  kind  of  guerrilla  war  with  occasional  succ^.?ses, 
until  the  close  of  the  year  1816,  and  if  arms  could 
have    been    obtained  for    his  followers,    much    more 
would    have  been    possible;    but  under   the  circum- 
stances   he  could   only  surrender   in  January,   1817, 
having  made  terms  that  secured  him  against  the  fate 
which  had  overtaken  greater  generals  in  the  earlier 
years  of  the  struggle.     Teran  remained  at  La  Puebla 
until  1821,  when  his  services  were  once  more  in  re- 
quest. 

28.  —  Victoria  alone  remains  to  be  mentioned  of 
all  the  scattered  leaders.  He  was  stationed  in  the 
piovince  of  Vera  Cruz,  with  a  force  about  2,000  strong, 
and  the  Viceroy  found  him  an  unwearied  source  of 
perplexity  for  more  than  two  years.  Thousands  of 
troops  were  sent  from  Spain  to  subdue  Victoria,  and  a 
strong  chain  of  forts  at  length  closed  him  in.  His  old 
soldiers  died  in  harness,  and  it  was  not  easy  to  recruit 
his  ranks,  so  that  he  was  at  length  left  alone  to  face 
the  power  which  he  had  so  long  combatted.  Even  in 
this  strait  he  could  have  made  terms  with  the  Viceroy, 


ai 

Of 

\v 
rn 
di 
di 
at 
]-e 
tr 
V 
ar 
e> 
w 
lo 
ar 
er 
th 
th 
pr 

rit 
at 
m 
ca 
th 

li:- 

ali 

Si 
be 
of 
bu 

w! 

W( 

th( 
th 
of 


HERICA. 

I  Iturbidc  for  the 
'o  maintained   his 
mbers  in  different 
n  his  forces  being 
and   conveyed  to 
n  the  nothern  dis- 
)  he  defended  his 
marked    courage, 
;h  of  March,  1815. 
til  January,  1817, 
)ii  afterwards    the 
ler,  being  confined 
1821  reversed  the 
s  operations  to  the 
ional  congress  was 
n,  but  eventually 
ders,  and  the  mili- 
s  enabled  to  main- 
casional  successes, 
and  if  arms  could 
wers,    much    more 
inder   the  circum- 
in  January,   1817, 
m  against  the  fate 
irals  in  the  earlier 
lined  at  La  Puebla 
!  once  more  in  re- 

)  be  mentioned  of 
s  stationed  in  the 
about  2,000  strong, 
nwearied  source  of 
irs.  Thousands  of 
lue  Victoria,  and  .a 
d  him  in.  His  old 
not  easy  to  recruit 
left  alone  to  face 
mbatted.  Even  in 
s  with  the  Viceroy, 


KKl'LUMC   OF   IIKXICO. 


447 


but  he  preferred   to  wander  away  into  the  mountains 
and  bide  liis  lime. 

29.  —  The  Indians  were  strongly  disposed  to  suc- 
cor the  wandering  chief,  and  at  iirst  all  his  wants 
were  abundatitly  su{)plied,  but  Apodaca,  the  Viceroy, 
made  it  so  perilous  to  harbor  Victoria  that  he  was  re- 
duced to  terrible  extremities  by  want  of  sustenance 
during  a  long  illness,  and  the  pursuit  was  abandoned 
at  length,  because  a  body,  supposed  to  have  been  the 
remains  of  the  famous  leader,  was  brought  in  by  the 
troops  sent  to  capture  him.  The  trials  and  escapes  of 
Victoria  would  form  the  basis  of  an  admirable  poem, 
and  it  is  probable  that  imagination  has  already  been 
exercised  in  that  sphere,  but  at  the  end  of  three  years, 
wiien  the  revolution  of  1821  was  impending,  Victoria, 
long  supposed  dead,  emerged  from  his  hiding  place 
and  was  welcomed  by  his  former  followers  with  such 
enthusiasm  that  the  people  largely  accepted  him  as 
their  leader  in  the  new  emergency.  The  constancy  of 
the  man  that  had  never  submitted  to  the  usurping 
party  entitled  him  to  much  honor. 

30. —  Immediately  before  the  dispersal  of  Victo- 
ria's force,  a  Spaniard  named  Don  Xavier  Mina  landed 
at  Soto  la  Marina  with  a  force  of  about  350  men, 
many  of  them  being  officers  of  assured  courage  and 
capacity,  and  with  this  body  as  the  nucleus  of  an  army 
that  he  felt  certain  he  could  collect,  he  hoped  to  estab- 
lish a  free  government  in  Mexico,  subject  constitution- 
ally to  Spain.  Mina  had  distinguished  himself  in 
Spain  by  his  regard  for  constitutional  liberty  but  had 
been  driven  out  of  the  country  in  consequence.  Part 
of  Mina's  small  army  deserted  him  at  Soto  la  Marina, 
but  he  had  still  about  three  hundred  in  all. 

31.  —  A  body  of  men,  so  well  appointed,  landing 
when  Morelos  was  in  the  beginning  of  his  career, 
would  in  all  likelihood  have  helped  to  win  victory  to 
the  popular  standard,  but  there  was  no  longer  any  en- 
thusiasm among  the  Indians  or  Creoles,  and  the  fact 
of  Mina  being  a  Spaniard  and  remaining  faithful  to 


*--.«tS=^..     if.:;^.  ;.>  ,^•^■^1ii,.^j:^,^.^^ 


448 


COl'NTJUKS   OK   NUKTK   AMEKICA. 


Spain  severocl  him  from  the  people,  who  nlone  coukl 
recruit  his  ranks ;  still  the  brave  man  and  his  party 
puhhetl  their  way  into  the  country  and  their  daring 
won  successes  against  large  disparities  of  force. 

',i'2,  —  Having  garrisoned  Soto  la  Marina,  Mina  set 
out  with  two  hundred  men  and  at  Valle  de  Maiz 
routed  twice  his  number  of  cavalry,  but  at  Peotillos 
he  was  confronted  by  two  thousand  men,  under  Gen. 
Arminan,  nearly  half  of  the  force  being  Spanish 
troops  that  had  served  against  Napoleon  in  the  Penin- 
sular campaign.s.  Wlien  arrangements  had  been  com- 
pleted for  guarding  his  military  stores,  Mina  had  di- 
minished his  force  by  thirty  men,  and  the  remainder, 
prepared  for  death,  determined  to  meet  it  in  one  ter- 
rilic  onset.  Contrary  to  their  expectations,  the  vastly 
superior  force  fled  in  an  unaccountable  panic  and  the 
rout  was  complete.  Pinos  was  surprised  soon  after- 
wards an<l  at  feombreio  a  large  accession  of  insurgents 
gave  him  welcome,  the  first  during  his  march  of  six 
hundred  miles. 

33.  — On  the  28th  of  June,  1817,  after  only  four 
days  allowed  for  repose,  Mina,  now  four  hundred 
strong,  knowing  that  ceaseless  activity  was  the  onlv 
condition  upon  which  success  could  be  obtaineu, 
started  in  pursuit  of  Gen.  Castanon  whose  force  was 
at  least  seven  hundred,  and  routed  them,  with  great 
slaughter,  on  the  29th,  over  five  hundred  being  killed, 
wounded  or  taken  prisoners  in  the  engagement. 

34.  —  Mina,  still  carrying  victory  with  him,  took 
possession  ot  the  Hacienda  of  Jaral,  where  he  found 
$200,000  in  silver,  a  seasonable  addition  to  his  treas- 
ury, but  the  jealousy  of  Padre  Torres  in  the  district 
of  Paxio,  prevented  any  large  accession  of  force,  con- 
sequently the  body  of  the  troops  were  stationed  at 
Sombrero,  whence  Mina,  still  intent  upon  his  mission, 
set  out  to  rouse  the  people.  Los  Kemedios,  a  fort 
held  by  the  troops  of  Torres,  was  besieged  by  a  supe- 
rior force,  and  Sombrero,  invested  by  4,000  regular 
troops,  was  in  so  much  danger,  that  the  garrison  con- 


cin 
cm 
:ili 

Lo 
\vi' 
pri 

I'Ol 

val 
lea 

yh 

;it 

he 

wii 

att 

I'es 

kil 

SCO 

his 
(lai 

I 
I 

WO 

tal^ 

we 

on 

ins 

Mc 

the 

coi 

lea 

dr( 

of 


m 

wit 

Ne 


.MEUICA. 

Ic,  who  nlone  coukl 
man  and  his  party 
y'  anu  their  daring 
:ies  of  force, 
a  Marina,  Mina  set 
at  Valle  do  Maiz 
ry,  but  at  Peotillos 
d  men,  under  Gen. 
•ce  being  Spani.sh 
oleon  in  the  Penin- 
ents  had  been  corn- 
to  res,  Mina  had  di- 
and  the  remainder, 
meet  it  in  one  ter- 
ictations,  tlie  vastly 
table  panic  and  the 
irprised  .soon  after- 
3.ssion  of  insurgents 
g  his  march  of  six 

!17,  after  only  four 
now  four  hundred 
tivity  was  the  only 
ould  be  obtained, 
on  whose  force  was 
d  them,  with  great 
indred  being  killed, 
eng{\gement. 
Dry  with  him,  took 
il,  where  he  found 
idition  to  his  treas- 
arres  in  the  district 
jssion  of  force,  con- 
were  stationed  at 
it  upon  his  mission, 
IS  Kemedios,  a  fort 
oesieged  by  a  supe- 
i  by  4,000  regular 
at  the  garrison  con- 


REPflU.lC   OK    MEXICO. 


U9 


eluded  to  cut  their  way  through  the  lines  of  the  en- 
v\ny,  and  less  than  lifty  of  the  whole  corps  escaped 
alive. 

35. —  Intent  upon  creating  a  division  in  favor  of 
Los  Remcdios,  Mina  attacked  the  town  of  Guannxuato 
with  his  new  recruit.s,  and  was  prospering  in  his  enter- 
prise, until  they  suddenly  refused  to  advance  and  were 
routed  by  the  garrison,  which  had  rallied  in  the  inter- 
val. The  tide  of  the  victory  had  been  lost.  Mina 
learned  about  this  time  that  liis  garrison  at  Soto  la 
^farina  had  been  enjitured,  and  he  was  himself  taken 
at  Venadito  a  few  days  later.  Apodaca  caused  him  to 
he  shot  in  sight  of  the  garrison  of  Los  Kemedios, 
wiiieh  he  would  have  relieved.  Thus  the  eml)ors  of  the 
attempted  revolution  were  being  extinguished.  Tor- 
res, unwilling  to  cooperate  with  any  other  leader,  was 
killed  by  one  of  his  own  officers.  Guerrero  as  we  have 
seen  was  cut  off  from  communication,  Victoria  was  in 
his  hiding  place,  and  there  was  hardly  a  symptom  of 
danger  for  the  authority  of  Spain  in  the  colonies. 

36.  —  It  seems  probable  that  Hidalgo  might  have 
won  the  struggle  at  the  outset,  if  he  had  possessed  the 
talent  and  policy  of  Morelos,  but  the  superior  clergy 
were  on  the  side  of  Spain,  and  the  cruelties  perpetrated 
on  the  popular  side  had  the  twofold  effect  of  disgust- 
ing friends,  while  making  the  Spaniards  desperate. 
Morelos  deserved  a  better  fate,  but  with  his  death 
there  fell  all  liope  of  success  in  that  movement,  the 
country  was  deluged  with  fresh  troops  from  Spain,  the 
leaders  were  taken  in  detail  and  the  revolution  was 
drowned  in  the  blood  of  its  defenders,  until  the  time 
of  the  national  resurrection. 

IV.    ADOPTING  A  CONSTITUTION. 

1SS0-18S4. 

1,  —  Spain  had  conceded  a  Constitution  to  Mexico 

in  1820,  and  the  minds  of  men  were  once  more  agitated 

with  visions  of  freedom  in  Madrid,  as  well  as  in  the 

New  World.     The  Spanish  party  had   now  become 

29 


450 


COfNTIUKS    OK    NOUTII    AMKliK'A. 


(liviilod,  tlio  more  conscrvativo  element  liatiiig  innova- 
tions, even  when  legally  obtained,  the  more  radieai 
loving  elianifo  almost  on  its  ownaceonnt.  Tiic  church 
li'.id  sulTered  in  some  material  rospeets,  and  that  neces- 
sitated an  influential  party  of  reaetionariey,  and  Aj)()- 
daea  saw  that  there  was  an  opportunity  to  return  to 
the  old  ways,  although  lie  had  sworn  allegiance  to  the 
new. 

3.  —  r>en.  Tturbido,  the  officer  whose  successes  wero 
the  downfall  of  ^[orelos,  was  secretly  encouraged  by 
the  Viceroy,  to  raise  the  standard  of  revolt,  and  an 
army  jilaceil  at  his  disposal  to  vindicate  absolute  au- 
thority on  the  part  of  Ferdinand;  but  the  General,  bet- 
tering hi.s  instructions,  used  th((  force  to  establish  inde- 
}iendence  of  Mexico,  having  faith  that  he  could  there- 
)y  establish  a  good  understanding  between  his  Creole 
retriinents  and  the  insurgent  party  routed  finally  in 
1819. 

3.  —The  plan  of  Iguala,  as  Iturbidc's  scheme  was 
called,  secured  the  concurrence  of  the  soldiers,  who 
took  an  oath  to  sustain  it  on  the  24:th  of  February, 
1821.  The  throne  was  to  Vje  offered  to  Ferdinand, 
king  of  Spain,  if  he  would  reign  in  person,  but  failing 
such  consent,  then  his  younger  brothers  were  to  have 
succession  ;  and  in  any  case,  there  were  to  be  constitu- 
tional limitations,  the  nation  must  be  independent,  and 
the  state  religion  Catholic.  A  Congre.ss  was  to  be 
convened  to  frame  a  constitution,  to  wh'ch  all  must  be 
sworn,  and  under  that  document  Spaniards,  Creoles, 
Indians  and  Africans  were  to  share  alike  the  privileges 
of  citizenship,  without  distinction,  save  such  as  merit 
warranted. 

4 — Apudaca  was  deposed  from  his  position  as 
Viceroy,  and  Don  Francisco  Novello  was  nominated 
bis  successor,  but  Iturbiile  was  the  virtual  ruler.  The 
insurgent  generals,  Victoria  and  Guerrero,  joined  in 
the  movement,  and  the  Creoles,  encouraged  by  the 
clergy,  flocked  to  the  standard  of  revolution.  All  the 
country,  with  the  exception  of  the  capital  city,  adhered 


\MKKK'.V, 

tnciit  liatiiiL;  iimovii- 
1,  till  inoro  nulicai 
;oiint.  Tlu!  clmrcli 
L'uts,  and  that  iit'ces- 
tioiiariey,  and  Apo- 
•tunity  to  return  to 
)ru  allegiance  to  tlio 

'hose  .suf'ocsscs  wero 
ctly  encouraged  by 
d  of  revolt,  and  an 
idicate  absolute  au- 
)ut  the  General,  bct- 
ce  to  establish  inde- 
that  he  could  there- 
between his  Creole 
,y  routed  finally  in 

rbidc's  scheme  was 
f  the  soldiers,  who 
^  24:th  of  February, 
ered  to  Ferdinand, 
1  person,  but  failing 
)thers  were  to  have 
were  to  be  constitu- 
be  independent,  and 
/ongress  was  to  be 
o  wh'ch  all  must  be 
Spaniards,  Creoles, 
3  alike  the  privileges 
save  such  as  merit 

om  his  position  as 
ello  was  nominated 

virtual  ruler.  The 
Guerrero,  joined  in 

encouraged  by  the 
revolution.  All  the 
capital  city,  adhered 


liKIMIUJC   Ol'    MKXtCO. 


451 


to  Itiirbide.  and  Xovrllo  was  closely  environed  tlioro, 
depending  upon  his  JMiropeaii  troops,  whose  fealty  was 
(lonbifnl. 

.'i.  —  While  things  were  in  this  condition,  a  new 
Viceroy  arrived  at  Vera  Cm/,  and  Iturbide,  leaving 
his  main  body  at  (^neretaro,  met  the  new  comer  at 
Cordova,  fifty  miles  from  his  landing  place,  where  terms 
weie  made  ntider  which  the  inilej)endenee  of  Mexico 
was  forni.'dly  iccognizetl  on  the  b;isis  named  at  Ignola. 
Tlie  tre.'ity  of  Cordova  made  the  insurgents  masters  of 
the  en))ital,  without  bloodshed,  on  the  l?7th  of  Septem- 
ber. Is21,  and  a  provisional  government  was  formed, 
having  for  its  chief  duty  to  convene  the  Congress 
idready  provided  for.  Iturbide  was  named  head  of  a 
Council  of  iiegency,  consisting  of  five  members,  his 
t-idary  being  settled  at  $120,000  per  annum,  and  bis 
duties  including  the  command  of  the  forces  by  sea  and 
land. 

().  —  The  popular  favorite  was  master  of  the  .situa- 
tion, and  his  will  was  law  until  the  preparations  were 
advanced  for  convening  the  Congress,  when  Iturbide 
wished  to  insert  a  condition  that  all  the  deputies  should 
be  bound  by  oath  to  sustain  the  plan  framed  at  Iguala, 
.Ts  a  condition  precedent  to  their  assumption  f)f  oIKce, 
(iuerrero.  Bravo  and  Victoria,  leading  tne  old  insur- 
gents, demanded  that  the  deputies  should  be  left  free 
to  give  expression  to  the  will  of  the  [jcople.  The  dif- 
ficulty was  accommodated,  and  Iturbide  carried  his 
]ioint,  but  disintegration  had  commenced  before  the 
Congress  assembled.  There  were  three  parties  in  that 
body  :  Bourbonists,  who  followed  the  plan  of  Iguala  ; 
Kepublicans,  who.se  name  reveals  their  purpo.se,  and 
Iturbidists,  who  preferred  that  leader  as  King  instead 
of  a  Bourbon.  The  notional  government  simplified 
the  quarrel  by  annulling  the  treaty  of  Cordova,  and 
the  only  questions  remaining  were.  Shall  there  be  a  re- 
public, or  shall  Iturbide  be  King? 

7. — The  Republicans  were  in  a  majority,  and,  as  a 
measure  of  precaution,  the  army  was  to  be  reduced  to 


_ 


!'J*Sit.^s4>i^.-   '^jA; 


452  COUNTRIKS  OF  NOUTH   AMKHU'A. 

a  peace  stu.uliira ;  b..t  l.eforo  such  an  ananciemont 
cuuM  1.C  can-i..l  out  llurlmle  was  proclauuc.  kup.  <  . 
the  l«ll.  -f  May,  Ib'i'i,  tiie  l<.wer  section  of  Uif  l.ol.u- 
.  re  co.ul.i..iuK  wul.  tl:c  soMi.My  for  tl.at  purpose. 
T he  .  c^lv  proClaiuiea  Ku,g  subnu.tc.    tin- .p.esuou  ^^^ 

Con.nvss; which  was  m.w  surrouu. C  by  h.s  fr.cn  U 
a^^^u  the  presence  of  an  overwheluung  orc-e  u 
chan-c  iH.pnhirlv  .uacle  was  auUiori/.ecl.  Ihe  piov 
i  ^eheut  n  theiV  a.lhesiou  to  the  chose.nnonarch,  an. 
Uurbulc  was  n.ore  tha.i  ever  niasler  of  the  dcsluues  of 

^^'s  -The  rnnitations  to  be  phu-e.l  upon  the  King 
were  now  eo..siclerea  by  Congress  and  Uurbule  de- 
nn  'lea  such  powers  as  would  hardly  luive  been  c..n- 
e  id  1>  the  hereditary  successor  to  a  thro.ne  over  a 
free  people.  The  Constitution  must  be  subject  to  Ins 
veto  and  the  judges  owe  to  him  their  olhces,  besides 
;^  ch  Z  cuanel  progressed,  a  pr.>posal  was  made 
U^'lh;  King  or  EniiL.r  should  appoint  mdU^^^^ 
bunals.  Congress  refused  concurrence.  ihe  pun  ipa 
o  nts  were  imprisoned,  and  when  the  reeah-itrant 

^  '^  ,  bly  pr..leste.!,  Iturbide  dismissed  h.s  rarl.ament 
mMuinating  in  its  stead  a  Junta  of  h.s  own  friends  and 

""'^1^-- The  Junta  did  as  his  majesty  desired,  but  the 
people  <'ave  .m  adhesion  to  the  new  body,  havin,.;  been 
n.^1n>,nthe  Emperor  A«^-^"b  -  W>.de^wa 
itvled  by  his  arbitrary  assumption.     Gen.  banta  A  una 
who  hadbeenG(,vern(>rofVer^  l-ul    ^een 

di  miS  by  the  Emptor,  published  an  address  in 
Dece  ber,  demanding  tlie  reassembly  of  Congres  nd 
reuronchi.cr  Iturbide  with  b.-oken  obligations.  heie 
iZCT^n  insurrection  in  November  in  the  northern 
n  m'  ices  but  that  was  easily  suppressed  ;  this  was  a 
.  P  oiV  fm-midable  movement.  Victoria  served  under 
tre  banner  of  Santa  Anna,  and  B.-avo  as  well  asG  er- 
r  ro  took  the  held  to  cooperate  with  him.  l^oices 
sent  to  que  the  tumult  joined  the  insurgents,  part  o 
the  am?y  was  in  open  revolt,  dissatisfaction  was  all 


MKUICA. 

li  ;ii\  anancfomptit 
n.chiimiMl  Kiii'j,'  on 
ution  of  lliu  popii- 
for  that  ixirposn. 
le(l  the  (lUL'slioii  to 
led  by  his  fi'ieiuls, 
liolmiiig  foico,  iho 
)ri/.i'il.  The  prov- 
losoii  moiKirch,  and 
•  ol  the  ileslinios  of 

imI  upon  the  King 
,  anil  Ittirbide  de- 
lly  liave  been  con- 
.()  a  tlirone  over  a 
^t  be  subject  to  liis 
their  ollices,  besides 
proposal  was  nuide 
appoint  military  tri- 
•nee.  Tin;  principal 
hen  the  recalcitrant 
s.sed  his  rarliauieut, 
his  own  friends  and 

jsty  desired,  but  the 
AT  body,  having  been 
itin,  as  Iturbide  was 
I.     Gen.  Santa  A  una 
Oruz,  and  had    been 
ished  an  address  in 
ibly  of  Congress  and 
obligations.     There 
mber  in  the  northern 
ppressed  ;  this  was  a 
etoria   served   under 
ravo  as  well  asGuer- 
>  with   him.     Forces 
16  insurgents,  part  of 
issatisfaclion  was  all 


REPlTBLtC   OF    MKXrCO. 


458- 


but  universal,  and  on  the  10th  of  ^^arch,  \9,2^,  tlio 
I'linperor  Anguslin  formally  resigned  tho  crown  to  a 
rcassetrdjiy  of  such  uietiibers  of  Ccngre.-'s  as  (!ould  b(; 
gathered  for  the  oceasion.  Upon  the  .«tatemciit  that 
ic  intended  to  leave  tin;  country  to  prevent  an  oirusioni 
of  blood,  Congress,  while  condemning  his  assumption- 
of  the  im|ierial  title,  voted  him  $'J.'),0()0  per  year  for 
life,  iind  he  with  his  family  embarked  for  Leghorn  in 
the  succeeding  May,  lb23. 

I(>.  —  Gens.  Uravo,  Victoria  and  NegnMe  were 
n:un(.'(l  as  a  provisional  goveriunent  upon  tin?  abdica- 
ti')ii  of  Itni'biile,  and  in  August  a  new  Congress  assem- 
bled to  prepare  a  constitution,  which  was  submitted  to 
the  popidar  vote  after  the  .'Ust  of  January,  1824,  being 
saticiioncd  in  the  following  October.  The  eoiistitution 
of  the  United  States  was  generally  iicccpt<M|  as  a 
model,  the  provuices  became  a  Federal  Keiiuhlic,  atul 
legislative  power  was  vested  in  two  chandx-rs.  The 
details  of  representation  were  according  to  the  model. 
The  I'rcsidiMit  was  to  h:)ld  supreme  executivu'  author- 
ity, and  he  must  be  of  Mexican  birth,  35  years  old  at 
least,  and  be  elected  by  tlie  legislatures  of  the  prov- 
ing s  for  four  years.  The  Su[)re!ne  court  was  to  bo 
electeil  by  the  legislatures,  but  subject  to  removal  only 
in  certain  eases  specilied  by  law. 

1 1.  —  The  .several  provinces  or  states  mu^t  conform 
to  tlu^  feder.'d  .'u't,  ami  ent'oree  the  laws  of  t  le  Union 
as  well  as  transmit  annual  statements  of  theii  financial 
operations,  with  other  particulars,  to  the  general  gov- 
eriunent. New  industries  were  to  be  f)rotected,  and 
the  fullest  liberty  of  the  press,  without  license  or  cen- 
sorship. Law  suits  must  not  be  commenced  until  ar- 
bitration liad  failed.  Education  was  to  be  dissemi- 
nated, roads  were  to  be  opened,  copyrights  and  patents 
were  to  be  made  cheaply  available,  foreign  trade  was 
to  be  invited  by  free  ports,  immigrants  were  encour- 
aged by  the  extension  of  naturalization,  and  many 
abuses  which  had  endured  under  the  old  systems  were 
summarily  ended.     Trial  by  jury  was  not  adopted, 


^ 


"-■•aiSK4/*ina.U-----  ^', 


454 


COUNTUIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


and  tho  courts  were  somewhat  too  secret  in  their  pro- 
ceedings; but  the  poorest  feature  in  the  programme 
revealed  tlie  finger  of  the  priesthood,  in  i.lie  prohibition 
of  any  form  of  religion  except  "  tlie  Itoman  Catholic 
Apostolic,"  which  was  legislatively  established  in  per- 
petuity. 

12.  —  The  Ex-Emperor  Iturbide,  after  remaining 
some  time  in  Italy,  returned  to  Mexico,  in  spite  of  a 
sentence  of  outlawry  pronounced  against  him.  Having 
landed  at  St)to  hi  Marii^'i  in  disguise  in  July.  1824,  he 
was  shot  at  Padido  on  the  iOth  of  that  montli  byljen. 
Garza,  by  order  o"  the  provincit  1  Congress  of  Tamau- 
lipns.  liis  family  settled  in  Philadel])liia,  and  Maxi- 
milian suUsequeiitly  recognized  their  princely  rank. 

V.    THE  REPUBLIC. 

lS'i4-tS4<i. 

1,  —  Gen.  Guadalujie  Victoria  was  installed  as  the 
finst  President  of  the  R?'public  of  Mexico,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  .Jiuiunry,  1825,  and  Gen.  Bravo  Vice  Presi- 
dent, by  the  first  Coigress  chosen  under  the  constitu- 
tion and  sitting  in  the  capital.  Two  years  of  the  four 
for  which  the  President  had  been  chosen  pa.ssed  in 
harmony  and  prosperity,  such  as  the  country  had 
hardlv  ever  known  since  the  days  of  Montezuma:  but 
towards  the  end  of  1826  trouble  appeared.  There 
had  been  insurrections  to  a  small  extent,  but  only  such 
as  were  easily  suppressed,  under  President  Victoria. 
Two  sections  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity,  one  under  the 
New  York  constitution,  and  the  other  under  the  Scotch, 
divided  the  country  into  hostile  factions,  one  .seeking 
a  purely  democratic  government,  and  the  other  a 
strong  monarchy,  under  one  of  the  Bourbon  family. 
The  Kscoces  were  the  monarchists,  the  Yorkinos  were 
the  democrats.  The  usual  exaggerations  of  party  war- 
fare ke])t  the  country  alive  with  mutual  accusations, 
•while  the  people  were  electing  their  representatives  to 
Congress  in  the  autumn  of  1826,  and  bribery  is  said 
to  have  been  resorted  to  largely. 


AMERICA. 

0  secret  in  their  pro- 
!  in  the  programme 
)(1,  in  ilic  prohibition 
tlie  lioniiin  Catliolic 
ly  establivslied  in  per- 

iile,  after  remaining 
^lexico,  in  spite  of  a 
.gainst  liiin.  Having 
ise  in  July.  1824:,  lie 
'  that  month  by  (jen. 
Congress  of  Tamau- 
la(lel])hia,  and  Maxi- 
lieir  prineely  raiik. 

L,IC. 

was  installed  as  the 
f  Mexico,  in  the  be- 
m.  Bravo  Vice  Presi- 

1  under  the  constitu- 
'wo  years  of  the  four 
an  chosen  passed  in 
as  the  country  had 
;  of  ^lontezuma:  but 
lie  appeared.  There 
extent,  but  only  such 
r  President  Victoria, 
ernity,  one  under  th9 
her  under  the  Scotch, 
factions,  one  seeking 
it,  and  the  other  a 
:he  Bourbon  family. 
is,  the  Yorkinos  were 
orations  of  party  war- 
mutual  accusations, 

eir  representatives  to 
and  bribery  is  said 


REPHKLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


455 


2. —  President  Victoria  may  be  assumed  to  have 
steered  clear  of  the  machinations  of  both  parties,  as 
we  find  him  accused  on  each  side  with  having  favored 
the  other.     J^fany  elections  were  annulled  in   conse- 
(luence  of  the  illegal  practices  by  which  improper  ends 
liad  been  sought,  and  it  was  ehamed  that  the  1  orki- 
DOS  meditated  and  conspired  for  the  expulsion  of  all 
Spaniards  from  Mexico,  but  the  first  open  breach  of 
the  law  oame  from  the  Monarchists,  when,  on  the  2dd 
of  December,  1827,  a  pUm  for  the  forcible  reform   of 
the  government  was  proclaimed  at  Otuinba  by  Don 
Manuel  Montano.     The  programme  revealed  included 
the  abolition  of  secret  societies,  dismissal  of  ministers 
from  their  several  departments,  more  rigorous  enforce- 
ment of  the  constitution  and  laws,  and  dismissal  of  the 
United  States  Minister,  Mr.  Poinsett,  who  vas  creditea 
with  being  the  main  director  of  the  Yorkinos. 

3._Gen.  Bravo  assumed  the  command  of  the  in- 
sur"-cnts,  accusing  the  Prcsicfent  of  favoring  the  York- 
inos, and  that  party  claimed  that  the  movement  of 
denunciation  was  part  of  the  monarchist  scheme  o£ 
the  Escoces  to  impo.se  the  Bourbon  yoke  upon  the 
people.     Guerrero    was  the  recognized  chief    of    the 
Yorkinos,  and  the  conduct  of   Bravo  compelled  the 
President  to  ally  himself  with   that  party  in  defense 
of  order.     Guerrero  was  placed  in  command  of   the 
national  forces.     Bravo,  who  was  resolved  to  spare  the 
ellusion  of  blood,  submitted,  and  was  banished  by  a 
Congressional   decree,  on    the   loth    of    April,   1828. 
Guerrero  was  now  looked  upon  as  certain  to  be  elected 
to  succeed   the  first  President,  but  Gen.  Pedraza,  an- 
other candidate   set   up    by   the   Scotch   party,    was 
ci  .,.,.n    in     September,   1828,  by  a   small    majority. 
The  result  of  this  selection  was,  that  the  Yorkinos 
determined  upon  an  appeal   to  arms.     Had  the  elec- 
tion been  otherwise  determined,  probably  the  Escoces 
-^^'ould  have  taken  a  similar  course.     Pretexts  could 
not  be  long  wanting  in  either  case. 

4,  — Gen.   Santa  Anna  led  off   the  new  rebelUou 


456 


COl  NTRIES   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


with  an  address  claiming  that  the  people  did  not  sanc- 
tion the  choice  of  Pedra/.u,  and,  cri  the  lOtli  of  Sep- 
tember, he  took  possession  of  the  Casde  of  Perote, 
))r()clainiing  Guerrero  the  newly  elected  President. 
^'ictoria  assntned  the  duly  of  repressing  tlie  insurrec- 
tion, Santa  Anna  was  besieged  in  the  fortress  and  very 
iiarnnvly  escaped  capture,  but,  after  his  escape,  tliere 
was  so  little  inclination  to  support  the  movement  that 
he  surrendered,  on  the  1-ith  of  December,  to  Gen. 
Calderon.  Tlius  the  Yorkinos  were  apparently  sub- 
dued. 

5.  —  The  struggle  was  not  ended.     The  capital  had 
become  the  headquarters  of  the  Yorkinos,  and  their 
manipulations  were   unceasing.     Many  of    the  chiefs 
entniged  in  the  movement  were  adepts  in  revolt,  and 
on°  the   night  of  the  80th  of  November,  the   govern- 
ment guard  at  the  artillery  barracks  being  surprised 
and  overpowered,  the  congress  was  notified  tliat  unless 
a  decree  was  passed  to  banish  all  the  Spanish  resi- 
dents, within  on-.^  day,  a  general  massacre  of  all  such 
persons  would  be  undertaken.     The  force  by  means 
of  which  this  revolution  was  eflected  was  a  battalion 
of  militia  under  the  Marquis  of  Cadena  and  a  regi- 
ment under  Cv'l  Garcia.     There  was  no  force  availa- 
ble by  which  the  President  could  subdue  the  insur- 
gents, and  while  terms  were  being  debated  the  Guer- 
rero party  reinforced   the   rebellion,  which,  rendered 
stronger   by    the   adhesion  of  the   rabble   incited    by 
hopes'  of    plunder,   proclaimed    Guerrero    President. 
That  ofhcer  was  in  the  city  and  harangued  the  popu- 
lace, but  afterwards  with  an  escort  retired  to  abide  the 

issue. 

g,  —  Some  troops  having  come  in  from  the  country, 
ther'e  were  forces  at  the  disposal  of  the  President,  but 
ho  was  not  as  energetic  as  the  Escoces  thought  he 
should  have  been,  and  on  that  account  his  move- 
ments were  looked  upon  with  suspicion,  as  being 
meant  to  favor  the  \orkinos.  December  first  was 
spent  in  attempts  at  pacitication,  but  on  the  second 


imc 
I 

Me 

rel 
wli 
res 
Sp 
of 


ERICA. 

■)ple  did  not  sanc- 
tlie  10th  of  Scp- 
Casi,le  of  Perote, 
lected  President, 
■ing  tlie  insurrec- 
fortress  and  very 
his  escape,  there 
le  movement  tliat 
ecember,  to  Gen. 
3  apparently  sub- 

The  capital  had 
)rkinos,  and  their 
my  of  the  chief.-! 
!pis  in  revolt,  and 
liber,  the  govern- 
s  being  surprii^ed 
otilied  that  unlesa 
the  Spanish  resi- 
.ssacre  of  all  such 
e  fierce  by  means 
ed  was  a  battalion 
idena  and  a  regi- 
Ls  no  force  availa- 
subdue  the  insur- 
lebated  the  Guer- 
,  which,  rendered 
rabble  incited  by 
lerrero  President, 
•angued  the  popu- 
•etired  to  abide  the 

from  the  country, 
the  President,  but 
"^scoces  thought  he 
account  his  move- 
.ispicion,  as  being 
ecember  first  was 
)ut  on  the  second 


REPUBLIC  OF  MEXICO. 


457 


there  was  a  vigorous  attack  on  the  insurgents,  many 
jiosts  being  ca})tured  from  them,  but  on  the  following 
(lay  they  rallied  with  additional  forces  and  resumed 
their  former  advantages,  with  much  loss  of  blood  on 
both  sides.  The  Guerrero  party  became  victors  on 
the  fourth  of  December,  the  regular  troops  dispersed, 
and  Congress  declared  its  own  dissolution,  after  pro- 
testing against  the  reign  of  violence  and  insurrection. 

7.  —  Aiiar''hy  now  ruled  in  the  capital,  the  mob 
■■seized  upon  all' kinds  of  valuable  property,  under  the 
pretense  of  rage  against  the  Spaniards,  and  stores 
were  sacked  oi  goods  to  the  amount  of  millions  of 
dollars.  Guerrero,  who  had  been  a  slave,  was  cred- 
ited by  his  opponents  .with  being  quite  in  sympathy 
with  the  plunderers,  but  he  was  at  length  installed  by 
Victoria  as  War  :N[inister,  in  the  place  of  Peraza, 
who  retired  from  the  capital.  Civil  war  was  seriously 
apprehended,  but  order  was  restored  by  Gen.  Guer- 
lero,  and  Gen.  Pedraza,  tlie  President  elect,  sacrificed 
his  claims  to  the  interest  of  peace,  by  resigning  his 
olUee  and  procuring  permission  to  quit  the  republic. 
When  the  Congress  assembled  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1829,  Guerrero  "having  next  to  Pedraza  the  majority 
of  votes,  was  declared  Pi'esident,  under  a  compromi.se 
arranixed  by  Mr.  Poinsett,  the  United  States  Minister; 
Gen.  "Bustamante  was  named  Vice  President,  and  the 
Yorkino  party  filled  every  office.  Santa  Anna,  who 
ill  December  surre  idered  at  discretion  to  Gen.  Calde- 
ron,  was  now  made  Minister  of  War  as  a  reward  for 
his  eminent  service.-.,  taking  command  of  the  troops 
and  officers  to  whom  he  had  just  surrendered. 

g^  —  The  first  change  of  President  was  thus  effected 
by  force  of  arms,  and  the  constitutional  liberties  of 
Mexico  were  set  at  nought.  Guerrero  continued  to 
rely  upon  force  as  the  means  of  retaining  the  power 
which  had  been  won  by  its  aid,  and  the  le.«.son  of  suc- 
cess had  been  learned  by  others  besides  the  Preside  it. 
Spain  invaded  Mexico,  and  the  presence  of  the  army 
of  4,000  men   was  made  the   pretext  for  conferring 


458 


COl'NTUIKS   OF   NOKTII    AMEUICA. 


upon  tlic  rrcsi.lent  the  powers  of  a  .licUtor,  an.l  when 
the  danger  had   jnissod  away  by  tlie  surrender  of  llie. 
force  to  Santa   Anna  within    two   months,  Ourrrcio 
clun<^  to  the  dan-orons   distinction.      1  he   \  ice   1  resi- 
dent^'Bustainante,  who  was  in  coininand  of  trooi'S   to 
repel  the  invaders,  marched  upon  Mckico  to  compel 
Guerrero  to  abandon  the  dietatorsliip,  and  after  a  show 
(,f  resistance   from   Santa   Anna,  that  General   joined 
the  Vice   President  in   compelling   Guerrero  to  resign 
the  Presidcncv,  which  was  at  once  assumed  by  Uusta- 
mante.     In  the  year   1S3L  Guerrero  was  captured  and 
shot  at  Cailapa;  for   an   attempt  at   revolution.      i  he 
administration  under  the  new  President  was  supported 
by  the  military,  the  wealthier  Creoles  and  the  priest- 
hood, who  desired  to  see  a  strong  central  government, 
such  as  thcv  could  control,  but  the  federal  govern- 
ment carried"  the  majority  of  votes.     The  strife  caused 
by   the  designs  of  Bustainante   was    the  occasion  ol 
Guerrero's  ill-omened  reappearance  at  V  alladolui,  witii 
the  result  already  mentioned. 

<).  — Bnstamaute  was  next  disturbed,  in  \h.^2,  oy 
the  proceedings  of  Santa  Anna,  who  demanded  a  re- 
or.-aiiiz:ition  (k  the  ministry,  and  enforced  his  argu- 
ments  by  heading   the   garrison   at   Vera  Cruz.     A 
stru"-<de,    which    lasted    nearly    twelve    months,    was 
ternri'natcd  by  an  armistice,  and  Bustamante  resigned 
the  Presidency  to  Pedra/.a,  who  received  the  majority 
of  votes  in  1828.     Santa  Anna  conducted  Pedraza  in 
yreat  state  to  Mexico,  to  complete  the  term  of  his 
Sriuinal  election,  just  three  months  stdl  remaining; 
and  it  seemed  evident  that  Pedraza  was  only  used  as  a 
means  to  secure  the  election  of  Santa  Anna  himself 
for  the  succeeding  term.     The  s.iccessfuj  Genera,  was 
chosen  President,  and  Gomaz  Farias,  V  ice  President 
and  the  federal  system  was  once  more  establislied ;  but 
within  two   weeks   the  plan  of  ,San  Au'jusiiue  de  las 
Cuevas  was  published  by  Gen.  Duran,  favoring  the 
church  and  the  army,  and  making  Santa  Anna  bu- 
preme  Dictator.     The  President  was  really  favorable 


ME  RICA. 

(lictiitdr,  and  when 
le  surroiuler  of  llie, 

months,  Gurnoro 

The  Vice   Presi- 

inarul  of  troops   to 

Mexico  to  eoniiK'l 
ip,  and  after  a  show 
lat  General   joineil 

Guerrero  to  resign 
assumed  by  Busta- 
o  was  eaptured  ami 
,t  revolution.  The 
ident  was  supported 
ules  and  the  priest- 
•entral  government, 
the  federal  govern- 
The  strife  caused 
as  the  occasion  of 
i  at  Yalkdolid,  with 

turbed,  in   18:52,  by 
dio  demanded  a  re- 
enforced  his  argu- 
at   Vera  Cruz.     A 
vvelve    months,    was 
liustamaute  resigned 
jceived  the  majority 
inducted  Pedraza  in 
ete  the  term  of  his 
ths   still  remaining; 
5a  was  only  used  as  a 
Santa  Anna  himself 
ccessful  General  was 
irias.  Vice  President, 
more  established ;  but 
Stni  Auijusiine  de  fas 
Duran,  favoring  the 
ing  Santa  Anna  Su- 
was  really  favorable 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


469 


to  the  movement,  but  he  raised  an  army  to  put  it 
down,  nominated  Arista,  a  well  known  Centralist,  his 
second  in  command,  and  marched  to  cpiell  the  insur- 
rection. Arista  then  in  due  course  sided  with  the 
revolt,  seized  Santa  Anna  and  compelled  him  to  be 
Dictator.  The  troops  in  the  (;ity  were  ready  to  sustain 
the  movement,  but  the  Vice  President  used  his  author- 
ity to  prevent  the  consummation  of  the  scheme,  and 
Santa  Anna,  being  allowed  to  escape,  raised  another 
aniiv,  put  down  the  movement,  pardoned  Arista,  ban- 
ished  Duran,  and  was  welcomed  as  the  savior  of  his 

couiitrv. 

10.— lletiring  to  his  estate  while  his  reputation  as 
a  patriot  was  good,  the  dircetioii  of  ulTairs  fell  upon 
Paria.s,  who  acted  with  Congress  in   curbing  the  pre- 
tensions of  the  jn-iesthood  and  the  soldiery,  as  well  as 
in  general  schemes  of  retrenchment.      The  reaction 
eatiie  just  as  Santa  Anna  seems  to  have  anticipated, 
and  the  President  then  pronounced  against  the  federal 
sy .stem,  becoming  the  active  leader  of  the  Centralists. 
The  Congress  was  dismissed  by  military  prestige,  and 
a  new  Congress  convened  contrary  to  law,  pending  the 
election   and   assembling  of   which,  the   powers   of  a 
Dictator  were  used  by  the  President  to  destroy  con- 
.stitutional    authority.       There    was     a    considerable 
amount  of  auitation^  but  the  priests  and  the  military 
acting  in  cimcert  with  Santa  Anna,  triumphed  over 
popular  sentiment.     The   unlawful   congress  decreed 
the  annullment  of  the  federal  constitution,  established 
a  strong  central    government,  represented   by  Santa 
Anna,  deposed  Gomez  Farias,  and  elected  Gen.  Bar- 
ragan  as  Vice  President  in  his  stead  to  do  the  will  of 
the  faction. 

11.  — The  militia  of  the  several  states  being  a 
standing  menace  to  absolute  power.  Congress  ordered 
that  there  should  be  a  general  leduction  and  disarming 
of  that  force,  but  that  decree  was  not  concurred  iu 
peaceably  by  all  parties.  Zacatecas  claimed  its  state 
right  to  continue  its  militia,  and  refused  to  disarm  or 


460 


COrXTIUES   OF   NOUTII   AMERICA. 


disband,  but  Santa  Anna  marched  against  the  state, 
the  militia  was  overpowered,  the  city  of  Zaeateeas 
surrendered,  and  tliat  opposition  catne  to  an  end. 
The  plan  of  Toluca  was  then  promulgated,  abolisliing 
state  legislatures  and  seeking  to  convert  the  govern- 
ment into  a  pure  aristocracy,  the  will  of  one  man  rul- 
ing, and  his  authority  to  be  maintained  in  the  military 
departments,  conunanded  by  his  subordinates.  The 
ne.xt  step  was  taken  by  Gen.  Barragan  as  acting  Presi- 
dent, who  jiuhlished  a  congressional  decree  esta\)lish- 
ing  a  Central  Ke[)ublic,  a  simple  act  of  usurpation. 

13.  —  Many   of   the   states   were   energetic   in    de- 
nouncing the  tlccree  of  1836,  but  they  were  not  ready 
with   a   force   suflicient   to   overawe   the  dictator,  and 
with  the  exception  of  Te.xas,  which  liad  not  been  ad- 
tnitted  as  a  state,  they  were  all  reduced  to  subnii.<sioii 
speedily.     Texas  had  for  some  time  disputed  the  will 
of  Santa  Anna,  and  many  citizens  from  the  United 
States  having  been  attracted  to  that  region,  the  con- 
test tended  against  the  Dictator.     Before  tlic  close  of 
1885,  the  goveninient  troops  had   been  driven  out  of 
Texas.     Santa  Anna  demanded  the  unconditional  sur- 
render of  arms  by  the  Texar.s,  and  he  was  answered 
by  ail  oiler  on   the  part  of  the  Texans  a.sseinbled   in 
convention  at  San  Felipe,  to  coalesce  with  any  stale  to 
resist  Santa  Anna.     Tliis  condition  of  ailairs  was  .so 
dangerous  to  the  general  scheme  of  the  Dictator,  that 
he  c")ncluded  in  favor  of  leading  an  army  iiiti^  Texas 
to  subdue  the   revolt  in   person.     Gen.  Mexia  had  at- 
tempted to  rou.se  the  ^[exicau  federalists  generally  by 
an  attack  upon  Tamjiico,  the  force  having  been    re- 
cruited in  New  Orleans  on  the  understanding  that  its 
destination  was  Texas,     ^fexia  escaped,  but  tlie  attack 
proved  a  failure,  and   twenty-eight  of   the  men  were 
shot    under   sentences    passed    by    a    military   court. 
Santa  Anna,  with  an  army  of  8,000  men,  arrived  at 
San  Antonio  de  Bexar  early  in  1836,  and  that  town 
■was  speedily  reduced. 

13.  —  The  immense  superiority  of  numbers  on  the 


pi 


t  ERICA. 

against  the  state, 
city  of  Zacatecas 
came  to  an  end 
ilgatod,  aboli.sliiiig 
invert  the  govern- 
11  of  one  man  rui- 
ned in  the  military 
Liborilinates.  The 
an  as  acting  Presi- 
il  decree  establish- 
t  of  ur.urpation. 
!  energetic  in  de- 
ley  were  not  ready 
!  the  dictator,  an<l 
1  had  not  been  ad- 
leod  to  submis.sioii 
I  disputed  the  will 
5  from  the  United 
it  region,  the  con- 
Before  tlie  close  of 
been  driven  out  of 

unconditional  sur- 
I  he  was  answered 
xans  assembled  in 
:e  with  any  state  to 
1  of  affairs  was  so 
:  the  Dictator,  that 
n  army  inti^  Texas 
jren.  Mexia  had  at- 
ralists  generally  by 
e  having  been  re- 
lerstandiiig  that  its 
iped,  but  tlie  attack 
t  oi   the  men  were 

a  military  court. 
00  men,  arrived  at 
B36,  and  that  town 

of  numbers  on  the 


REPUnUC   OF   MEXICO. 


461 


side  of  Santa  Anna  gave  him  the  victory  in   many 
desuerate  actiotis,  and  lr.is  cruelty  was  revolting  m  the 
extreme,  but  llie  result  was  not  what  he  had  hoped  for 
in  the  end.     General  Sam.  Houston  who   had  ligured 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  al.so  as  Gov- 
ernor of  Tennessee,  suddenly  attacked  Santa  Anna's 
Camp  on    the  San   Jacinto,   routing  1.500   men  well 
i)reparcd  and  not  surprised,  with  a  force  of  780.     The 
whole  force  of  the  invading  army  then  within  reach 
was  killed,  wounded   or   tal<en,  and    the  general   was 
among  the  prj.soners.     The  native  contingent  of  the 
'i'exan  Army  would  have  given  Santa  Anna  a  taste  of 
his  own  cruel  policy,  but  Gen.  Houston  spared  his  life 
and  allowed  him  to^lepart  after  some  months  captivi- 
tv    having  compelled  a  recognition  of   the   independ- 
ence of  Texas.     This  disaster  was  a  severe  blow  to 
Santa  Anna,  as  upon  his  return  to  Mexico  he  found 
himself  praclicallv  superseded,  and  for  .some  years  his 
reputation  did  not  lose  the  blot  thus  incurred. 

14'. General  Barragan  had  assumed  the  duties  ot 

president  on  Santa  Anna's  departure  for  Texas,  but 
his  death  left  the  wav  clear  for  Bustamante,  who  was 
chosen  President.  There  were  some  demonstrations 
in  favor  of  federation,  and  Gomez  Farias,  still  a  pris- 
oner, was  not  without  friends,  who  in  the  absence  ot 
Sant'a  Anna,  hoped  that  they  might  help  liim  by  an 
insurrection;  but  the  disturbances  were  partial  and 
therefore  without  result.  Mexia  gave  to  Santa  Anna 
an  opportunity  to  distinguish  himself  once  more  in 
1838.  Tliat  unfortunate  leader  was  conducting  a  band 
of  patriots  towards  the  capital,  when  he  was  overpow- 
ered at  Puebla  bv  a  force  under  Santa  Anna.  Mexia 
was  shot  on  the  Held  of  battle  by  the  orders  of  his 
conqueror,  and  only  a  few  minutes  were  permitted  him 
to  communicate  his  wishes  to  paper  for  transmission  to 

his  familv.  ,    i         u 

15._'Santa  Anna  was  now  once  more  before  the 
public  and  in  the  way  to  retrieve  his  repute.  Early  in 
1838,  a  French  fleet  demanded  reparation  for  damages 


4fi2 


('()I-\'ll!ir..S   OF   XOHTFI   AMERICA. 


sufTL-reil  bv  Krciu'li  citi/ons  in  soiiio  of  tho  mimerous 
IKiimlar  coiiiiiKttiotis.  The  (iotii!iii(i,  not.  b  Hng  complied 
with,  was  followed  by  a  blockade,  and  in  the  winter  of 
IS.'iS-!)  N'era  Cru/,  was  attacked  by  French  troops. 
Santa  Anna  undertook  the  management  of  the  defense, 
and  lost  a  leg  in  the  .service  at  this  ))oint. 

H\.  —  (rornez  Farias  having  i)roenred  his  release,  and 
.still  being  recognized  a.s  one  of  the  Federalist  leaders, 
headed  an  insurrection  in  the  capital  in  .July,  1840, 
and,  aided  by  (ien.  Urrea,  captured  tlie  President. 
Street  fighting  continued  for  twelve  days,  when  a  geti- 
eral  amnesty  was  agreed  ujk)!!,  and  .some  hopes  of  re- 
form [)acin(Ml  the  feileralists  for  a  time.  Yucatan  de- 
clared for  Federation  about  tiie  same  time  and  with- 
drew from  the  Union.  This  state  had  not  been  in  any- 
way identilied  with  Mexico  until  the  act  of  federation 
inciuced  her  to  throw  in  her  lot  witli  tlie  liepublie,  but 
her  rising  in  18-10  was  followed  by  three  years'  desul- 
tory lighting,  after  which  she  returned  into  the  Con- 
federacy. Insurrections  were  continuous  in  some  por- 
tion of  the  Ke|)ublio  and  revolutions  not  uncommon. 
Pai'edes  declared  against  the  government  of  Busta- 
mante  in  August,  1811,  at  Guadala.xara,  and  there- 
tipon.  a  rising  took  place  in  the  capital,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  similar  movement  in  Vera  Cruz,  headed  by 
Santa  Ann.a.  Bustamante  succumbed  to  those  as- 
saults and  a  convention  of  commanders  at  Tacubaya 
arranged  the  terms  for  an  amnesty  and  reconstruction 
of  tlie  government  by  a  congress  to  be  convened  for 
that  purpose. 

17.  —  Santa  Anna  as  General  in  Chief  was  named 
in  the  plan  of  Tacubaya,  as  nominator  of  the  Junta, 
that  must  choose  a  temporary  President,  and  he  select- 
ed men  who  nominated  him.self  for  that  office.  The 
selection  of  the  Congress  could  tlius  be  influenced  by 
the  acting  president,  but  when  that  body  showed  an 
inclination  to  legislate  in  a  manner  not  satisfactory  to 
him,  he  dissolved  Congress  and  nominated  another 
Assembly  to  prepare  a  constitution  after  his  own  mind. 


whic 

tidU 

plac 

iind 

who 

S;in 

a  l)i 

bay: 

prcs 

lion 

the 

1 

(Icn 

and 

MX 

San 

000 

res  J 

cd  ,- 

exi 

cdi 

Coi 

pie, 

pov 

an 

nor 

Sai 

his 

be 

sen 
ret 
it  ^ 
act 
th( 
an* 
he 


HRRTCA. 

10  of  the  numerous 
not. b.Mng  complied 
nd  in  tlic  winter  of 
by  French  troops, 
lent  of  tlie  defense, 
point. 

red  his  release,  and 
Federalist  leaders, 
)ital  in  July,  1840, 
red  tlie  President. 
!  days,  when  a  geti- 
sorne  hopes  of  re- 
imc.  Yucatan  de- 
ne time  and  with- 
ad  not  been  in  any- 
le  act  of  federation 
1  tlie  liepublie,  but 
three  years'  desul- 
iicd  into  the  Con- 
nuous  in  some  por- 
ris  not  uncommon, 
irnment  of  Busta- 
.la.xara,  and  there- 
ital,  which  was  fol- 
ra  Cruz,  headed  by 
nbed  to  those  as- 
iders  at  Tacubaya 
and  reconstruction 

0  be  convened  for 

1  Chief  was  named 
lator  of  the  Junta, 
dent,  and  he  select- 
•r  that  office.  The 
IS  be  influenced  by 
t  body  showed  an 
not  satisfactory  to 

nominated  another 
after  his  own  mind. 


RKrriU.IO   OF   MKXtCO. 


463 


which  was  proclaimed  in  July,  18i:5.  The  Constitu- 
tion preserved  the  name  of  popular  representation,  but 
placed  the  government  in  the  hands  of  the  President, 
iind  insisted  upon  a  property  qualilication  forelectors, 
who  were  practically  powerless  in  all  national  allaiis. 
Simla  Anna  \v:is  chosen  President,  with  the  powers  of 
ii  Dictator  under  the  Constitution.  The  plan  of  Tacu- 
baya had  stipulated  that  Santa  Anna,  as  provisional 
j>resident,  should  render  an  account  to  the  Constitu- 
lional   Congress,  but   iliat  .stipulation  was  set  aside  by 

the  President.  ,  •  ,      ,      t>      • 

jj^^.__Tlie  term  of  five  ycar.s  for  which  the   Presi- 
dent had   been  chosen  commenced  in   January,  1844, 
and    one  of    the  first  acts  of    Congress    was  to^  vote 
c;4.,O0O.O()0  for  the  purpo.se  of  making  war  on  Texa.s. 
Santa  Anna  wanted  power  to  raise  a  loan  of  $10,000,- 
(1(10  for  the  same  war,  but  Congress  declined  the  larger 
n.'sponsibilitv,  and  inasmuch  as  the  contribution  order- 
ed scarce! V  produced  enough  money  to  meet  the  daily 
expenses  of  the  gm-ernment,  the  war  scheme  laiigui.sh- 
cd  and  died   oul     Santa   Anna  was  not  popular  in 
Congress,  and  he  was  more  unpopular  among  the  peo- 
ple, "who  saw  in    liim  the  representation  of  military 
iiower  only.     When   it  became  neces.sary  to  nominate 
an  ad  inO-'rim  President,  the  ministry  only  carried  tiieir 
nominee  by  one  vote.     It  was  a  favorite  ruse  with 
Santa  Anna  to  procure  the  nomination  of  deputies  to 
his  work,  so  that  he  could  control  the  office  and  yet 
be  irresponsible  for  what  was  done. 

19, —  Demands  for  reform  were  made  by  the  As- 
sembly at  Jalisco  soon  after  Santa  Anna's  temporary 
retirement,  and  the  object  sought  was  a  revolution,  as 
it  would  have  made  the  President  responsible  for  his 
acts  as  provisional  president  Paredes  took  sides  with 
the  Jalisco  Assemblv,  declaring  against  Santa  Anna, 
and  he  was  soon  at  the  head  of  1,400  men,  having  his 
headquarters  at  Lagos.  Canalizo,  the  acting  President, 
gave  the  management  of  the  war  against  Paredes  into 
the  hands  of  Santa  Anna,  who  with  8,500  troops  set 


464 


COL'NTKIKS   OF   NOUTH   AMEHK'A. 


out  for  the  capital,  rrofcssimis  of  loyalty  wore  plen- 
tiful enotigli.  as  lr>ii<:  as  liis  army  was  :o  bo  (lc[>eii(loil 
upon,  l)Ut  tlio  I'resiiloiit  knew  internally  tliat  words 
are  but  poor  iiuloxos  of  the  state  of  tlu;  mind,  amon.i,' 
men  of  bis  caliber,  and  lie  wisely  doubted.  Coiigre.ss 
reminded  liim  that  liotraiisgres.sod  constitutional  limits, 
hy  commanding  the  troops  in  person,  unless  at  their 
reipie.st,  an<l  tlioy  did  not  supply  the  request  which 
thev  saw  to  be  wanting.  lie  set  out  for  Qucrotaro  to 
nssiimc  the  control  of  a  force  of  13,000  men,  and  on 
the  same  dav  tlio  War  Minister  was  impeached  for 
having  signed  the  order  under  which  Santa  Anna  wa.s 

actiuL'. 

2{),  —  Congre.sri  was  not  friendly  to  Santa  Anna, 
and  upon  bis  arrival  at  Queretaro,  he  found  that  the 
Assembly  there  bad  pronounced  in  favor  of  the  Jalisco 
demands.  The  A.«sernbly  was  ordered^  to  rescind  its 
jirointiivi'UiKiilo,  and  upon  its  refusal  to  do  .so  tlio  mem- 
bers were  arrested.  Congress  demanded  an  account  of 
such  proceedings  from  the  Minister  of  War  and  the 
acting  President,  and  the  rcsi)on.se  was  a  dissolution  of 
the  recalcitrant  body,  the  doors  being  locked  and 
guarded  by  troojis,  and  all  the  power.s  of  government 
were  conferred  upon  Santa  Anna,  by  his  own  deputy. 
Tuebla  then  ottered  an  asylum  and  protection  to  Con- 
gress, both  garrison  and  people  declaring  against  the 
government.  The  dissolution  of  Congress  by  force 
took  place  on  the  1st  of  December,  and  on  the  6th  the 
people  rose  in  arms,  the  military  siding  with  them. 
Canali/jo,  the  acting  President  and  his  ministers  were 
imprisoned,  the  revolution  was  consummated,  Gen. 
llerrera  was  chosen  Provisional  President  and  a  new 
ministry  was  named. 

21,  —  The  regular  army  was  still  under  the  com- 
mand* of  Santa  Anna,  and  he  was  not  likely  to  allow 
one  chance  to  escape  him,  whether  he  had  heard  or 
had  not  heard  of  tlie  great  rejoicings  over  his  downfall. 
He  marched  against  Puebla,  but  the  insurgents  sur- 
rounded him,  and  his  own  troops  were  infected.     His 


lMKHK'A. 

loyalty  wore  plon- 
A'iis  :<•  bo  (l('[ioii(loil 
tornaily  tliat  words 
)f  tho  mind,  arnoni^ 
iloiihtod.  CotigrosH 
constitutional  limits, 
•son,  unless  at  their 

tlio  re(]uest  wliich 
lut  for  Quorotaro  to 
;j,000  men,  and  on 
was  impeaoliod  for 
eh  Santa  Anna  was 

ly  to  Santa  Anna, 
),  he  found  that  tho 

favor  of  the  .laliseo 
dered  to  reseind  its 
ill  to  do  so  tho  mem- 
anded  an  aceount  of 
;er  of  War  and  tho 

was  a  dissolution  of 

being  looked  and 
wers  of  government 

by  his  own  deputy, 
d  protcotion  to  Con- 
colaring  against  the 

Congress  by  force 
',  and  on  tho  6th  the 
1  siding  with  them, 
i  his  ministers  were 
consummLited,  Gen. 
President  and  a  new 

till  under  the  corn- 
not  likely  to  allow 
T  he  had  heard  or 
gs  over  his  downfall, 
the  insurgents  sur- 
were  infected.     His 


KKnill.lC   OK    MKXICO. 


465 


assaults  wore  inefTeotual,  and  eventually  tho  bcsoigor 
was  imprisoned  by  tho  people  whom  he  was  bosoigmg  ; 
M,.r  was  he  pormiltod  his  lilmrty  until  sovoral  months 
later,  when  Congress  had  pronounced  upon  hun  a  de- 
cree of  porpecual  banishment. 

22.  _  'Phi!  admission  of  Texas  to  tho  Ijnion  as  one 
of  tlT.i  United  States,  in  18-i5  ('.,  was  made  the  (H-casioii 
for  tho  Mexican  Minister  at  AVashmgton  to  demand 
his  passi)orts.  Texas  had  boon  an  independont  roiiub- 
lic  since  18;]('.,  under  President  Houston,  and  no  at- 
tempt had  b.'on  ma.le  to  reolaim  the  territory  since  the 
disastrous  defeat  of  Santa  Anna,  but  the  act  of  the 
Minister  was  approved  by  Gen.  Herrera,  the  actmg 
President,  and  it  became  evident  that  war  was  imnu- 
I'cnt.  Mexican  troops  were  order(;d  to  approach  tho 
debated  land,  and,  in  view  of  such  domoiislrations. 
Gen.  Taylor,  in  command  of  United  States  troops,  was 
scut  into  Texas  to  be  prepared  for  emergencies. 

23. —  Herrera,  having  u.sod  the  war  policy  to  seouro 
his  election  in  August,  1845,  .saw  very  clearly  that  his 
nation  could  not  cope  with  the  Umte<l  States,  and  iii 
consequence  he  was  willing  to  treat  with  the  stronger 
power.     Parodes  found  in  that  circumstance  a  justih- 
cation  for  revolt  against  Herrera,  and  althongli  Con- 
-rress  <'ave  the  President  dictatorial  authority  to  quell 
tiie  insurrection,  the  regular  troops  gave  their  adhesion 
to  Paredes,  and  the  end  of  Herrora's  rule  had  arrived. 
The  triumph  of  the  war  party  in  ]\Iexico  rendered  it 
necessary  for  the  United  States  to  take  aetion  to  secure 
Texas   a-'ainst   invasion,  and    Gen.  Taylor  advanced 
towards  tlie  Rio  Grande.     Hostilities  were  commenced 
bv  the  Mexican  troops,  and  the  battles  of  Palo  Alto, 
liesaca  de   la   Palma,  and    some    netty   engagenients 
•speedily  convinced  those  most  iia-';sted   that   Gen. 
Herrera  was  right  in  desiring  peace.     Matamoras  sur- 
rendered, the  Heights  of  Monterey  were  stormed   and 
the  city  capitulated  on  the  24th  of  September,  1846 
Prior  to  this  time,  Col.  Fremont,  with  a  small  body  oS 
troops,  had  conquered  Upper  California,  m  conjunction 
30 


1 


40<? 


COlNTUIKrt  Oh'   NOUTIl   AMKIUOA. 


with  ii  s(n.a.lr.m  of  riiit.Ml  States  v.-sfls  under  Com- 
,no.l...v  Sloiit,  aiul  (Ion.  KearMcy  l.u.l,  as  [.art  of  tl.r 
same  }^on.Tal  inovoincnt,  capturoil  tlie  city  and  vullfv 

of  Santa  Ko.  .        . 

04  _  I'iiiT.los  did  not  long  exercise  tho  power 
wrested  from  Uerrera.  He  was  det.osed  by  Sant:i 
Anna  wl.nse  seiitcnee  of  l.er()etiial  kinislimeiit  liad 
been  amuilled  by  tl>e  revolutionary  party  in  the  as- 
scendant,  and  that  (ionond,  once  more  direetmg  it'o 
(rovernmcut  of  Mexico,  found  himself  eonfroiited  with 
ft  foe  that  could  teach  him  the  art  and  P'-f  tiee  of  war 
in  a  manner  beyond  his  experience.  '1  lie  history  of 
this  era  of  Mexican  development  having  been  written 
with  sumeient  detail  in  describing  the  adniini.strati..u 
of  President  I'olk  in  the  pages  devoted  to  the  Unite. 
States,  the  rea.lcr  is  referred  to  that  account  to  uvuul 
needless  repetition  here. 

VI.    AFTER  THE  WAR. 

To  thf  lirnth  <tf  Junrr*.     ISM-tHTi. 

1  _  The  necessity  to  raise  funds  to  prosecute  tho 
war  with  the  United^Statcs  was  made  use  of  by  Gomez 
Farias  to  attack  the  patrimony  of  the  Ciiurch  in  tlic 
latter  part  of  the  vear  184(5,  when  it  was  determined 
that  a  sum  of  $14,000,000  shouhl  be  procured,  either 
by  sale  of  some  parts  of  tho  property  of  the  Church,  or 
bV  loans  secured  upon  th-    same  posses-sions      Benito 
Pablo  Juarez,  of  pure  Indian  parentage,  challenged  at- 
tention by  his  earnestne>s  in   urging  this  measure  .n 
the  Federal  Congress  of  1846,  and  the  decree  was  nriadc ; 
but  Santa  Anna  could  not  permit  the  C^iurch  to  be 
dispoiled,  and  in  consequence  the  will  of  Congress  was 
set  aside.     It  was  useless  to  argue  that  the  Churcli 
oucht  to  bear  part  of  the  cost  of  the  general  defense, 
in^vhieh    her  safety  formed   part,  as   only  one   idea 
weighed  with  Santa  Anna.     The  Church  was  necessary 
to  ifim  as  an  ally,  and  therefore  the  property  must  be 

^"^2!— it  is  but  justice  to  Santa  Anna  to  say  that 


AMKUICA. 

vessels  \in(ler  Com- 

liiid,  as   [liiit  of  tin; 

I  the  city  and  valley 

exercise  tlio  power 
,  deposed  by  Suiita 
iial  biuiislimeiit  li;\4 
[iry  party  in  the  ns- 

iiioro  directing  llu; 
[iselt  coiifroiitecl  with 

and  practice  of  war 
iico.     The  history  of 

having  been  written 
g  the  administration 
evoted  to  the  Unile(l 
lut  account  to  avoiil 


WAR. 

J»4«-l«7». 

inds  to  prosecnte  the 
inde  use  of  by  Gomez 
>f  the  Church  in  tho 
en  it  was  determined 
1  be  procured,  either 
erty  of  the  Church,  or 

possessions.  Benito 
entage,  challenged  at- 
ging  this  measure  .n 

the  decree  was  made ; 
nit  the  Church  to  be 
3  will  of  Congress  was 
gue  that  the  Church 
:  the  general  defense, 
irt,  as  only  one  idea 
Church  was  necessary 
the  property  must  be 

ita  Anna  to  say  that 


KKrilll.lC   OK   MEXICO. 


467 


fifitn   the  hour  of    his  return  to  power,  upon  his  re- 
call  from  the  sentence  of  jieijietiial  banishuiiMit,  until 
the  end   of    the    war  in    iSli,    his    eoiiragi!   and    en- 
cigv  were   beyond    praise,  and    the  great  pri'pomlcr- 
iiiiec    of    tro()"|)s   on    his   side    was   such    as    to   givo 
vcrv     reasoniiblt!    grounds    for    anticipating    victory. 
At'Bueiia    Vista,  the  Mexican   force   was   2i),(>iM»  op- 
posed to  .'),000  or  rather  les.s,  of  which    nundwr  4,500 
were     volunteers    on    their    lirst    battle-field.       Very 
nearly     the    same    proportions    were    observable    oil 
other  of  the  great   fields   in   this  war,  conscMpiently  no 
blame  could  attach  to  the  defeated  general.      He   pro- 
cured the  best  material  that  the  country  could  alT()rd, 
and  as  much  as  seemed  to  be  recpiisite  for  the  .service, 
besides  which,  it   must    be  admitted   that  the   troop.s 
fought  well.     The  condition  of  the  country  could  nut 
lie  eo:isidereil   in  the  presence  of  hostile  troops  arriv- 
ing by  land  and  sea  and  overrunning  the  whole  terri- 
tory.    >[exico,    oocu{)ied    by   United  States   soMier.s, 
siihndtteil  to  military  rule  without  linding  mucli  more 
to  eomplain  of  than  had  been  endured  at  the  hamls  of 
the  native  government.    The  disinendierment  of  Mexi- 
co, to  procure  peace,  was  one  of  the  bitter  necessities' 
of  an  unsuccessful  war.     Ilerrera  would  have  met  tha 
Texas  dilHculty  with  negotiations.     Paredes  took  the 
opportunity  to'drive  him  from  office,  and,  before  many 
months  had  pa.s.sed,  was  him.self  glad  to  }>rocure  an 
ainistice,  which  was  ended  by  Santa  Anna's  assump- 
tion of  command,  only  to  terminate  at  last  in  a  com- 
plete and  humiliating  defeat  with  loss  of  valuable  ter- 
ritory. 

3.  —  The  career  of  Santa  Anna  was  not  ended 
even  when  his  prowess  had  failed  to  repel  the  Ameri- 
can troops.  In  the  enfeebled  condition  of  Mexico, 
it  was  no  longer  possible  to  hold  the  several  prov- 
inces together  with  a  firm  hand.  The  strong  cen- 
tral government,  so  much  desired,  was  less  than  ever 
possible,  and  many  of  the  provinces  revolted,  Oaxa- 
ca,   among  others,  having  maintained  the  disposition 


468 


COUNTRIES   OF   XOllTII   AMEllICA. 


of  her  own  alTairs  for  many  yearri  under  the  rulo 
of  Juarez  as  Governor;  bnt  San'.a  Anna,  always 
intriguiii.ii',  proeiired  a  further  term  of  ofhce.  reduced 
the  province  to  subjeclion,  imprisoned  and  baiiishol 
Lis  op[)onents.  and  continued  to  rule  until,  in  the  year 
1855,  Gen.  Alvarez,  having  taken  command  of  an  in- 
eetionary  force  at  Aeapuleo,  linally  deposed  Santr 
la,  and  "was  himself  proclaimed  President  in  Oclc 


to 


surrecti 
Annii 
ber,  1855. 

4,  — Gen.  Alvarez  was  quite  an  old  man  when   lie 
accepted   ollice,  and   the  greater   responsibilities  were 
thus  cast  upon  the  younger  and   more  energetic  men 
with  whom  he  had  surrounded  hiniself.    Juarez,  since  so 
deservedly  famous  in  connection  with  Me.\ican  history, 
was  his  .^iinister  of  Justice,  and  was  also  chaiged  with 
the  superintendence  of  ecclesiastical  affairs;  and  Gen. 
Ignacit)  Comonfort,  with  whom  Alvarez  had  for  some 
tune  been  associated,  was  the  ruling  spirit  in  the  cabinet. 
There  was  not  a  good  undersianding  between  the  ditfer- 
ent  members  of  the  government,  and,  in  con.seqiienoe, 
when  the  I'resident  linally  devolved  upon  Comonfort 
the  priiuiipal  duties  of  hi.s  ofiioe  by  making  him   pro- 
visional President,  Juarez  retired  from  the  ciibinet  ami 
resumed  his  provincial  duties  in  Oaxaca  as  Governor. 
The  reforms  introduced  by  Juarez  in  his  departments 
were  distasteful  to  Coinou'fort  because  they  swept  over 
too  much  ground,  whereas  he  desired  to  concentrate 
his  attention  upon  the  church,  being  determined  to 
curb  its  privileges.     Tnis  fact  was  so  wtli  understood 
that  several  revolts  were  in  train  against  the  provrs- 
ional  President,  and  one  came  into  full  operation  :  but 
Comonfort  crushed  the  movement,  and,  in  1856,  issued 
a  decree  conliseating  church  properties  for  the  benelit 
of  the  State.     The  priests  and  reactionaries  generally 
were  bitterly  opposed  to  the  new  re/june. 

5.  —  Comonfort  was  proclaimed  constitutional  Pres- 
iden't  in  1857,  and  at  the  same  time  Juarez  was  elected 
to  a  position  in  the  cabinet  as  President  of  the  Federal 
Supreme  Court,  or  Chief  Justice ;  but  Comonfort  al- 


i»5^-^a-R;;aK»Xl4a!.f3^>i;3*-.a 


r  .^-aaa^iiF'rt***'*''****^^'*^-^ 


rir   AMEUICA. 

voarri  under  the  rnlo 
t  Saiiia  Anna,  al\vay> 
r  tonii  of  oflice.  reduct-'il 
iipri.soiiecl  and  banislicil 
o  rule  until,  in  llio  year 
ken  command  of  an  in- 
o.  iinally  deposed  SauUi 
limed  President  in  Oelo 

:c  an  old  man  when  l\o 
ter   responsibilities  were 
nd   more  energetic   niLMi 
hiin?elf.    Juarez,  since  so 
)n  with  Mexican  history, 
id  was  also  chaiged  with 
lastical  allairs;  and  Gen. 
n  Alvarez  had  lor  some 
aling  s[)irit  in  the  cabinet, 
nding  between  theditler- 
jnt,  and,  in  con.-^eqiienoe, 
volved  upon  Gomonfort 
ice  V)y  making  him   pro- 
red  from  tlic  cabinet  and 
in  Oaxaca  as  Governor, 
lare/.  in  his  departments 
because  they  swept  over 
le  desired  to  concentrate 
ch,  Vieing  determined  to 
,  was  so  wtli  understood 
train  against  the  provi.s- 
3  into  full  operation  ;  but 
nent,  and,  in  1856,  issued 
properties  for  the  benelit 
d  reactionaries  generally 
new  re'june. 

limed  constitutional  Pres- 
16  time  Juarez  was  elected 
s  President  of  the  Federal 
istice ;  but  Gomonfort  al- 


BEPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


169 


Imvod  himself  to  be  compromised  in  the  plot  of 
Zaloa<^v,  which  alTorded  an  opportunity  for  his  ene- 
mies m  the.  church  and  the  armv  to  drive  him  into 
(xile  in  the  beginning  of  18o8.  Thr  original  want  of 
agreement  between  Juarez  and  Gomonfort  was  appar- 
ent during  the  last  brief  term  of  office,  as  the  President 
liad  caused  Juarez  to  be  arrested  and  imprisoned  pend- 
iiK-  the  exi.'cntion  of  his  share  in  the  conspiracy  that 
eiiTled  in  his  own  banisliment;  but  immediately  before 
bis  flight  from  the  capital,  Gomonfort  set  Juarez  at 
lihert>%  and  he  used  his  opportunity  to  return  to 
Oaxaca,  where  he  had  won  the  hearts  of  nearly  all  the 

community.  ,     ,    ,        ,  •    ^ 

().  —  Tiie    militi.ry  party,    backed    by  the   priests, 
were  now  masters  of  the  situation  ;  but  the  peojile  were 
restive  under  the  voke,  and  a  popular  assembly  was 
convened  at  Guanajuato  to  concert  measures  for  their 
overthrow.     The  choice  of  all  classes  fell  upon  JuarC; 
to  head  this  effort  of  the  states,  and   under  the  consti- 
tution as  President  Judge,  he  was  proclaimed  President 
ill  January.  1858.     There  were  now  so  few  resources 
available  on  the  side  of  the  people,  that  Juarez  and  his 
irovernment  were  compelled   to  retire  to  Guadalajara, 
and  part  of  the  garrison  in  that  place  under  Lieut.  Gol. 
Laiida  pronounced  for  reaction,  so  that  tlie  President 
and  cabinet  were  made  prisoners  in  the  palace  and  in 
momentary  danger  of  death.     Beyond  doubt  the  reac- 
tionaries would' have  executed  the  President  but  for 
tlie  interposition  of  another  olUcei  who  rahic;.  n.  small 
force  of  regular  troops  and  combined  them  with  the 
National  GKiards  and  people  for  the  defense  of  the 
government.     The   liberal   army  was  being  beaten  at 
all  points,  so  well  had  the  measures  of  the  opposite 
side   been    matured,    and    when   Gens.    Parrodi    and 
DegoUado,  beaten  at  Salamanca,  fell  back  upon  Gua- 
dalajara, Juarez  with  his  cabinet  retired  to  Golima. 
Parrodi  was  made   General  in  Ghief  and  Minister  of 
War,  but  Guadalajara  was  forced  to  cayiitulate  to  the 
reactionaries.     DegoUado  was  now  made  General  in 


F^  ,-ilfta?^Wi  .;iH*W»;tn*W*JTi*^  ^  3fiS«»aB«>r 


470 


COUNTIUES   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


Cliiof  and  War  Minister,  and  Juarez  reached  Vera 
Cruz  tlirougli  Manzanillo,  Panamaand  Havana,  almost 
the  \vl)ole  interior  of  the  country  being  held  by  his 
enemies. 

7.  —  The  condition  of  Mexico  was  desperate,  but 
President  Juarez  maintained  his  courage,  and  in  June, 
1859,  in  the  face  of  apparently  insuperable  didiculties 
lie  published  his  plans  of  reform.  The  lit)eral  partv, 
taking  fresh  heart  from  this  pronunciamento,  alai'med 
the  conservatives  and  reactionaries  into  inviting  Euro- 
pean intervention,  promising  that  with  the  assistance 
of  England,  France  and  Spain,  there  should  be  elli- 
cient  measures  of  reform  based  u])on  conservative 
principles  which  could  not  fail  to  endure.  Tiie  (jcn- 
eral  in  Cliief,  Degollado,  was  caught  by  tlie.se  specious 
promises,  and  gave  in  his  adhesion  to  the  scheme,  but 
the  army  repudiated  him  and  his  ])rocedurc  at  once, 
Juarez  saw  the  danger  of  interference  fn<m  without, 
and  resolutely  oj)posed  the  ])ropositi()n.  IIis  mode  of 
action  was  to  allow  the  people  to  elect  a  new  Congress 
and  President,  and  so,  by  the  only  legitimate  means, 
settle  tiieir  own  alTaivs.  The  battle  of  Calj)ulalpam 
near  Mexico,  fought  and  won  by  the  liberals  on  the 
22d  of  December,  I860,  made  Juarez  master  of  the 
capital  for  the  tirst  time  since  his  accession  nearly  two 
years  before.  Gen.  Miramon  narrowly  escaped  cap- 
ture in  Mexico  the  night  before  the  liberals  entered. 

8.  —  Tlie  tirst  care  of  the  Provisional  President,  after 
]iis  arrival  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  was  to  reestablish  his 
government,  and  to  aflord  the  people  an  opportunity 
to  elect  a  new  congress  and  official  staflf.  The  election 
in  March  established  Juarez  as  President  of  the  Kepub- 
lic,  but  there  were  fifty-one  members  of  congress  who 
called  upon  him  to  resign  in  favor  of  Gonzales  Ortega 
in  May.  Juarez  was  supported  in  his  refu.sal  by 
nearly  the  whole  press  of  the  country,  the  state  legis- 
latures, and  the  governors  of  provinces.  The  impov- 
erished condition  of  the  country,  almost  utterly  bereft 
of  commerce  and  of   profitable   industries  for  more 


''^g^feg.-M^6a.'>i»<»a,5aarte~*-''^^bj^ai^wa»J*e«ife'^^^- 


.Bia^sgv^--^Vi?'yaii'>naifrt'-'*ift::-ii~-  ^ 


iVMERICA. 

imi'cz  reached  Vera 
and  Havana,  almost 
f  being  held  by  his 

was  desj)erate,  but 

)urage,  and  in  June, 

uperablo  difhcultios 

The  liberal  parly, 

meiarnento,  alarmed 

into  inviting  Euro- 
witii  the  assistance 
lero  should  be  elli- 

u])on    conservative 

endure.  Tiie  (jen- 
lit  by  these  specious 
I  to  the  scheme,  but 

])rocedurc  at  once, 
rcnce  from  without, 
ition.  Ills  mode  of 
le(;t  a  new  Congress 
y  legitimate  means, 
tie  of  CaljHilalpam 
the  liberals  on  the 
arez  master  of  the 
ceession  nearly  two 
•rowly  escaped  cap- 
B  liberals  entered. 
)nal  President,  after 
IS  to  reestablish  his 
tple  an  opportunity 
staflf.  Tlie  election 
lident  of  the  Kepub- 
2VS  of  congress  who 

of  Gonzales  Ortega 

in  his  refusal  by 
I  try,  the  state  legis- 
inces.  The  impov- 
most  utterly  bereft 
ndustries  for  more 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


471 


than  two  years,  rendered  extreme  measures  necessary, 
and,  in  July,  18(51,  Congre.>s,  upon  the  recommendation 
of  Juarez,  was  obliged  to  suspend  payment  of  all  pub- 
lic obligations  for  two  years.  This  desperate  alter- 
native, only  to  be  defended  in  the  presence  of  in- 
solvency, and  as  a  remdial  measure,  afTorded  a  pre- 
text for  the  tripartite  alliance  between  England,  France 
and  Spain,  inasmuch  as  foreign  obligations  were  sus- 
])end('d  as  well  as  domestic,  and  in  the  December  fol- 
lowing a  force,  sent  by  the  three  nations,  landed  at 
Vera  Cruz. 

0.  —  The  combination  and  succession  of  disasters 
might  have  broken  down  even  a  courageous  man,  but 
Juarez  was  full  of  faith,  and  the  country,  although 
weakened  by  forty  years  of  civil  war,  did  not  suc- 
cumb. France  was  very  soon  left  alone  in  the  enter- 
])rise,  as  England  and  Si)ain  withdrew,  and  for  a  long 
time  the  states  were  able  to  maintain  the  contest  with 
the  power  then  supposed  to  be  the  greatest  military 
nation  in  the  world.  The  first  attempt  upon  Puebla, 
in  May,  1862,  was  repulsed  with  great  loss  to  the 
French,  and  the  city  was  not  taken  until  the  following 
!N[ay.  The  attempt  might  even  then  have  been  unsuc- 
cessful but  for  the  traitorous  aid  given  to  foreign  arms 
by  native  sympathizers,  who  hoped,  by  means  of 
European  intervention,  to  secure  a  fresh  lease  of  power 
for  themselves.  The  French  entered  Mexico  in  June, 
1863,  and  Juarez  retired  to  San  Luis  Potosi. 

10.  —  Many  who  had  stood  firndy  against  the  in- 
vaders, until  the  capital  was  carried,  now  ceased  their 
opposition,  and  Juarez  found  it  necessary  to  proceed  to 
Saltillo.  Ascertaining  that  the  Governor  of  Nuevo  Leon 
and  Coahuila  had  gone  over  to  the  French  interest, 
the  President  deposed  him,  and  calling  the  people  to 
his  assistance.  Juarez  compelled  the  traitor  to  fly  to 
the  capital.  It  was  not  possible  to  organize  a  force 
sufficiently  strong  to  cope  with  the  invaders  in  the 
field,  and  in  consequence,  the  President  fell  back  upon 
Chihuahua  when  Gen.  Quiroga  advanced.     The  forces 


472 


coi'XTnip:s  of  nokth  amkkica. 


that  were  bmuglit  into  tlie  field  under  Gens.  Ortegn 
and  I'atoni  were  poorly  armed  and  worse  commanded 
A<lvantages  gained  by  the  energy  of  Negrete,  Ministei 
of  War  and  General  in  Chief,  at  Saltillo,  !Nrt)nteri'y  and 
Parras,  in  the  spring  of  ISO.j,  were  followed  by  u  re- 
l)ulse  at  Matanioros  and  aggressive  action  on  the  part 
of  the  French,  before  vvdiom  Juarez  retired  to  Puss  de 
Norte,  the  very  frontier  of  the  Republic. 

11.  —  Gen.  Ortego  claimed  that  the  term  for  which 
Juarez  hail  been  elected  had  now  expired,  and,  there- 
fore, the  office  of  President  devolved  upon  him  as  the 
Chief  Justice  of  Mexico.  Constitutionally  the  demand 
may  have  been  sound,  but  as  a  question  of  poliev, 
there  was  nothing  to  recommend  the  proposition,  and 
Juarez,  in  the  interest  of  the  people,  held  on  to  his 
painful  and  profitless  distinction,  until  there  could 
be  an  election  held  to  determine  who  should  be  his 
successor.  Numerous  military  chiefs  in  dilferent  jiarts 
of  the  country  kept  up  a  struggle,  as  well  as  could  be 
done  under  the  circumstances,  against  the  Archduke 
Emperor  Maximilian,  and  his  French  allies,  until  the 
civil  war  in  the  United  States  having  come  to  an  end. 
the  Government  demanihnl  from  France  the  recall  of 
French  troops  from  ^[exico,  and  the  P^mperor  Louis 
Napoleon  had  to  comply  with  the  emphatic  request. 

13.  —  Juarez  penetrated  to  Zacatecas  in  January, 
1867,  when  the  French  troo))s  were  ordered  home,  but 
Mirainon,  who  caused  all  the  movements  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  be  closely  watched,  came  very  near  ni!}king 
him  a  prisoner.  Escobodo  swooped  down  upon  Mira- 
inon in  his  turn,  and  in  several  engagements  defeated 
the  enemy,  more  especially  at  San  Jacinto,  wher^  a 
complete  rout  resulted.  It  began  to  be  seen  that 
Maximilian  could  not  sustain  himself  upon  the  throne 
after  the  withdrawal  of  French  bayonets,  but  the  cap- 
ture of  the  unfortunate  Prince  at  Queretaro,  in  May. 
1867,  was  a  more  sudden  ending  of  his  reign  than  had 
been  looked  for.  Juarez  was  at  San  Luis  Potosi  when 
that  capture  was  made,  and  he  proceeded  to  the  capi- 


-■^S>:^^ai^H«a'*-«to'55=SSfi4^'^*S^«25**^«^-^-'>?^*^'^»««^°^^^-^*^*^ 


AMKKICA. 

uiidor  Gens.  Ortegn 
1  worse  coinniandod 
of  Negrete,  Ministei 
ihillo,  !Nrt)iitL'n!y  jind 
I'o  followed  by  u  re- 
c  action  on  tlic  part 
!Z  retired  to  Pass  dc 
iublic. 

t  the  term  for  which 
expired,  and,  there- 
ed  upon  him  as  the 
tionally  the  demand 
question  of  policy, 
the  proposition,  and 
>ple,  held  on  to  his 
,  until  there  could 
who  should  be  his 
.'fs  in  diflerent  jiarts 
as  well  as  could  be 
linst  the  Archduke 
iich  allies,  until  the 
ng  come  to  an  end, 
''ranee  the  recall  of 
the  P^rnperor  Louis 
emphatic  request, 
catecas  in  January, 
:  ordered  home,  but 
ments  of  the  Presi- 
very  near  m<iking 
I  down  upon  Mira- 
gagements  defeated 
n  Jicinto,  when^  a 
1  to  be  seen  that 
elf  upon  the  throne 
ronets,  but  the  cap- 
^ueretaro,  in  May. 

his  reign  than  had 
n  Luis  Potosi  when 
(ceeded  to  the  capi- 


REITHLIC   OF'   MKXICO. 


473 


t;d  once  more  as  President.  The  prisoners,  Maximil- 
ian. ^fejia  and  Miramon,  were  trie<l  by  court  martial 
and  condemned  to  be  shot.  The  trial  was  protracted 
and  the  best  efTorts  of  very  able  coun.sel  were  ex- 
hausted to  gain  time,  when  no  other  purpose  could  be 
served,  but  the  executions  took  })lacc  on  the  19th  of 
June,  18ij7.  The  United  States  government  was  in- 
vited to  use  its  influence  in  favor  of  mercy,  and  innu- 
merable appeals  were  made  to  Juaro:,  but  the  gov- 
ernment iiiflexibl\  adhered  to  the  sentence  pronounced 
by  the  court,  as  the  price  of  the  misery  inilicted  upon 
the  Pepublic. 

13.  —  There  was  a  general  election  held  as  soon  as 
the  condition  of  the  country  \Vf)uld  permit  after  the 
return  of  the  government  to  the  capital,  and  at  the 
meeting  of  Congress  in  August,  1867,  Juarez  was  de- 
clared reelected  to  the  presidency.  Tlie  ta.sk  thus  cast 
upon  him  was  arduous  in  the  extreme,  and  would  have 
been  impossible  but  for  the  disunion  among  the  sev- 
eral military  chiefs,  each  of  whom  liated  his  rival  more 
than  he  envied  tlie  President.  Manv  insurrections 
occurred,  but  they  were  all  put  down  in  succession, 
and  Juarez  pursued  his  task  of  consolidation  inflexi- 
bly, without  turning  aside  because  of  flattery  or 
frowns.  lie  was  one  of  the  best  presidents,  perhaps 
it  would  be  more  exact,  to  say  that  he  was  the  most 
faithful  president  that  ever  served  that  Republic,  and 
the  conduct  of  the  ])eople  showed  that  they  could  ap- 
preciate his  devotion. 

14.  —  Once  more  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Pres- 
ident, in  1871,  he  received  a  plurality  of  votes,  but  it 
was  necessary  for  Congress  to  elect  him,  ami  his  ser- 
vices were  continued  until  the  hour  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  July  18,1872.  The  military  chiefs, 
Trevino  and  Dias,  headed  a  formidable  insurrection 
against  a  continuance  of  his  power  immediately  after 
his  election  by  Congress,  but  the  movement  was  sub- 
dued in  the  main  before  tlie  stroke  of  apoplexy  car- 
ried him  oil  very  suddenly  leaving  the  stage  clear  for 


474 


COUNTRIES    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


his  rivals.  Gen.  llocha,  on  the  side  of  Juf»rcz,  won  a 
prcat  victory  over  tlie  insurgents  at  Zacateoas  on  tlie 
2d  of  Marcli.  and  was  pursuing  the  task  of  pacifica- 
tion when  Juarez  died,  but  the  Northern  Provinces 
were  still  agitated  by  the  hopes  and  fears  of  tlie  rebels. 
Tlie  President  was  l)eyon(l  all  question  a  great  man, 
and  his  rule  was  not  sullied  by  low  and  selfish  uini.s. 
His  name  was  very  familiar  among  readers  in  the 
United  States  shortly  before  his  death,  in  consequence 
of  his  association  with  Mr.  Seward  at  the  time  of  his 
progress  through  Mexico,  and  the  sujjport  given  by 
our  government  to  the  popular  cau.se  in  procuring  the 
removal  of  French  trooj)s  allowed  the  only  chance  of 
success  to  Juarez  and  his  o[)pressed  countrymen.  Tlie 
l)rincipal  traits  of  the  Indian  character  were  developed 
ill  the  ruler  who  persisted  with  unfiinching  determina- 
tion through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  his  career  to  work 
and  wait  for  the  fruition  of  his  hopes.  Circumstances 
aided  him  at  the  last,  but  he  was  himself  sufTicient  in 
common  alTairs  to  uphold  his  country  and  direct  its 
cour.se  toward  prosperity.  His  hatred  of  foreign  dom- 
ination and  his  devotion  to  the  democratic  principle 
marked  every  step  of  his  life,  and  won  for  him  a  high 
place  in  the  esteem  of  the  lower  class  of  society  in 
Mexico. 

Vir.    THE  LAW  OF  REFORM. 

Viiflev  I'reKldfHt  L-rdo.     1S7'J-1H7G. 

1.  —  Sebastian  Lerdo  de  Tejado,  who  succeeded  to 
the  Presidency  of  the  Eepublic  on  the  sudden  death 
of  his  predeces.sor,  on  the  18th  of  July,  1872,  is  of 
purely  Spanish  descent,  but  was  born  in  Vera  Cruz  in 
the  year  1825,  consequently  he  is  now  just  fifty-one 
years  of  age.  Intended  for  the  priesthood,  he  com- 
menced a  collegiate  course  at  Puebla,  but  soon  after- 
wards abandoning  that  project,  he  devoted  his  ener- 
gies to  the  law,  in  which  pursuit  he  attained  eminence, 
having  been  elected  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  in  1855.     His  brother  Miguel  was  one  of 


-J 


L 


^MKHICA. 

le  of  Jufirez,  won  a 
It  Zacjiteous  on  tlie 
e  ta.sk  of  pacifica- 
Northern  Provinces 
l1  fears  of  tlie  rebels, 
lestion  a  ij;roat  man, 
ivv  and  sellisli  aims. 
i)n<^  readers  in  tlic 
•atli,  in  consequence 
I  at  the  time  of  iiis 
:  sii))port  given  by 
se  in  procuring  tlie 
the  only  chance  of 
countrymen.  The 
cter  were  developed 
Imching  determina- 
'  his  career  to  work 
)es.  Circumstances 
limself  sufTicient  in 
an  try  and  direct  its 
red  of  foreign  dom- 
lemocratic  principle 
won  for  him  a  high 
class  of  society  in 

JFORM. 

i7'J-lS7a. 

I,  who  succeeded  to 
1  the  sudden  death 
f  July,  1872,  ia  of 
arn  in  Vera  Cruz  in 
now  just  fifty-one 
)riesthood,  he  com- 
bla,  but  soon  after- 
;  devoted  his  ener- 
3  attained  eminence, 
Justices  of  the  Su- 
'  Miguel  was  one  of 


REPUnUC   OF   MEXICO. 


475 


the  cabinet  of  President  Coinonfort,  and  as  his  Minis- 
ter of  Finance,  became  distinguished  for  liis  vigorous 
])<)licy  towards  the  cluirch.  The  reactionary  tenden- 
cies of  the  priesthood,  operating  upon  the  army, 
caused  the  overthrow  of  Coinonfort,  but  not  before 
the  antiprivilegcd  party  had  been  moderately  well 
organized.  Sebastian  lent  efficient  aid  to  his  brother 
Miguel  in  his  cabinet  duties,  and  was  himself  called  to 
the  cabinet  as  Minister  of  Foreign  Aifairs,  in  1?^59, 
.seven  months  before  Ct)monfort's  retirement.  The 
downfall  of  the  President  left  Lordo  at  liberty  to 
attend  to  his  own  affairs,  and  his  legal  practice  in- 
creased to  a  great  extent  during  the  term  of  little 
)nore  than  three  years  of  reactionary  control. 

2.  —  The  advent  of  a  liberal  government  in  1861 
was  the  signal  for  such  men  as  Lerdo  to  come  from 
their  retirement,  and  Sebastian  was  elected  to  Con 
gross  in  that  year  and  the  following,  being  thrice 
elected  to  the  Presidency  of  Congiess,  an  office  which 
can  oidy  be  held  for  one  month  at  a  time.  This  was 
his  position  in  Afay,  1868,  when  the  French  invaders, 
having  captured  Puebla  and  approached  the  capital, 
co.i,j"lled  Juarez  to  retire  to  San  Luis  Potosi.  A 
great  many  of  the  ))rominent  men  now  abandoned  the 
national  cause,  but  Lerdo  followed  its  fortunes,  with  a 
constancy  even  equal  to  that  of  Juarez,  never  permit- 
ting himself  to  doubt  of  its  ultimate  success.  In  the 
absence  of  men  who  had  been  ambitiois  to  serve  the 
people  in  more  prosj)erous  times,  Sebastian  Lerdo, 
marked  by  especial  fitness,  was  invited  by  Juarez  to 
assume  the  duties  of  Minister  of  Justice,  to  which 
only  a  few  days  later  were  added  those  of  the  Minis- 
ter of  Foreign  Affairs,  with  which  he  had  become 
familiar  during  his  identification  with  the  Comonfort 
administration.  The  responsibilities  thus  accepted  in- 
volved considerable  labor,  and  brought  Lerdo  into  the 
forefront  of  affairs  as  the  representative  of  the  popu- 
lar cause  most  looked  to  by  the  nation,  next  to  the 
President  himself.     His  efforts  to  unsettle  the  govern- 


i 


fe*wi:W*tfe»sgfe^4;,^a£i^---ree^^ii5^^,^^^v-j 


.--,i,iisF..^,pi»ig8ja^5^ 


u 


47<>  COr-XTRlES   OF  NOKTII  AMERICA. 

niont  of  tlie  Kmporor  Maximilian  were  continuons, 
nnU  his  reproschtations  to  the  governtnrnt  of  tlie  Uni- 
ted States  eventually  produced  their  proper  efleet  as 
soon  as  the  struggling  administration  of  Abraham 
J.incoln  couj.l  give  eflieient  attention  to  the  eneroach- 
merits  of  France.  Until  that  time  arrived,  there  was 
mtle  that  could  be  done  bejond  maintaining  confi- 
dence m  the  pofuilar  cause. 

3 When  Maximilian,  supported  by  Louis  Napo- 
leon, was  in  the  heyday  of  his  success,"  and  confident 
that  the  oaths  of  his  European  patron  would  be  ful- 
tilled,  there  was  no  resource  for  the  national  govern- 
rnent  but  to  retire  slowly  from  point  to  point  and  wait 
tor  tlie  turn  of  the  tide,  while  military  leaders  main- 
tained a  desultory  war  in  the  heart  of  tli^  nation,  by 
way  of  continuous  protestation  against  the  tyranny 
upheld  by  foreign  trooj.s.     Sebastian  Lerdo  continued 
in  the  exercise  of  his  ofTices  in  the  successive  seats  of 
government  at  Monterey,  Saltillo.  Durango,  Chihua- 
hua, and  at  Paso  del  Norte,  although  there  was  \ht\e 
glory  and  less  emolument  connected  with  his  oP.cial 
career  at  that  epoch.     The  confidence  of  the  Minister 
in  the  eventual  triumph  of  the  popular  party  was  not 
a  blind  faith,  as  he  had   become  well   versed  in  the 
causes  that  were  operating  to  prevent  the  intervention 
ot  the  Lnited  States,  in  the  manner  subsequently  real- 
ized;  and  he  had   not  failed  to  forecast  the  results 
which  became  patent  to  the  world.    When,  after  three 
years  of  severe  trial,  the   forces  of  the  enemv  were 
about  to  be  withdrawn   from   Mexican  soil,  feavincr 
Maximilian  to  reap  the  fruits  of  his  own  policy,  the 
advances  of  the  Juarez  adminisiration  to  Chihuahua, 
Zacatecas  and  San  Luis  Potosi,  were  the  natural  out- 
come of  the  foreign  policy  which  had  been  steadfastly 
worked  for  by  the  President  and  his  vigorous  and  de- 
voted Minister. 

4.  —  The  sudden  overthrow  of  Maximilian's  projects 
were  more  surprising  to  that  monarch  than  to  his  per- 
sistent allies,  as  almost  to  the  last  moment  the  Emperor 


MERICA. 

were  continuous, 
rnrnrnt  of  the  Uni- 
3ir  proper  effect,  as 
ation  of  Abrahaia 
on  to  the  encroach- 

arrived,  there  was 
maintaining  conli- 

d  by  Louis  Napo- 
3ess,  and  confident 
ron  would  be  ful- 
e  national  govern- 
t  to  point  and  wait 
tary  leaders  rnain- 

of  the  nation,  by 
ainst  the  tyranny 
n  Lerdo  continued 
successive  seats  of 
Durango,  Ciiihua- 
[h  tliere  was  lutle 
id  with  his  oP-icial 
•e  of  the  Minister 
ular  party  was  not 
.'ell  versed  in  the 
it  the  intervention 
subsequently  real- 
recast  the  results 
When,  after  three 

the  enemy  were 
ican  soil,  leaving 
5  own  policy,  the 
on  to  Chihuahua, 
?  the  natural  out- 
d  been  steadfastly 
i  vigorous  and  de- 

ximilian's  projects 
h  than  to  his  per- 
tnent  the  Emperor 


REPUBLIC   OF   MEXICO. 


477 


believed  that  he  liad  acquired  power  among  the  \)eo- 
pie.  Lerdo  fully  concurred  with  Juarez  in  the  ccm- 
elusion  that  the  sentence  arrived  at  by  the  Court  Mar- 
tial must  be  executed  against  the  Kinperor  and  liis 
two  ollicers,  Mtjia  and  Miramon,  as  otherwise  they 
might  have  served  at  any  time  as  rallying  points  for 
the  reactionaries  whose  policy  had  cost  the  country  so 
iiKiiiy  years  of  suffering  and  poverty.  There  were  no 
means  spared  to  induce  the  Cabinet  and  the  President 
to  relent,  and  among  all  the  influences  exerted,  tho 
representations  mercifully  offered  from  Washington 
were  most  potent;  but  the  ends  of  justice,  under  the 
circumstances,  demanded  death,  and  the  men  upon 
whose  liat  the  matter  hinged  were  not  induced  to 
waver  for  one  second.  The  death  of  Maximilian  was 
a  reproach  to  the  Emperor  of  France,  but  it  was  not 
in  any  sense  a  wrong  on  the  part  of  the  national  party 
in  Mexico  and  their  government.  Lerdo  fully  sus- 
tained the  decision  of  Juarez  to  continue  in  olHce,  iii 
spite  of  the  representations  of  Gen.  Ortega,  until  the 
public  could  determine  who  should  be  his  successor. 

5.  —  When  the  general  election  was  ordered  in 
1867,  upon  the  return  of  the  national  government  to 
the  capital,  the  distinguished  merits  of  Lerdo  were 
recognized  by  his  being  chosen  President  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Justice,  an  office  which  carries  with  it 
the  vice  presidency  of  tiie  Republic,  and  in  connection 
with  the  functions  thus  assumed,  he  carried  on  the 
duties  of  the  ministry  for  foreign  affairs  in  which  he 
had  become  the  greatest  adept  in  Mexico.  Manv  of 
the  proposals  that  were  made  and  executed  for  the  re- 
habilitation of  the  national  credit  and  re.soarces  were 
popularly  credited  to  the  Vice  President,  between 
whom  and  his  Chief  a  good  understanding,  based  upon 
mutual  respect,  continued  to  subsist  Naturally 
enough,  every  reform  made  an  enemy,  but  most  of  the 
reactionaries  were  already  as  bitter  as  in  fact  they 
could  be,  long  before  the  Juarez  government  enjoyed 
an  opportunity  to  carry  their  beneficent  schemes  into 


:^'^*3fft(iii«*o.<ia^..7fil«J-Ji.^&!^iJi;Jy^'^iW-.^wV^^1^^^ 


478 


OOl'XTRIES   OF   NOUTII   AMERICA. 


oporntion,  and  in  any  ca«e  Lcrdo  was  not  detcrrpd 
from  the  execution  of  liis  duty  l)y  anv  fear  of  jR-rsonal 
consi'qnonccs.  In  view  of  the  probabiliiv  of  his  be- 
cotning  a  candidate  for  the  i)rosiden<7  in  'l871,  JA-rdo 
returned  from  the  Cabinet  in  January  of  tliat  vear, 
but  still  continued  in  tiie  execution  "of  his  judicial 
duties,  au<l  next  to  Juarez  tlic  Vice  President  received 
tlie  largest  number  of  votes  polled  in  July;  but  Con- 
gress, using  the  prerogative  tiiat  devolved  upon  it 
when  neitlier  of  the  (candidates  polled  an  al)Solutc 
majority,  cast  its  ballot  in  favor  of  President  Juarez. 

(>.~The  sudden  death  of  Juarez  on  the  18th  of 
July,  1872,  called  Lerdo  to  the  presidential  -hair  by 
virtue  of  his  ollice  as  Vice  President  of  the  Uei)ul)lic, 
and  in  the  election  that  took  phice  in  Octob-r,  1872, 
he  was  chosen  by  the  peoj)le  for  four  terms,  so  that  liis 
terni  will  cease  in  December  of  tlie  Centennial  vear, 
187H.  His  course  in  oflice  has  been  marked  by  great 
ability  and  high  tone,  and  he  may  be  ranked  in  the 
Castelar  school  of  Spanish  statesmen.  The  reaction- 
ary or  church  party  has  disturbed  him  as  much  as  the 
circumstances  of  the  time  would  permit,  but  he  has 
met  all  their  machinations  with  an  inflexible  determi- 
nation, rigidly  suppressingevei/ attempt  at  revolution, 
yet  meeting  every  citizen  of  wi.i.ever  grade  with  con- 
summate urbanity,  such  as  can  hardly  fail  to  disarm 
the  better  disposed.  The  policy  of  reform  initiated  by 
Juarez  has  been  steadily  adhered  to  and  carried  out 
with  great  sagacity.  The  abuses  incidental  to  a  long 
continuance  of  military  rule  and  priestly  domination 
have  been  reduced  firmly  and  without  rashness,  so  that 
the  people  are  being  gradually  educated  up  to  the 
point  at  which  they  wdl  be  able  to  realize  the  best 
fruits  of  republican  institutions. 

7. --Schools  and  the  liberty  of  the  press,  which  are 
especially  the  enemies  of  caste  and  of  class  legislation, 
have,  within  the  few  years  that  have  elapsed  since  the 
death  of  Maximilian,  been  allowed  free  scope  as  edu- 
cating inQuences  for  the  mass  of  the  community  ;  and 


IS 

n 
a 
v 

r 
() 

w 

t< 

S( 

o 
II 


AMERICA. 

1  was  not  deterred 
any  fear  of  j)er.s()iial 
obabililv  of  his  he- 
•ncy  ill  1871,  JiCrdo 
I  nary  of   tliat  year, 
ion  of   his  judicial 
>  President  received 
in  -Inly;  bnt  Con- 
devolved    upon   it 
|)oIled  an   ahsolutc 
f  I'resident  .Iiiarez. 
re/  on  the  18th  of 
residential  '"hair  by 
!it  of   the  Hej)nl)Iic, 
I  in  Oetob.T,  1872, 
1  Pterins,  so  that  his 
e  Centennial  year, 
n  marked  by  great 
r   be  ranked  in  the 
len.     The  reaetion- 
hirn  as  much  as  the 
pertnit,  but  he  has 
inflexible  determi- 
em{)tat  revolution, 
ver  grade  with  eon- 
rdly  fail  to  disarm 
reform  initiated  by 
to  and  carried  out 
icidental  to  a  long 
iriestly  domination 
lut  rashness,  so  that 
lucated  up  to  the 
to  realize  the  best 

he  press,  which  are 
of  class  legislation, 
e  elapsed  since  the 
free  scope  as  edu- 
e  community  ;  and 


CKNTHAL    AMKUTCA, 


471) 


tlic  bigotry  which  for  centuries  lias  made  M(>xi('o  as  .i 
Spanisli  Colony,  and  as  an  independent  Ui'|>nl)li(N  the 
special  inlieritanee  of  the  Catholic  Apostolic  Church, 
is  slowly  receding  under  more  enliglitened  rule.  Com- 
merce and  manufactures,  tlie  niainstavs  of  a  nation, 
aie  l)ecoming  acclimated  on  the  soil  too  long  de- 
voted only  to  civil  strife;  but  it  will  necessarily  be  a 
painful  and  prolonged  process,  that  can  raise  a  people 
once  so  degraded  and  opj)ressed,  to  tlie  same  level 
witli  their  neighbors,  who  have  never  bowed  the  knee 
to  Baal,  nor  ireen  cursed  with  the  terrible  burdens  of 
Spanish  tyrantiy  and  misgovernment.  The  stateinetit 
seems  to  be  in  the  nature  of  a  platitude,  and  yet  it  is 
one  of  the  most  deplorable  facts  of  this  age,  that  the 
main  cause  of  the  decadence  of  Mexico,  from  the  civ- 
ilization which  was  being  accomplished  by  the  unas- 
sisted Indian  Haee  in  the  sixteenUi  century  must  bo 
found  in  tlie  {)resencc  and  intluenee  of  European  civil- 
ization upon  this  continent,  as  represented  by  the 
church,  the  military  and  the  courtiers  of  Spain. 

8.  — The  party  of  reaction  cannot  wait  for  the  end 
of  the  term  of  ofnce  devolving  uponLerdo,  and  the  last 
year  of  his  administration  has  been  marked  by  several 
insurrections,  but  up  to  the  date  of  this  writing,  he 
has  been  equal  to  every  emergency,  and  there  is  good 
reason  to  believe  that  he  will  be  as  popular  in  the  end 
as  in  the  beginning. 

CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

l._ Central  America  is  that  narrow  strip  of  land 
which  united  North  and  South  America,  but  which 
may  be  regarded  as  a  division  of  North  America.  It 
lies  between  the  parallels  of  about  7°  and  18°  north 
latitude.  It  is  about  eight  hundred  miles  long,  with 
a  breadth  varying  from  twenty  to  four  hundred  miles. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Mexico,  on  the  east  by 
the  Caribbean  Sea,  on  the  south  by  New  Granada,  and 


'  '*— "'  ^-ft'T^-iFirniriif  ■.<! 


-4*«ii^.s«:-i**iuiifcBiii*Mii*T»>iaw;f.- 


U' 


480 


COrNTIMKS   OK    NOKTII    AMKItFCA, 


oil  lli'^  west  by  till!  PaciHc  Occati.     lu  area  is  about 
18N,,')7()  S((iiaiv  miles, 

5..  —  'I'lic  liict;  of  tlio  coiiiitry  is  wry  moiintaiiioiiH, 
and  is  intorsccti'd  l>y  iiiuncMoiisstri-ams'of  coiisidcrahle 
si/x',  but  (initc  short  fr<)tn  tliu  narrowiii'ss  of  tiu!  coiiii- 
try;  all  tlio  lar^'cr  .stn-aiiis  ll(,\v  into  tlic  Atlantic, 
Among  those  tilt-  Usuinasinta  is  the  largest,  and  tii.; 
San  Jnan,  which  forms  the  outlet  of  Lakt;  Nicaragua, 
IS  next  in  size.  Among  the  bavs  and  gulfs  tho  must 
important  are  the  Unlf  of  Ilondnras  on  the  east  coast, 
the  Hay  of  Taiiania,  the  (adf  of  Diilee,  Carona<ia  Hay, 
(iidf  of  Nicoga  and  the  (jiilf  of  K.)iiseca  on  the  I'acilic 
coast.  Aside  from  Lake  Xicaragnu,  wliieli  has  an  area 
of  «,400  S(inare  miles,  there  are  in  Central  America 
Lakes  ^[anagiia,  Ilopougo,  Amatitlan,  and   the  Vojoa, 

o. —  In  Central  America  tlwM'e  are  two  seasons  in 
in  the  year,  tiio  wet  season  and  the  dry  .season.  In 
the  former  the  sun  is  always  vertical  and  is  seldom 
seen,  the  .skies  being  Idled  with  clouds  and  f;illing  rain  ; 
while  ill  tho  latter,  the  temperature  does  not  ri.se  .so 
liigh,  but  h.)t  and  dry  weather  prevails,  with  a  clear 
and  healthy  atmosphere. 

4.  —  Tile  political  divisions  of  Central  America  are 
as  follows:  buatemala,  IIondura.s,  British  Uonduras, 
San  Salvador,  Nicaragua,  and  Costa  Kica. 

THE  IIKPUHLIC  OF  GUATEMALA. 

!•  —  The  earliest  settlement  of  tins  region  is  due  to 
the  Spaniards,  who  founded  a  colony  at  Old  Guate- 
mala in  1524.  Tliis  was  for  a  long  time  the  capital, 
but  has  recently  been  superseded  by  a  new  town  about 
thirty  miles  distant.  Frequent  calamities  from  earth- 
quakes and  eruptions  from  neighborincr  volcanoes 
■were  continuous  sources  of  trouble  to  the  colonists, 
and  have  on  many  occasions  almost  depopulated  the 
city.  The  site  is  beautiful  although  dangerous,  and 
the  special  fitne.s3  of  the  spot  for  the  production  of  the 


ir  AMKiacA. 

an.     Itrf  iiie;i  is  about 

■y  is  very  iiiodiiUiiium-i, 
stri'iims  of  considfiiihlo 
arrowiifs.s  of  tlio  oouii- 
low  into  tlic  Atlantic, 
is  the  liirgcst,  aiul  tin; 
li!t  of  Lukt;  Nieara;fii;i, 
lys  and  ;,'ulfs  tlio  mu.st 
Inras  on  tin;  oast  coast, 
f  Dulec,  Canniiula  Hay, 
Kunsi'ca  on  tin;  I'ufilic 
gnu,  wiiich  has  an  area 
i.'  in  Central  AnuM'icji 
ititlan,  and  tlio  Vojoa. 
ro  aro  two  seasons  in 
I  the  dry  season.  In 
ortical  and  is  seldom 
•louds  and  falling  rain  ; 
atuie  does  not  rise  so 
prevails,  with  a  clear 

f  Central  America  are 
as,  British  Uonduras, 
iosta  Kiea. 

UATEMALA. 

if  this  region  is  due  to 
colony  at  Old  Guato- 
ong  time  the  capital, 
i\  by  a  new  town  about 
calamities  from  earth- 
leighboring  volcanoes 
ublo  to  the  colonists, 
most  depopulated  the 
hough  datjgerous,  and 
the  production  of  the 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


481 


cochineal  insect  has  led  to  its  being  rebuilt  and  again 
occupied  after  every  calamity.  Tiie  re[)ublic  is  bound- 
ed by  tlie  Pacific  Ocean,  by  Mexico,  by  the  Caribbean 
Sea,  by  Honduras  and  San  Salvador,  having  an  area 
of  4-1,800  square  miles,  and  a  }H)i)iilation  of  nearly 
2,000,000  persons,  of  whom  only  about  25,000  are 
wiiite,  the  rest  being  Indians  and 'xXfestizoes,  the  Indi- 
an races  largely  predominating.  The  Andes  traverse 
the  republic  throughout  .the  whole  extent,  and  the 
country  is  high  and  varied  in  surface  as  a  consequence 
of  that  fact. 

-•  —  There  are  many  active  volcanoes  in  the  main 
range  of  mountains  on  the    Pacific    coast,   including 
Sapotitlan  and  Atitlan,  the  one  13,050  and  the  othe° 
12.500  feet  high.     The  spuis  of  the  main  range  strik- 
nig  towards  the  Caribbean  Sea  from  plateaus  and  val- 
leys of  considerable  extent  and  varying  fertility.    The 
climate  varies  with  the  elevation,  b'ut  as  a  whole,  may 
be  pronounced   healthful  and  the  soil    fertile.      The 
government  of  the  republic  is  vested  in  the  hands  of  a 
few  leading  families,  and    the   President,   nominated 
among  themselves,  holds  office  for  four  years.    Liberty 
of  the  press  is  established,  and  since  1872  the  Jesuits 
have  been  excluded,  but  the  Roman  Catholic  religion 
is  established,  and  no  other  form  of  worship  is  toler- 
ated.    Guatemala  may  be  fairly  said  to  have  no  his- 
tory, and  few  events,  with  the  exception  of  earthquakes, 
have  ever  moved  the  people.     The  cochineal  insect  is 
the  main  dependence  of  the  people,  and  the  Mexicans 
appear  to  have  pursued  this  branch  of  industry  long 
before  tlie  country  was  known  to  Europeans."    The 
pursuit  requires  little  or  no  capital,  and  a  wonderful 
endowment  of  patience,  which  perhaps  accounts  fortlue 
long  continued  rule  of  the  dominant  oligarchy  in  the 
republic.     There  are  other  products  such  as   maize, 
wlieat,  and  rice  of  fine  quality,  as  also  cotton,  vanilla, 
sugar  and  tobacco, 

>i.  —  New  Guatemala  and  the  Capital  of  the  repub- 
lic is  a  well  built  town  covering  an  extensive  area,  as 
31 


~-  .^Hffcvn^  'aft''<ia^*:«Vtoi£^T--i 


JMj 


482 


COUXTKIES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


the  houses  are  never  more  than  one  story  in  height,,  as 
a  precaution  natural  enough,  cousiileri.ig  the  frequent 
recurrence  of  earthquakes.  Many  of  these  low  build- 
ino-s  of  stone  are  very  handsome  and  even  luxurious. 
The  elevation  from  the  sea  is  4,961  feet,  and  the  city 
spreads  its  population  of  40,000  over  a  spacious  plam 
of  unusual  fertility.  There  are  many  manufactures 
established  in  the  republic,  the  principal  of  which  are 
the  production  of  muslin  o£  line  quality,  silver  ware, 
and  such  like  occupations  for  which  the  raw  materiiii.s 
are  at  hand.  Pi'cparing  cochineal  for  export  employs 
large  numbers,  and  a  very  lively  trade  is  generally 
carried  on  in  the  city  and  Republic  of  Guatemala. 

THE  REPUBLIC  OF  HONDUllAS. 
ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

1B40-1S76. 

l._  The  first  settlement  of  Europeans,  on  the  site 
now  known  as  Honduras,  was  made  at  Comayagua  by 
Alonzo  de  Carceres,  in  the  year  1540,  and  so  litt  e  has 
the  colonv  flourished  that  the  entire  white  population 
of   the   Republic  of   Honduras,  at  the  present  time, 
hardly  exceeds  14.000.     The  whole  of  the  population 
au-crrecrates  about  400,000,  of  whom  6,000  are  negroes, 
200  000  Mestizoes,  an 'I  180,000  Indians.     Comayagua 
is  the  capital  of  the  Republic,  and  its  population  is 
estimated  at  18.000.     It  was  once   much  larger,  but 
war  and  pestilence  have  decimated  the  people.      iHe 
settlement  was  originallv  called  Valladolid.     There  is 
a  coUeee  in  the  city,  several  convents  and  a  cathedral, 
but  hardly  any  attempt  to  diffuse  education.     The  re- 
licrion  of  the  state  is  Catholic,  and  every  other  form  of 
worship  is  forbidden.     The  city  stands  on  the  riv-er 
Humnoa,  about   180  miles  east  of  Guatemala,     ihe 
area  of  the  Republic  is  about  50,000  square  miles,  and 
if  there  were  only  roads  and  industry  in  the  country, 
the  raw  material  for  immense  wealth  would  speedily 
be  found. 


AMERICA. 


CEXTKAL   AMERICA. 


483 


,e  story  in  height,  as 
ileri.ig  the  frequent 

of  these  low  build- 
ind  even  lu.Kurious. 
161  feet,  and  the  city 
)ver  a  spacious  plain 

many  manufactures 
incipal  of  which  are 

quality,  silver  ware, 
leh  the  raw  materials 
,1  for  export  employs 
y  trade  is  generally 
ic  of  Guatemala. 

ONDUKAS. 

D  SETTLEMENT. 

uropeans,  on  the  site 
ide  at  Comayagua  by 
L5-40,  and  so  little  lias 
itire  white  population 
at  the  present  time, 
ole  of  the  population 
Dm  6,000  are  negroes, 
Indians.     Comayagua 
ind  its  population  is 
[ice   much  larger,  but 
ited  the  people.     The 
Valladolid.     There  is 
vents  and  a  cathedral, 
;e  education.     The  ra- 
id every  other  form  of 
J  stands  on  the  river 
of  Guatemala.     The 
,000  square  miles,  and 
iustry  in  the  country, 
wealth  would  speedily 


3.  —  The  boundaries  of  Honduras  arc  the  Caribbean 
Sea,  Nicaragua,  the  Bay  of  Fonseca,  San  Salvador 
and  Guatemala.  The  Caribbean  coast  is  low  and 
marshy  to  the  east,  having  extensive  salt  water  lagoons, 
but  tf: wards  the  west  more  rocky,  with  islands  lying 
oft  the  land,  as  the  Bay  Islands,  which  are  attached  to 
the  government  of  Jamaica.  The  lagoons  of  Carthage 
and  of  Cartme  are  in  Honduras.  There  are  maiij'- 
rivers,  amonjf  which  the  principal  are  ihe  Segovia,  or 
Cow,  which  is  fully  350  miles  long,  but  full  of  rapids, 
forming  the  boundary  between  Nicaragua  and  Hondu- 
ras;  the  Patuca,  on  which  vessels  of  light  draught  are 
navigated,  into  which  the  Guayape,  famous  for  gold 
washings,  empties  itself  5  the  Uloa  strikes  the  Patuoa 
just  at  its  mouth,  and  this  stream  has  nine  feet  of 
water  on  the  bar,  being  navigable  for  seventy  miles, 
until  it  is  joined  by  the  Santiago.  There  are  also 
many  port.s,  at  once  commodious  and  safe,  as,  for  in- 
stance, at  Omoa,  Trujillo  and  Puerto  Cortes.  The 
Pacific  coast  is  also  low  along  the  Bay  of  Fonseca,  be- 
ing, in  some  parts,  subject  to  inundations;  but  Amalpa 
is  a  fine  harbor  in  that  region,  and  there  are  others  but 
little  inferior.  The  Cholieteea,  which  flows  into  the- 
Bay  of  Fonseca,  is  navigable  for  small  vessels.  With- 
in, the  country  is  high  but  considerably  diversified  by 
mountain  ranges,  plateaus  and  valleys. 

3.  —  The  Sierra  Madre,  entering  the  country  from 
the  west,  forms  the  mountain  system  of  Honduras,  in- 
cluding the  Espiritu,  Santo  and  Grita,  ending  in  the 
Omoa  Mountains ;  and  to  the  south  and  east  the  Selaq  ue 
Mountains,  whose  highest  peak  is  10,000  feet.  The 
Puca,  Santa  Barbara,  Chili  and  Sulaco  Mountains  are 
parts  of  the  same  system.  These  elevations  afford  a 
refuge  from  the  hot  and  unhealthy  weather  of  the  low 
coast,  but  the  climate  seems  capricious.  The  hottest 
season  comes  in  April,  May  and  June.  The  rainy 
season,  usually  introduced  with  thunder  storms,  falls 
in  November,  December  and  January.  The  soil  is 
fertile  and  vegetation  exuberant  in  the  low  lands  and 


484 


COUNTKIKS   OF   XOKTII   AMKRICA. 


valleys.  On  the  j)latcau.s,  the  fruits  and  plants  of  more 
temperate  climes  succeed  well.  Su^ar  cane  is  indi-'eu- 
^  ous  and  excellent  toi)aceo,  colTee  and  cotton  can"  he 
produced  but  the  inhabitants  do  not  u.se  tiieir  advant- 
ages. I  lu;  cochineal  insect  abounds  ;  but  little  care  is 
taken  to  obtau.  the  desirable  dye  stufT.  The  timber  of 
t  lose  forests  attracted  ships  to  the  Bay  of  Honduras 
tlirec  centuries  ago.  to  fetcii  mahogany,' logwood,' gums 
tuid  i-rccious  drugs,  but  tliere  is  iiardly  any  commen- 
surate enterprise  iii  that  direction  now".  Gold  silver 
eopper,  coal,  and  very  beautiful  marble  are  found  in 
many  parts,  and  in  vast  quantities,  but  few  mines  or 
quarries  are,  or  will  be,  worked  by  the  people  who  now 
iiiliabit  Honduras. 

•!.  — 'i'he  country  is  rich  in  every  resource  e.xeept 
llie  mainstay  ()f  a  tiatioii,  an  industriou.s,  intellectual 
and  enterprising  peuple.     Society  i.s  un.settled;  tlicre 
IS  no  capital,  no  energy,  and  no  facilily  for  commerce. 
Lattle  raising  is  almost  the  only  pursuit   that   is  sys- 
tematically followed,  and  even  that  cannot  be  said"to 
be  prosecuted  advantageously.     The  lioman  Catholic 
religion  governs  the  country,  and  there  is  iiardly  any 
education      The  President  is  chosen   f.)r  four  years, 
and  legislative  power  is  vested  in  two  chamber.s,  but 
republican  institutions  are  ill  suited  to  a  people  lackin^r 
in   energy  and   knowledge.     Foreign   loans  were  eon° 
tracted  prior  to  l«/2,  to  construct  an  inter-oceanic  rail- 
road,^ and  the  national  debt  exceeds  $30,000,000  ;  biit 
the  linances  of  the  country  are  in  very  great  confusion, 
and  the  government  hardly  puiculates  on  meetin<r  its 
obligations.     With  all  the  opportunities  for  realTzincr 
wealth  by  which  the  people  are  surrounded,  tlie  annual 
exports  seldom  exceed  $1,250,000,  including  bullion, 
timjer,  cattle,  indigo,   hides  and  tobacco,  and  so  few 
and  rude  are  the  industries  prosecuted  in  the  country, 
that  cotton  and  silk  fabrics  are  imported  from  Eixriand, 
and   the  United  States   have  establislied  a  complete 
monopoly  in  the   supply  of  cutlery    and    machinery 
01  all  kinds.     In  the  hands  of  enterprising  people,  lion- 


AjrKKICA. 

its  and  piuiits  of  more 
Sugar  cane  is  iiiJigun- 
u  anl  cotton  can  lie 
not  use  tiicir  advunt- 
n<ls;  hut  little  care  is 
stuff.  The  timber  of 
le  Bay  of  lloiKluras 
)gany,  logwood,  gums 
iiardly  any  coinmen- 
1  now.  Gold,  silver, 
tnarhle  are  found  in 
e.s,  but  few  mines  or 

I  the  people  who  now 

very  resource  e.xcept 
lustriou.s,  intellectual 
'  is  unsettled;  there 
acilily  for  commerce, 
pursuit  that  is  sys- 
It  cannot  be  said  to 
.^lie  lioinan  Catholic 
there  is  iiardly  any 
osen   for  four  years, 

II  two  chamber.s,  but 
d  to  a  people  lacking 
sign  loans  were  con- 
an  iiiter-oeeanicrail- 
Is  $30,000,000  ;  biit 
Very  great  confusion, 
ates  on  meeting  its 
unities  for  realizing 
rrounded,  tlie  annual 
),  including  bullion, 
tobacco,  and  so  few 
iuted  in  the  country, 
orted  from  England, 
iblislied  a  complete 
3ry  and  macliinery 
prising  people,  ilou- 


CEXTHAL   AMERICA. 


4S5 


duras  will  some  day  prosper,  but  not  speedily.     Pres- 
ident Medina  is  now  the  chief  executive  of  Honduras. 

BRITISH  HONDURAS. 

1.  — This  country  is  more  generally  known  as  Ba- 
lize,  having  been  so  named  by  the  Spaniards  because 
tiie  Bay  of  Honduras  was  the  favorite  resort  of  a 
Buccaneer  named  Wallace.  This  is  the  only  British 
colony  in  Central  America,  and  it  is  situated  on  the 
Bay  of  Honduras  in  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan.  The 
town  of  Balizo  is  the  ca))ital  and  chief  port,  being  a 
considerable  depot  of  British  goods  intende<i  for  the 
trade  in  Central  America.  Tlie  area  of  British  Hon- 
duras is  about  13,500  square  miles,  and  its  jiopula- 
tion  about  30,000.  The  colony  has  no  debt,  and  its 
administration  is  vested  in  an  olHcial  staff,  but  a 
large  business  is  effecte.1  annually  in  fustic,  mahog- 
any, dye  stiifTs  and  other  products.  'lUie  town  of  Ba- 
lizo  stands  at  ttie  mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same 
name,  and  its  ))opulation  exceeds  si.K  thousand  per- 
sons, mainly  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  There  in 
a  fine  iron  market  hou.se  in  the  town,  and  there  are 
several  chapels,  as  every  form  of  religion  is  free  in  the 
settlement.  There  is  also  a  court  house,  and  a  very 
neat  hospital  well  cared  for.  The  people  are  compara- 
tively shut  off  from  civilization,  but  a  lively  interest 
is  manifested  in  all  national  questions  at  a  distance, 
and  the  hygienic  regulations  of  the  settlement  are  such 
■as  to  make  the  best  of  somewhat  untoward  circum- 
stances. 

TIIE  REPUBLIC  OF  COSTA  RICA. 

ltiO'i-tft70. 

1.  —  Costa  Rica,  signifying  "Eich  Coast,"'  was 
one  of  tlie  States  composing  the  Confederation  of  Cen- 
tral America,  from  which  she  seceded  in  1840,  and  the 
present  population  is  estimated  at  170,000.  I'his  coast 
was  visited,  in  1502,  by  Christopher  Columbus  when 
on  his  fourth  voyage,  after  he  had  been  acquitted  by 


486 


COUNTKIES   OK   NOUTH   AMERICA. 


the  court  of  tlic  shameful  charges  proferrcrl  by  Fran- 
cisco de  Bobadilhi  in  tlie  West  Indies.  Tliis'voyage 
ended  in  shipwreck,  but,  after  many  hardshijjs,  tile 
discoverer  returned  to  Spain  in  1504,  and  <hed  two 
years  hiter,  at  the  age  o.  seventy,  ahnost  broken  in 
spirit  by  the  ingratitude  of  the  country  and  king  that 
he  had  benefited  .so  largely.  The  auihcnticity  of  the 
discoveries  by  Columbus  fiave  been  questioned  in  fa- 
vor of  certain  Icelandic  voyagers,  but  there  seems  to 
be  little  likelihood  that  an  enterprising  and  hardy 
people,  seeking  homes  for  an  increasing  pojiulation, 
would  have  neglected  this  continent  for  many  centu- 
ries after  its  actual  exploration,  if  the  fact  had  really 
been  comprehended. 

2.  —  The  inhabitants  of  the  coast  and  his  own  crew 
opposed  Columbus  so  vexatiously  that  he  was  com- 
pelled to  abandon  all  ideas  of  colonization,  and  his 
wreck  terminated  his  opportunity.  Tlie  next  visit  oc- 
curred in  1523,  when  Cortez  seiit  Pedro  Alvarado  to 
conquer  Central  America,  and,  within  two  years,  the 
natives  had  all  been  subdued  to  a  nominal  recogni- 
tion of  the  authority  of  Sixain.  There  was  no  further 
dream  of  independence,  although  there  were  manv 
partial  insurrections,  until  in  1823,  after  a  lapse  of 
three  centuries  from  Alvarado's  visit,  the  colonies  were 
confederated  into  the  Republic  of  Central  America. 
Like  most  confederations  of  Spanish  colonies,  tlie  at- 
tempt ended  unsatisfactorily,  and,  after  1833,  there 
was  a  gradual  breaking  up  of  the  republic  into  the 
separate  S'.ates  of  Guatemala,  Honduras,  San  Salva- 
dor, Nicaragua  and  Costa  Rica.  There  have  been  sev- 
eral efforts  to  reconstitute  the  larger  republic,  but  no 
success  has  been  achieved,  and  with  the  present  in- 
habitants none  will  be  pos.sible. 

3.  —  Costa  Rica  is  the  mo.st  southern  State  of  Cen- 
tral America,  and  is  bounded  by  Nicaragua,  the  Carib- 
bean Sea,  Panama,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  area 
comprises  about  21,495  square  miles,  and  is  mountain- 
ous, the  whole  territory  being  traversed  by  a  continua- 


tio 
ini 
In 
qu 
Al 
coi 
eaf 

the 
()p( 
till 
tht 
pel 
fee 
ab 
shi 
cec 
are 
of  > 
the 
Coi 
be.< 
poi 
abl 
the 
ten 
anc 
Sar 
Ric 
the 
the 
try 
per 
mu 
a  c 
abo 
eqii 
ma( 
gol( 


HE  RICA. 

"iroferrcfl  by  Fran- 
lies.  Tliis  voyage 
my  liard.ships,  tiie 
104,  ami  (lied  two 
almost  broken  in 
itry  anil  king  tliat 
uilhcnticity  of  the 
I  questioned  in  fa- 
it  there  seems  to 
)rising  and  hardy 
_'asing  population, 
t  for  many  eentu- 
le  fact  had  really 

and  his  own  erew 
that  he  was  com- 
oiiization,  and  his 
Tlie  next  visit  oc- 
edro  Alvarado  to 
in   two  years,  the 

nominal  reeogiii- 
ere  was  no  further 
ihei'e  were  manv 
,  after  a  lapse  of 
.  the  colonies  were 
Central  America. 
I  colonies,  the  at- 

after  1833,  there 
republic  into  the 
luras,  San  Salva- 
ere  have  been  sev- 
'  republic,  but  no 
;h  the  present  in- 

ern  State  of  Cen- 
laragua,  the  Carib- 
Ocean.  The  area 
,  and  is  monntain- 
sed  by  a  continua- 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


487 


tion  of  the  Cordilleras,  containing  several  active  and 
many  distinct  volcanoes.  The  highest  peak  is  Mount 
Irasn,  or  Cartago,  11,480  feet  above  the  soa.  Earth- 
quakes are  common  in  Costa  Rica.  Eains  prevail  from 
April  to  October,  the  remainder  of  the  year  being 
comparatively  dry.  The  soil  of  the  table  lands  is 
easily  worked  and  very  fertile. 

4.  — 'J'he  name  of  the  coast,  Costa  Rica,  is  due  to 
the  mines  of    the   precious  metals,  which   havi  been 
opered  here,  and  which  had  evidently  been  worked  by 
the  Indians  before  the  advent  of  the  Spaniards  made 
their  existence  a  source  of  o})pre.ssion.     The  main  de- 
pendence of  Costa  Rica  is  n[H)n  the  cultivation  of  cof- 
fee, maize,  tol)aeco  and  sugar.     The  dye  woods  obtain- 
able in  the  forests,  which  are  very  extensive,  supply  a 
shipment   which   is  always  in  demand.      Mahogany 
cedar  and  other  valuable   woods  s[)read  over  a1ar"-o 
area  of  the  country,  and  will  hereafter  become  a  .source 
of  enormou.s  wealth,  but  every  industry  is  neglected  in 
the  present  stage    of   development.     The  capital    of 
Costa  Rica  is  San  Jose,  a  city  f)f  25.000  inhabitants, 
besides  which  Cartago  has  10,000,  being  .second  in  im- 
portance.    Cartago  was  once  the  capital,  being  prob- 
ably the  oldest  city  in  Central  America,  and  m  1823, 
there  were  37,000  inhabitahts,  but  in  1841.  there  was  a 
terriiic  erathquake  which  destroyed    seven  churches 
and  2,900  houses.     Mount  Cartago  is  near  the  city,  and 
San  Jose  about  twenty  miles  west.     Nqminally,  Costa 
Rica  is  a  republic,  having  been  so  named  in  1823,  and 
the  president  is  chosen   every  three  years,  but  in  all 
the   essentials  of    Republican  government   the   coun- 
try is  entirely  wanting.     Prest.   Guardia  rules,  the  ex- 
penditure is  about  $1,590,000,  and  the  debt  about  as 
much.     There  is  a  standing  army  of  1,000  men,  and 
a  commercial   navy  of  45   vessels,  with  a  burthen  of 
about  5,000  tons.     The  imports  and  exports  are  nearly 
equal,  ranging  near  $2,000,000  annually,  being  partly 
made  up  of  rice,  caoutchouc,  sarsparilla,  rubbei-,  hides 
gold  and  cotton. 


« 


488  COUNTRIES  OF   NOKTII   AMKRICA. 

THE  RP:PUBLIC  of  NICARAGUA. 

jgo-i-tmo.  t 

1.  — Nicaragua  has  the  honor  to  have  been  discov-  v 
ered  by  tlie  groat  Genoese  navigator  in  1502,  but  the  a 
country  was  not  beneficially  occupied  by  Spain,  until  o 
twenty-one  years  later,  when  the  settlement  of  Leon  l- 
■was  eointnenced  by  Francisco  Fernandez  de  Cordova, 

on  the  western  border  of  Lake  Managua,  in  Imbita.  c 

At  that  time  the  native  city  of  Subtiaba  is  said    to  t 

have  had   100,000  inhabitants,  a  fact  which,  even   if  \ 

only  approximating  to  the  truth,  reveals  a  degree  of  e 

civilization  to  which  Spain  is  still  a  stranger.      The  c 

town  of  Subtiaba  is  now  quite  a  small  suburb,  inhab-  a 

itcd  by  descendants  of   the  Indian   possessors  of    the  r 

days  of    Fernandez,   but  com|)letely  degenerated   by  t 

contact  with  a  semi-military  and  priest  ridden  form  of  t 

civilization.     Nicaragua  has  an  area  of  58.200  square  r 

miles,  and  an  estimated  population  of  400,000. 

2.  —  Leon,  the  principal  city,  has  a  ponulation  of  25,-  t 
(>00  persons,   composed  of    Creoles  and  Mestizoes  of  i 
various  grades.     The  cify  was  removed  from  tlie  site 
originally  selected  in  the  year  1610,  to  the  place  now           j 
occupied  on  a  well  watered  and  fertile  [)lain  200  feet 
above  tlie  sea.     TJTe  city  is  now  well  watered,  and  is  di- 
vided into  si.K  cantons,  known  as  Sagrario,  San  Felipe, 
San   Juan,  Calvario,   Zaragoza  and  Laborio  of  San 
Sebastian.       The    city   is   only  divided    by  a   street 
from   the  Indian  town  of  Subtiaba.     Want  of  water 
fit  for  use  was  one  of  the  embarrassments  suffered  near 
the  lake.     Tliis  is  the  best  and   hand.somest   city  in 
Nicaragua,  the  other  principal  places  being  Granada, 
with  12,000  iidiabitants  and  Kealejo  with  5,000.     Tlie 
buildings  are  low,  and  therefore  defective  in  style; 
more  especially  this  is  noticeable  in  the  Cathedral,  but 
the   tendency    to  earthquakes   overcomes   art.     This 
building  was  commenced  in  1746,  and  finished  in  1774. 
The  streets  in  the  center  of  the  city  are  paved  and 
lighted,  and  there  are    twelve  churches  besides   the 


t 


II 


-I 


AMERICA. 
JAIUGUa. 

0  have  been  discov- 
tor  in  1502,  but  the 
pied  by  Spain,  until 

settlement  of  Leon 

nandez  de  Cordova, 

Vfanagna,  in  Imbita. 

Subtiaba  is  said    to 

faot  which,  even   if 

reveals  a  degree  of 
till  a  stranger.  The 
unall  suburb,  inhab- 
,n  possessors  of  the 
;ely  degenerated  by 
)riest  ridden  form  of 
i-ea  of  58.200  square 
II  of  400,000. 
18  a  population  of  25,- 
3s  and  Mestizoes  of 
}moved  frotn  tlie  site 
10,  to  the  place  now 
fertile  {)lain  200  feet 
ell  watered,  and  is  di- 
Sagrario,  San  Felipe, 
,nd  Laborio  of  San 
iivided  by  a  street 
ba.  Want  of  water 
ssinents  suffered  near 

handsomest  city  in 
aces  being  Granada, 
ejo  with  5,000.  The 
)  defective  in  style  ; 
in  the  Cathedral,  but 
vercpmes  art.  This 
and  finished  in  177-4. 

city  are  paved  and 
hurches  besides   the 


CENTKAL   AMERICA. 


489 


Cathedral.  The  city  also  contains  two  Episcopal  pal- 
aces, a  University,  the  buildings  formerly  used  by 
tlic  Spanish  government,  several  rnona.sleries,  some  of 
which  have  been  turned  to  better  account  as  hospitals 
and  .schools  for  the  study  of  surgery  and  medicine,  and 
otiier  building.-*,  many  of  which  are  distinguished  by 
peculiar  beauty. 

'i.  —  Leon  is  a  fair  representative  of  Nicaragua  gen- 
erally, having  few  manufactures  and  no  industry,  but 
there  is  a  languishing  trade  carried  on  through  the 
port  of  Corinto,  whicli  is  not  far  distant.  The  gen- 
eral facts  embodied  in  the  sketch  of  Costa  Rica  as  to 
changes  in  the  form  of  government,  apply  to  this  State 
also,  and  recapitulation  would  therefore  be  a  needless 
repetition,  con.sequcntly  we  may  use  our  space  to  bet- 
ter pui-pose  by  ilescribing  other  features  of  greater  in- 
terest. The  surroundings  of  Leon  are  beautiful,  and 
mineral  springs  of  great  value  are  found  at  the  foot  of 
the  Sierra  de  los  Marrabbios.  The  Indian  population 
of  Subtiaba  is  comparatively  industrious,  but  the 
Viumber  has  not  been  ascertained. 

4. — Granada  was  founded  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Nj^icaragua,  toward  the  northwest,  about  the  same  date 
lis  the  settlement  was  made  at  Leon,  and  the  place  was 
very  thriving  for  a  Spanish  settlement,  until  the  civil 
wars  of  1854-55  destroyed  its  glory,  and  the  recu- 
perative power  of  the  people  is  so  small  that  the  city 
is  still  mostly  in  ruins.  The  same  story  substantially, 
might  be  told  of  Realejo,  and  tlie  country  generally 
does  not  progress.  President  Quadra  was  chosen  for 
four  years,  and  is  now  in  office.  The  annual  expendi- 
ture is  $700,000;  tlie  national  debt  is  $4,250,000; 
there  is  an  army  of  800  men  on  the  peace  establish- 
ment, and  a  commercial  navy  of  eighty  ves.sels,  whose 
united  burthen  is  less  than  9.000  tons.  The  imports 
of  the  country  reach  about  $1,000,000  annually,  and 
the  exports  a"bout  $800  000.  The  shipments  consist 
of  cocoa,  cochineal,  indigo,  coffee,  sugar,  tobacco,  rice, 
caoutchouc,  rubber,  sarsaparilla,  dye  woods,  mahogany, 
cedar,  hides,  gold,  silver  and  cotton. 


iP 


490 


COUNTUIKS   OF    NOKTH    AMKRICA. 


THE  H1:PL'HLI(J  of  SAN  SALVADOR. 

1X09- 1H7H. 

1,  — The  early  visit  of  Ci>Inmbu.s  ami  the  settle- 
ment, by  expeditions  dispatelieil  for  the  jnirpose  by 
Cortez,  is  a  twice  told  tale,  and  so  is  tiie  story  of  the 
confederation  known  as  the  Republic  of  Central 
America,  and  its  disintegration  to  form  the  several 
small  republics  already  described.  There  are  few  fea- 
tures of  special  interest  in  connection  with  the  <level- 
opment  of  San  S-dvador.  Its  area  is  the  smallest  of 
all  the  States,  being  only  7.300  square  miles,  and  its 
population  is  estimated  at  (500,000  .souls,  eomposeil  of 
Creoles  and  Mestizoes,  added  to  the  descendants  of  the 
original  Indian  stoek.  There  are  but  few  Creoles  in  San 
Salvador  who  arc  ;iot,  in  some  degree  Indian,  and  they 
generally  combine  the  vices  of  each  parent  race.  The 
principal  city  is  San  Salvador,  the  caj)ital,  which  is 
ul.«o  the  principal  seaport  of  the  republic,  about  two- 
thirds  of  tiie  e.\[)orts  of  the  country  passing  through 
the  h.'i'ids  of  its  merchants.  Tlie  population  of  San 
Salvador  city  is  estimated  at  80,000,  Acajutla  i.s  va- 
riously estiniated  at  from  4,000  to  5,000,  and  Union 
has  about  3,000  people. 

2.  — Acajutla  was  for  a  long  time  under  the  rule  of 
Spain,  the  principal  seaport  on  the  western  coast  be- 
tween Aeapulco  and  Realejo,  but  the  city  is  now  fallen 
into  disrepair,  and  although  one  third  of  the  exports 
of  the  country  find  their  outlet  at  this  point,  the 
main  features  visible  are  the  residence  of  the  Port 
Captain,  a  ruinous  warehou.se,  once  capable  of  shelter- 
ing" a  vast  quantity  of  goods,  and  a  few  sheds  and  huts 
hard'y  worthy  of  being  noticed  but  for  the  wret<!hed- 
ness  which  they  disclose.  Peruvian  balsam  is  one  of 
the  chief  items  exported  from  Acajutla,  and  about 
20,000  pounds  are  annually  shipped;  otherwise  the 
expirts  are  such  as  have  been  named  in  describing  the 
resources  of  Nicaragua.  The  annual  expenditure  of 
the  Itepublic  is  about  $770,000,  the  debt  $1,000,000, 


J 


AMKRICA. 


SALVADOR. 


tnbijfl  ami  tlic  settle- 

for  tlie  )>ur|)ose   bv 

so  is  tlie  story  of  tlu' 

Iti'piihlic    of    Central 

to  form  the  scvenil 
I.  Tiiere  are  few  fea- 
etion  with  the  <level- 
■ea  is  the  smallest  of 
square  miles,  and  its 
H)  souls,  eomposed  of 
the  deseendants  of  the 
but  few  Creoles  iti  San 
'j^ree  Indian,  and  they 
:ieh  parent  raee.     The 

the  eapital,  which   is 

republic,  about  two- 
ntry  passing  through 
lie  population  of  San 
),000,  Aeajutla  is  va- 

to  5,000,  and   Union 

time  under  the  rule  of 
the  western  coast  be- 
t  the  city  is  now  fallen 

third  of  tlie  exports 
it  at  this  point,  the 
residence  of  the  Port 
ice  capable  of  shelter- 
l  a  few  sheds  and  huts 

but  for  the  wret<!hed- 
ivian  balsam  is  one  of 

Aeajutla,  and  about 
lipped;  otherwise  the 
amed  in  describing  the 
innual  expenditure  of 
,  the  debt  $1,000,000, 


EMPIUE  OF   BRAZIL. 


401 


the  army  1,000  strong,  the  mercantile  navy  64  ships, 
with  an  aggregate  burtluin  of  4,000  tons.  The  execu- 
tive power  of  the  Republic  is  wielded  by  President 
(ioiizales,  who  strives  to  embody  in  himself  all  the 
powers  which  shouM  je  intelligently  exercised  by  all 
the  citizens  of  a  llepublic. 


THE 


COUNTEIES  or  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 

ExTKN'T. — South  America  is  avast  tract  of  land 
of  a  triaiiiiular  shape.  It  extends  from  north  latitude 
12^  30'  to""Cape  Horn,  in  latitude  55°  50'  south.  It  is 
•i.sOO  miles  long,  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  3.300 
miles.  Its  area  is  estimated  at  6,058,600  scpiare  miles. 
About  three- fourths  lie  within  tlie  temjieratc  zone. 
Its  coast  lines  have  but  few  indentations,  except  near 
the  southern  extremity.  The  political  divisions  are 
as  follows:  Brazil,  Argentine  Republic,  Bolivia,  Uni- 
ted Stales  of  Colombia,  Ecuador,  Chili.  Guiana,  Uru- 
guay, Venezuela,  Paraguay,  Peru,  Patagonia  and 
Falkland  Islands. 

THE  EMPIRE  OF  BRAZIL. 
ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

I^  —  On  the  third  of  May,  1500.  Yincente  Yanez 
Pinc^on,  one  of  the  companions  of  Columbus,  discov- 
ered the  country  now  Icnown  as  Brazil,  which  was 
taken  possession  of  subsequently  by  Pedro  Alvarez 
Cabral.     Many  Portuguese  settlements  were  made  at 


4P2 


COrN'TUIES  OF  80rTrT    AMKHirA. 


(lifTorent  ])oinU  nltbongh  iIk«  Spanianl.s,  Kiiglish  an>l 
Diitoli  nicrcliaiits  and  mariners  wcro  very  jealDus  of 
such  operations,  and  re|»'atc(lly  attacked  the  little  eol- 
onies.  The  Inrliaiis  were  for  tiie  most  part  peaeeuble, 
and  in  some  degree  civiiiwd,  but  not  to  fueli  nti 
extent  as  was  found  in  Mexieo.  Tiierc  were  some  few 
disturbances  with  tlie  natives  at  (Irst,  in  eonsequenci' 
of  tlie  cupidity  and  tyranny  of  the  settlers,  but  on 
the  whole  it  may  l)e  said  that  the  disturbing  causes  of 
the  early  years  of  Hrazilian  colonization  resulted  from 
the  (Ireaded  visits  of  the  ships  of  war  of  the  difTerciit 
nations  in  Kurope,  wlii(;h  de{)en(led  upon  buceaneerinu- 
as  their  main  pursuit  upon  the  seas.  Some  of  the  set- 
tlements were  actually  destroyed  by  avaricious  men 
■who  could  wring  gold  from  the  colonists  as  the  price 
of  immunity  from  their  assaults.  The  natives  were 
reduced  in  part  to  a  condition  of  slavery,  wliich  con- 
tinued until  the  year  IToo,  when  a  decree  was  passcil 
in  Portugal,  specially  exempting  the  Indian  race  from 
slavery,  reserving  that  fate  for  negroes  onl}'. 

2.  —  The  number  of  uncivilized  Indians  now  in  the 
Empire  cf  Brazil  is  estimated  at  200,000,  but  they 
liave  been  forced  back  into  ihe  interior  by  the  eontiii- 
\ious  aggression  of  the  white  popidution,  and  with  the 
exception  of  those  tribes  that  occujiy  the  north  and 
the  extreme  west  of  the  territory,  the  natives  gen- 
erally acquiesce  in  their  gradual  dispossession.  The 
triV)es  excepted  are  savage  and  warlike,  and  they 
steadily  resist  the  advance  of  the  Portuguese.  Tlie 
Inciian  tribes  are  very  numerous,  and  their  dialects 
differ  very  considerably,  but  there  seems  to  be  a  prob- 
ability that  their  ancestors  all  spoke  only  one  lan- 
guage. Negroes  have  been  largely  introduced  into 
Brazil,  and  in  consequence  there  are  districts  from 
■which  the  native  races  are  now  almost  entirely  ex- 
cluded. The  .southern  parts  of  Brazil  have  become 
the  negro  abiding  places,  and  in  the  north  the  Indians 
predominate;  but  there  are  mixed  races  which  are 
distinguished  by  particular  names.  The  principal  races 


s«;-*A  ••a-  ..jTiMv  :^$™  i» 


T    AMKRICA. 

Sjuiniiinls,  Kii;L,'lisl)  atiil 
were  very  jealous  of 
atta<'ko(l  the  little  col- 
0  most  part  peaceable, 
but  not  to  sucii  nti 
Tlicro  were  some  few 
t  (Irst,  in  eoiisequetici' 
f  the  settlers,  but  on 
tie  disturbini'  causes  of 
iiiizatioii  resulted  from 
f  war  of  tlio  (litTerent 
led  upon  buceaiieeriiii; 
eas.  Some  of  tlie  set- 
id  by  avaricious  men 
e  colonists  as  the  price 
Us.  The  natives  were 
of  slavery,  which  coii- 
n  a  decree  was  f)ass('il 
;  the  Indian  race  from 
egroes  onl3'. 
ed  Indians  novv  in  the 
at  200,000,  but  they 
interior  by  the  contin- 
pulation,  and  with  the 
)Ocuj)y  the  north  ami 
)ry,  the  natives  gen- 
.1  dispossession.  The 
d  warlike,  and  they 
:lie  Portuguese.  The 
us,  and  their  dialects 
re  seems  to  be  a  prob- 
spoke  only  one  lan- 
•gcly  introduced  into 
re  are  districts  from 
tv  almost  entirely  e.x- 
Brazil  have  become 
the  north  the  Indians 
xed  races  which  are 
!S.  The  principal  races 


EMI'IIIK   OF   nRA7.ITi. 


493 


of  In. bans  are  the  Tupi,  i'uri,  (luarycnrnes,  Tapm- 
iuiibas,  Taperivas,  and  the  Hotacudocs.  Indians  that 
have  .settled  are  known  as  Caboclos,  the  mi.\cd  race 
between  wliites  and  Indians  are  called  Mamclucoes, 
and  tliose  between  Indiana  and  Negroes  nro  known  as 
Cafuzoe.s. 

:j.  — The  white  settlers  are  almost  entirely  descend- 
ants from  the  Portuguese  founders  of  the  colonics,  vary- 
ing in  degrees  and   kinds  of  culture  according  to  po- 
Mt"ion,  as  for  instance,  in   Pernambuco,  the  settler  is  a 
^lave  holding  Grandee,  in    his   way,  with  many  of  the 
vices  peculiar  to  that  condition,  and  on  the  other  hand, 
those  in  the  region  of  the  Rio  (Jrande  do  Sul,  are  pas- 
t;)ral   in  tlitiir  pursuits,  and  comparatively  .simple  in 
their  habits.     The  residents  in  Minas  (Jcraea  have  tho 
highest  intellectual  position,  and  those  in  the  province 
of'^Hahia  are  iiKwt  prosperous  in  manufactures  and  in 
oihcr  industries  rc(iuiring  energy  and   aptitude.     The 
fertility  of  the  lowlands  in  this  province   has  olfered  a 
premium  to  those  en traged  in  agricultural    pursuits,  so 
that  the  cultivation 'of  cofToe,  sugar,  cotton,  tobacco, 
rice  and  manioc,  witli  the  several  manufactures  arising 
llieretrotn,  have  afforded  suiUcient  inducements  to  re- 
tain laborer.s,  notwithstanding  the  attractions  to  mine 
[or  gold  and  seek  diamonds  in  mony  parts  of  this  rich 
country.     The  population  of  Bahia  alone  is  estimated 
at  1.4ijO,000.     '1  he  city  of  Bahia  has  a  population  of 
120,000,  and  is  very  beautifully  situated,  with  a  bu.sy 
and'  enterprising  population,  but  the  mercantile  affairs 
of  -he  port  are  largely  controlled  by  the  English.    This 
ciuy  was  at  one  time  the  capital  of  Brazil,  and  it  con- 
tains fine  libraries  and  many  beautiful  buildings. 

4.  The  province  of  Espirito  Santo  or  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  a  very  extensive  and  fertile  area,  but  it  is  to  a 
large  extent  covered  with  forests,  and  the  population 
haixlly  exceeds  65,000.  of  whom  nearly  one-fourth  are 
slaves.  Throughout  Brazil  the  established  religion  is 
Koinan  Catholic,  but  there  has  been  toleration  for  oth- 
er forms  of  worship  since  tlie  year  1811,  and  it  is  esti- 


494 


COUNTRIES  OF  SOUTH   AMEKICA. 


mated  that  there  are  now  about  25,000  Protesants  in 
the  country,  mostly  Germans  in  tlie  rural  districts,  and 
English  or  American  in  commercial  cities.  The  gov- 
erinent  of  the  country  is  a  limited  monarchy,  the  Em- 
peror succeeding  to  the  throne  as  an  inheritance,  and 
the  legislative  powers  being  exercised  by  the  Senate 
and  Cliamber  of  Deputies;  the  members  of  the  Upper 
Chamber  are  chosen  for  life,  and  the  members  of  the 
lower,  for  four  years  only.  The  dangers  inseparable 
from  a  standing  army  are  guarded  against  by  a  law 
bearing  date  1869,  which  limits  the  peace  establish- 
ment to  20,000  men.  The  navy  is  much  more  consid- 
erable, but  there  is  not  so  much  room  for  fear,  as  to  the 
permanence  of  freedom  from  sea  forces,  as  from  those 
on  land.  Education  is  well  provided  for  in  most  of  the 
large  towns,  and  in  liio  Janeiro  there  is  an  excellent 
museum.  Engineering,  naval  tactics,  military  .science, 
law  and  medicine  have  each  their  special  schools,  and 
the  press  is  comparatively  free,  there  being  over  300 
newspapers  published  in  the  Em{iire. 

5. —  When  Napoleon  invaded  Portugal  in  the  year 
1808,  the  King,  accompanied  by  his  court,  sailed  for 
Brazil,  and  soon  after  his  arrival  the  ports  were  thrown 
open  to  all  nations,  besides  which  numerous  abu.ses 
were  rectified,  which  had  the  effect  of  greatly  improv- 
ing the  administration  of  affairs  in  the  country. 
When  the  reverses  of  Napoleon  culminated  in  his  re- 
tirement to  Elba,  Brazil  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a 
Kingdom,  and  John  VI  continued  to  hold  his  court  in 
Brazil  until  the  year  1820,  w^hen  in  consequence  of  .a 
revolution,  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  go  back  to 
Lisbon.  Don  Pedro,  who  had  been  installed  as  Re- 
gent by  his  father,  was  obliged  two  years  after  that 
event  to  proclaim  the  nation  free  and  independent,  his 
own  title  as  Emperor  taking  its  rise  at  that  time,  and 
in  1825,  the  home  government  recognized  the  new 
Empire.  The  iir.st  Emperor  was  obliged  to  abdicate 
in  1881,  in  consecpience  of  wide  spread  dis.satisfactioii 
with  his  rule,  but  his  son  then  under  age  was  accepted 


t^.TQ»®«^-^--"  ■ 


ni   AMEKICA. 

It  25,000  Protesants  in 
1  tlie  rural  districts,  ami 
lercial  citie.s.  The  gov- 
ited  monarchy,  the  Em- 
us an  inlieritance,  and 
exercised  by  tiie  Senate 
!  members  of  the  Upper 
nd  the  members  of  tlie 
rhe  dangers  inseparable 
irded  against  by  a  law 
its  the  peace  establish- 
vy  is  much  more  consid- 
1  room  for  fear,  as  to  the 
sea  forces,  as  from  those 
■ovided  for  in  most  of  the 
ro  there  is  an  excellent 
tactics,  military  science, 
leir  special  sciiools,  and 
;e,  there  being  over  300 
Cm  [I  ire. 

led  Portugal  in  the  year 
by  his  court,  sailed  for 
■althe  ports  were  thrown 
vhich  numerous  abuses 
jflect  of  greatly  improv- 
iflEairs  in  the  country. 
)n  culminated  in  his  re- 
raised to  the  rank  of  a 
lued  to  hold  his  court  in 
hen  in  consequence  of  a 
y  for  him  to  go  back  to 
d  been  installed  as  Re- 
ed two  years  after  that 
ree  and  independent,  his 
s  rise  at  that  time,  and 
mt  recognized  ihe  new 
was  obliged  to  abdicate 
le  spread  dis.satisfaction 
.  under  age  was  accepted 


EMI'IKE   OF   BRAZIL. 


495 


as  his  successor,  and  a  council  of  Regents  administered 
the  government  in  his  name  until  18-40,  when,  the  boy, 
liavi"ig  attained  his  liftecnth  year,  was  declared  of  age 
by  the  Assemblv,  and  crowned  Emperor  in  18-il. 

6. The  young  Emperor's  reign  was  troubled  at  its 

outset,  with  a  servile  insurrection  which  threatened  to 
be  of  long  continuance.     His  father  had  made  a  treaty 
with  Eii'Jland    in    1826  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave 
trade,  ami  more  was  hoped  from  that  movement  than 
was  immediatelv  found  practicable,  but  eventually  in 
186(),  Don  Pedro  II  emancipated  all  slaves  held  by  the 
government,  and  in  1871,  the  legislature  made  provis- 
ion for  the  gradual  extinction  of  slavery  throughout 
the  Empire.     There  was  also  a  war  with  the  Argen- 
tine Republic  soon  after  he  ascended  the  throne,  but 
the  conflict  was  not  momentous  and  it  did  not  con- 
tinue long      Paraguay  declared  war  against  Brazil  in 
1865,  antf  ior  nearly  tive  years  hostilities  were  vigor- 
ously   conducted.,    the   victory    resting   with    Brazil. 
While  the  war  continued,  a  decree  was  issued  by  the 
assembly  opening  all  the  great  rivers  of  the  Empire  to 
foreign  vc-^sels,  a  measure  which  has  proved  very  ben- 
eficial to  the  community  by  the  extension  of  commer- 
cial facilities.     In  the  year  1869,  there  were  ten  large 
steamers  engaged  in   the  trade  on  the  Amazon  and 
Peru,  and  Ecuador  had  smaller  .steamers  fully  engaged 
in    their   commercial    transactions.      There   are    now 
about  six  hundred   miles  of  railroads  being  operated 
in  Brazil,  and  still  more  are  projected ;  while  the  elec- 
tric telegraph  has  nearly  two  thousand  miles  of  wire 
in  full  work.     One  railroad  is  owned   by  the  govern- 
ment, extending  from  Riu  Janeiro  to  Sao   Francisco  ; 
the  remaining  lines  are  owned  and  oy)erated  by  com- 
panies, and  the  management  is  as  good  as  the  average 
of  such  enterprises.     The  condition  of  the  country  is 
on  the  whole  prosperous:  the  people  compare  very 
favorably  with  those  of  Mexico,  as  well  in  their  general 
habits    as   in   the   comforts   by  which  they  are  sur- 
rounded.    The  climate  offers  varieties  suitable  to  al- 


496 


cor.vnuKs  of  souxn  amkiuca. 


most  every  taste  and  constitution,  and  the  populations 
of  the  twenty  provinces  aggregate  more  than  ten  mil- 
lions inclusive  of  slaves. 

THE  ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC. 
ABOllKilXAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

1*  —  Spain  has  the  honor  oi  having  discovered  the 
La  Plata  in  1516,  when  Juan   Diu/C  de  Solis  took  pos- 
.session  of  the  country  in  tlie  name  of  the  King,  but 
Buenos  Ayres,  now  tiie  capital  city  of  the  Argentine 
Republic,  was  not  founded   until  the  year  1585,  when 
Don  Pedro  de  Mendoza  became  Governor.     Tlie  In- 
dians, for  some  reason,  were  not  enamored  of  the  set- 
tlers, and  the  jjlaee  was  twice  destroyed  before  1580, 
when  it  was  rebuilt  for  the  second  time.     The  natives 
still  continue  very   numerous,  and  to  a  large  extent 
hostile  to  the  Republic.     There  are  three  considerable 
groups   now    recognized:    the   Guaranis,    whose   rule 
formerly   extended   from  the  Atlantic   to  the  Andes 
and  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata; 
theQuichus,  whose  ancestors  were  subject  to  the  Incas 
of  Peru,  and  who  live  in  the  region  east  of  the  Cor- 
dilleras, as  far  as  Santiago  ;  and  last  though  not  least, 
the  Arancanians,  whose  northern  limit  is  the  Rio  Sa- 
lado,  but  who  break  bounds  so  often  that  they  are 
said  to  hold  3,000  Argentine  citizens  captive,  at  the 
present  time,  having  taken  them  in  their  several  in- 
cursions. 

3.  —  Some  portions  of  the  aboriginal  tribes  have  be- 
come blended  with  the  white  race,  and  their  descend- 
ants constitute  the  bulk  of  the  population ;  but  within 
the  last  twenty  years  immigration  has  been  extensive  ; 
in  the  year  1870,  there  were  nearly  40,000  Europeans 
added  to  the  population  of  the  republic.  The  dress 
and  manners  of  civilization  are  thus  beginning  to  pre- 
dominate in  the  principal  cities,  as  for  instance  in 
Buenos  Ayres;  but  the  Mestizoes  and  half  breeds  con- 


***i«B«^ife=jaE* 


irS-i-.  ahJtsr.'.-^^fWfWi^""'*'  i*- 


HMnc^iDtEf^ 


-^TirTrrriiiMrrT^-'— --'---f-"T?T°^'^M'^---''-~-~--*''^*^--'^^«"'**'''^'^= 


.\MK1?ICA. 


and  tliG  populations 
more  than  ten  mil- 


CPUBLIC. 
SETTLEMENT. 

I'ing  discovered  the 
de  Solis  toolv  pos- 

0  of  the  King,  but 
y  of  the  Argentine 
lie  year  1535,  when 
jovernor.  Tlie  In- 
lurnoi-ed  of  the  set- 
;royed  before  1580, 
time.     The  natives 

to  a  large  extent 
three  considerable 

1  ran  is,  whose  rule 
iitic  to  the  Andes 
e  Rio  de  la  Plata ; 
ubject  to  the  Incas 
)n  east  of  the  Cor- 
•t  though  not  least, 
imit  is  the  Eio  Sa- 
ften  that  they  are 
ens  captive,  at  the 
1  their  several  in- 

nal  tribes  have  be- 
and  their  descend- 
ilation ;  but  within 
as  been  extensive ; 
40,000  Europeans 
)ublrc.  The  dress 
s  beginning  to  pre- 
is  for  instance  in 
ad  half  breeds  con- 


!e^«iWWWi-tt;^V;'-  '•5^-*«!»*'-' 


ARGENTINE   KEPUIU.IC. 


407 


stitutc  the  lower  chuss,  and  their  manners  are  rude  in 
the  extreme.  They  arc  gamblers  and  dissolute  char- 
iicters  with  a  taste  for  coarse  life.  Tlieir  dress  consists 
oi;  a  jacl^et  and  pantaloons  of  sheepskin,  tlie  latter 
open  from  the  knees  down,  and  over  all  tiiisa  }H)ncho, 
consisting  of  a  kind  of  coarse  blanket  with  a  hole  in 
tlic  centre  through  which  the  heail  of  the  wearer 
passes.  Tlie  dress  of  the  other  se.x  is  but  little  more 
relined,  and  it  has  been  ascertained  that  one-fifth  of 
all  the  children  born  in  the  country  are  illegitimate. 
Roman  Catholicism  is  tlie  religion  that  predominates, 
except  among  immigrants,  and  there  are  s(jme  monas- 
teries, but  more  nunneries.  Efforts  arc  made  to  eon- 
vert  the  Indians,  but  the  change  when  etrected  is  not 
always  an  improvement.  Education  is  at  a  low  ebb; 
very' few  persons  can  read  and  write;  but  under  the 
present  administration,  efi'orts  are  being  made  to  im- 
prove and  increase  the  number  of  schools.  There  are 
.several  Universities,  and  more  are  in  course  of  erec- 
tion. Tliere  are  thirty-.seven  newspapers  in  the  Ke- 
public,  and  forty  three  printing  establishments,  sixteen 
of  each  being  in  Buenos  Ayres,  whi(;h  is  beyond  com- 
parison the  greatest  city  and  state  in  the  Confedera- 
tion. 

3.  —  The  Viceroy  of  Peru  had  control  of  the  colo- 
nies on  the  La  Plata  until  1778,  when  they  were 
oroctpfl  into  a  Vi<'e-R(jvalty,  which  included  Rio  de  la 
Plata,  Paraguay,  Uruguay  and  BoliviM,  with  Buenos 
Ayres  for  the  capital.  The  British  held  Buenos  Ayi'es 
and  Monte  Video  in  1806-7,  but  did  not  retain  the 
possession,  and  a  certain  degree  of  liberalism  com- 
menced to  operate  in  the  community  after  that  time. 
In  1810,  the  Viceroy  was  expelled  and  a  governing 
Junta  nominated,  but  their  authority  was  not  recog- 
nized by  Cordova,  Uruguay  and  Paraguay,  and  civil 
wars  were  of  long  continuance  thereafter.  The  Con- 
federation issued  its  own  coin  after  1813,  and  the 
Spanish  flag  was  abandoned,  Montevideo,  the  last  fort- 
ress of  the  Spaniards  having  been  taken.  The  first  Dic- 
32 


498 


COUNTRIES  OF  SOUTH   AMERICA. 


tator  was  nominated  in  ISlfi,  Gen.  inieyrredon  being 
apfiointed  by  the  representatives  of  llie  Confederatimi 
assembled  at  Tucuman.  Spain  endeavored  to  eotnpel 
submission  to  its  rale,  but  sustained  severe  defeats  in 
1817-18  and  '21,  the  last  being  decisive.  The  leaders 
of  the  revolution  were  meaniime  quarreling  among 
themselves  for  the  possession  of  the  spoil,  and  it  was 
not  until  1825  that  a  supposed  strong  central  govern- 
ment was  formed,  which  was  destroyed  by  the  mal- 
contents almost  immediately. 

4.  —  liivadiva,  having  been  compelled  to  resign,  was 
followed  by  Dorrego,   who  was  forced   upon   Bueno:^ 
Ayres  as  Governor  by  the  Gauchos  under  Manuel  dc 
Hosas.     Such  outbreaks   and  profitless  changes  were 
almost  continuous  uniil  Rosas,  in  182H,  was  elected  for 
six  years.     In   1835  he  was  offered  a  reelection,  but 
declined  to  serve  under  any  other  terms  than  as  Dic- 
tator of  the  Republic  with   unlimited  powers.     Tliat 
hard  condition  having  been  conceded,  he  continued  in 
office  until  1852,  and  no  Congress  was  assembled  dur- 
ing seventeen  years,  but  civil  war  was  hardly  once  in- 
ten-upted.      Uruguay  had  assumed  independence  of 
the  Confederation,  and  therefrom  fresh  hostilities  were 
continually  arising,  and  France  was  induced  without 
much  difliculty  to  take  part  in  the  quarrel.    There  was 
a  brief  peace  from  1840  to  1845,  when  England  and 
France  intervened  and  blockaded  Buenos  Ayres  and 
occupied  the  island  of  Martin  Garcia  in  order  to  com- 
pel a  settleniei.t  of  difTiculties.     Some  of  the  provinces 
by  which  he  had   been   supported   havii.g  Withdrawii, 
Rosas  was  defeated  in  February,  1852,  and  compelled 
to  find  refuge  in  England.     Vincente  Lopez  was  then 
elected  President,  but  displaced  by  Gen.  Urquiza,  who 
was  subsequently  chosen  President  in  1853.     The  in- 
dependence of  Paraguay  was  recognized,  and  Buenos 
Ayres  seceded,  but  after  much  negotiation,  war  fol- 
lowed, and  the  seceding  state  reentered  the  Confedera- 
tion in  1859,  on  the  basis  of  the  Union  of  Parana. 
5.  — Difliculties  were   not  ended,  as   it  was  con- 


te 

CO 
of 

Bi 

CO 

no 
wt 
frc 
in 
l\i 
on 

go 
an 

ch 

Mi 

eq 

Sa 

th( 

inL 

Re 

un 

Jo 

tWi 

ne: 
du 
rev 
In( 
po] 
( 
be 
in 
ele 
ev{ 
to 
abl 
tyr 
len 
am 
tioi 


-  TK^^^X'^v^Bmi-'^^^f^iMiUkii 


lMERICA. 

.  Piievrredon  being 
f  tlio  'Confederntioii 
ileiivorcd  to  corn  pel 
ed  severe  defeats  iti 
;isive.  The  leaders 
rjuarreliiig  among 
lie  spoil,  and  it  was 
ong  eentral  govern- 
troyed  by  the  nial- 

polled  to  resign,  was 
)rced  upon  Buenos 
)s  under  Miinuel  dc 
itless  changes  were 
82B,  was  elected  for 
ed  a  reelection,  but 

terms  than  as  Die- 
ited  powers.  That 
led,  he  continued  in 
was  assembled  diir- 
was  hardly  once  in- 
;d  independence  of 
resh  hostilities  were 
as  induced  without 
quarrel.    There  was 

when  England  and 

Buenos  Ay  res  and 
cia  in  order  to  com- 
imeof  the  provinces 

hav iiig  WitiUiraWh, 
852,  and  compelled 
ante  Lopez  was  then 
Y  Gen.  Urquiza,  who 
t  in  1853.  The  in- 
agnized,  and  Buenos 
negotiation,  war  fol- 
tered  the  Confedera- 
Jnion  of  Parana, 
led,  as   it  was  con- 


AKOKNTINE   KEPrHLIC. 


499 


tended  with  good  reason,  that  taxation  was  excessive, 
considering  llrj  small  results  obtained  in  the  way 
of  government.  In  1861  Gen.  Mitre,  commanding 
Buenos  Ayies  troops,  defeated  the  federal  forees, 
com])elIed  tiic  President  to  resign,  and  was  himself 
nominated  to  the  ofliee  ])M)visionally,  being  after- 
wards elected  to  the  same  position,  which  he  occupied 
from  18(52  to  18(38.  Serious  outbreaks  were  suilered 
in  18(5(5  in  many  provinces  because  of  the  war  with 
J'araguay,  which  was  unpopular,  and  tl.f^re  was  at 
one  time  just  ground  for  anxiety  lest  the  fabric  of 
government,  poor  as  it  was,  .«hould  give  ])lace  to 
anarchy.  Both  houses  of  Congress  concurred  in 
changing  the  seat  of  government  to  Hosario,  but 
Afitre  vetoed  the  measure,  as  it  would  have  been 
equivalent  to  destroying  his  own  position.  President 
Sarmiento  was  elected  in  1868,  and  under  his  rule 
there  has  been  a  larger  share  of  prosperity  than  dur- 
ing any  (Hher  period  in  the  liistory  of  the  Argentine 
liepublic.  There  was  a  rebellion  in  1870  in  the 
unimportant  province  of  p]ntre  Kio.s,  headed  by  Gen. 
Jordan,  and  it  was  not  suppressed  until  1871,  after 
two  pitched  battles.  The  yellow  fever  destroyed 
nearly  1-4.000  people  in  Buenos  Ayres  in  1872,  anc! 
during  the  same  year  there  were  "^three  atteuqits  at. 
revolution,  besides  an  invasion  by  the  Arancanian 
Indians,  but  Sarmiento  maintained  his  hold  upon  the- 
populace  and  the  d'g'v.ty  of  the  Kepublic. 

6.—  The  prospects  for  the  Argentine  Republic  will 
be  good  only  when  the  influx  of  a  better  population, 
in  sufficient  numbers,  removes  from  the  old  Spanish 
element  the  possibility  of  further  di.sturbance.  Wher- 
ever Spain  planted  a  colony,  the  people  grew  up  unfit 
to  exercise  the  powers  of  self  government,  and  incap- 
able of  submission  to  any  other  rule  than  a  military- 
tyranny.  The  opportunities  for  settlement  are  excel- 
lent, the  area  held  and  claimed  by  the  Republic 
amounts  to  1,000,000  square  miles,  and  the  popula- 
tiou  altogether  is  less  than  two  million  souls.     The 


600 


COUXTlifEri   OF   SOUTH    AMKlilCA. 


pampas  will  sustain  unimiiibercHl  inillions  of  cattle, 
which  wiili  {iropor  euro  could  not  fail  to  enrich  a 
nation.  The  dryness  of  the  air  is  one  of  the  chief 
drawbacks  of  the  cUniate,  but  if  one-tenth  of  the 
energy  that  has  been  sj)ent  on  civil  wars  had  been 
cmuloycd  on  wc^ks  of  irrigation  and  water  supply, 
niaiiv  of  the  evils  complained  of  would  have  disap- 
peared long  since,  lloads  are  wauling  entirely  in 
many  diri'ction.s,  and  in  others  have  fallen  into  lament- 
able  disrepair.  But  railroads  are  rapidly  spread- 
ing over  tlie  country,  telegraph  wires  are  operating 
over  thousands  of  miles,  a  submarine  cable  connects 
Monte  Video  with  Buenos  Ayres,  ;;nd  all  that  is 
wanted  to  make  the  country  successful  in  the  highest 
degree  is  an  organized  colonization,  on  a  large  scale, 
suilicient  to  superinduce  good  order,  uud  settled  gov- 
ernment. 

THE  REPUBLIC  OF  BOLIVIA. 

ABORIUINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

lS3S-tH70. 

1.  —  There  appears  to  have  been  a  settled  gov- 
ernment among  the  Indians  under  the  Incas  of  Cuzco 
for  more  than  five  centuries  prior  to  the  irruption  of 
the  Spaniards  in  I'hiS,  when  the  territory  now  in- 
cluded in  the  llcpublic  of  Bolivia  was  taken  posses- 
sion of  under  the  arms  of  Charles  V  of  Si)ain.  Sairi 
Tupac,  the  reigning  Inca,  did  not  resign  his  authority 
until  15o7,  when  he  submitted  to  the  troops  of  Philip 
II.  but  the  dominion  of  Spain  was  not  established  until 
1780.  when  under  the  name  Charcas  this  region  was 
included  in  the  Viceroyalty  of  La  Plata,  having  the 
seat  of  government  at  Buenos  Ayres.  When  Ferdi- 
nand, King  of  Spain,  was  compelled  to  abdicate  by 
Napoleon  in  1808,  the  intelligence  caused  revolu- 
tionary risings  in  Bolivia,  which  continued  with  vary- 
ing fortunes  until  1824,  when  the  popular  party  be- 
came sulficiently  established  to  convene  a  congress, 


d( 

tl: 

B 
P 
ai 

al 
m 

"1' 

1" 

pi 
ei 

ti 

ir 

1" 

V( 

u 
T 
C 

ill 
ci 
a  I 
oi 

O' 

ot 

S( 

k 

ir 

P 

bi 

ec 
w 

C( 

ir 
P 
P 

h 


AMKUlL'A. 

il  inillioiirf  of   cattle, 
lot   fail    to  oiirich   a 
is  olio  of  tlie  chief 
if   oiio-teiith   of    the 
;ivil  wars    liad   been 
1  and  water  supply, 
[  would   have  disap- 
wauling  entirely   in 
ve  fallen  into  lanieiil- 
are   rapidly    spread- 
wires  are  oper-.itiug 
ariiie  cable  eoiiiieels 
res,    and   all    that   is 
;essful  in  tiie  highest 
on,  on  a  large  scale, 
ler,  and  settled  go v- 


BOLIVIA. 
)  SETTLEMENT. 

been  a  settled  gov- 
3r  the  Incas  of  Cuzco 
ir  to  the  irruption  of 
he  territory  now  in- 
ia  was  taken  posses- 
!s  V  of  Sjiain.  Sairi 
t  resign  his  authority 
0  the  troops  of  Philip 
3  not  established  until 
[ircas  this  region  was 
La  Plata,  having  the 
\yres.  When  Ferdi- 
)elled  to  abdicate  by 
ence  caused  revolu- 
contmued  with  vary- 
he  popular  party  be- 
convene  a  congress, 


REPUBI-IC   OF   liOr.TVIA. 


501 


declare  the  indcpondenco  of  the  Republic  amt  give  it 
the  name  of  Bolivia  in  honor  of  its  bencfiictor,  (ion. 
Jiolivar,  who  liad  the  honor  to  l)e  chosen  Dic'ator  of 
Peru  in  ly2.'!,  I'resident  for  life  of  Bolivia  in  lb25, 
and  also  President  of  tiio  Republic  of  Coloini)ia. 

2,  —  Bolivia  is  especially  rich  in  the  precious  met- 
als, as  gold  is  found  not  oidy  in  ([uartz  reefs  in  the 
mountains,  but  in  the  river  beds  in  very  considerable 
([uaiuities,  where  it  has  been  deposited  in  the  natural 
ju'occsses  of  disintegration  during  many  centuries,  and 
probably  during  thousands  of  year-  The  whole 
country  aj)pcars  to  be  auriferous,  and  to  have  in  addi- 
tion vast  coal  dejjosits,  copper,  tin,  mercury,  lead, 
iron  and  salt,  in  large  quanlities  enough  to  secure 
j)resent  and  future  wealth  for  a  great  nation.  The 
vegetal  wealth  of  the  soil  and  climate  is  j)ractieally 
unlimited  either  as  to  quantity  or  range  of  productions. 
The  aboriginal  population  consists  of  Chiriquaiios, 
Clii(|uitos  and  Majos,  and  there  are  very  few  negroes 
ill  Bolivia.  JIalf-brceds  are  very  numerous,  and  edu- 
cation can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  organized, 
aliiiough  the  Catholic  Church  has  complete  ascendency 
over  tlie  people,  and  the  heads  of  that  body,  presiding 
over  the  universities  and  engaged  in  the  pro[)agatioa 
ol  their  religion,  nominally  control  tlie  school  svstem. 
With  all  i;s  wealth  of  soil,  climate  and  mineral  re- 
sources, the  financial  condition  of  Bolivia  is  extremely 
low  ia  coii.ioqucnce  of  wars  and  civil  strife  since  its 
independence  of  Spain  was  vindicated. 

3.  —  Gen.  Sucre  was  chosen  President  of  the  Re- 
public in  1826,  upon  the  adoption  of  a  constitution, 
but  within  two  years  he  was  compelled  to  leave  the 
country,  and  a  long  interval  of  civil  war  ensued, 
which  resulted  in  the  complete  exhaustion  of  the 
country,  so  that  Gen.  Santa  Cruz  at  length  succeeded 
in  procuring  order  and  peace.  Under  his  rule  as 
President  there  was  a  time  of  great  prosperity,  and 
Peru  was  invaded  by  his  forces,  ])art  of  that  RepuWic 
being  annexed  to  Bolivia  in  1885.     A  Federal  Re- 


502 


COUNTHIKS   OF   SOUTH   AMKKICA. 


])ulilie  linviiij^  boot!  cstalilislied,  S.nita  Cru/,  was  (^lioscu 
Prou-otor,  hni  a  comliiiiiitioii  of  Cliil'  iiiid  the  Arjj;ni- 
tine  Hepublic  eventually  clofoatcl  him  ami  drove  hiiu 
from  power,  being  assisted  by  internal  eord,  in 
18!5(*.  Many  revolntions  fujlowcd  eaeli  othei'  in  rapid 
sneeession  niitil,  in  1840,  (len.  Balli\  ian  obtained  reeoj^- 
nition  as  Pre.sident,  and  administered  the  irovernment 
with  great  vigor.  An  attempt  to  unite  Bolivia  tc  Peru 
was  repulsed  during  Hallivian's  rule,  and  Peru  eamu 
noar  being  eontpiered,  but  peaee  was  eoueluded  and 
old  boundarii's  restored  in  lSi2.  Keforms  in  the  ad- 
ministration stirred  U|)  strife,  and  (ieu.  Velaseo  dis- 
plaeed  Ballivian,  but  was  superseded  alm(>st  imme- 
diately, in  1848,  by  Gen.  l$al/.u,  who  held  the  reins  for 
.six  vears  with  mut;li  success.  In  the  seventh  year  ('f 
bis  reign,  eerlaiii  arbitrary  measures  aroused  the  indig- 
nation of  the  popiilace.  and  Bal/Ai  was  forced  to  resign 
in  1805.  still  he  remained  the  virtual  ruler,  as  he  pro- 
cure<l  the  election  of  a  relative,  Cordova,  wdio  per- 
sisted in  the  obnoxit)Us  line  of  policy  until  he  was 
driven  out  in  I80T. 

4. —  Dr.  Linares,  who  defeated  Cordova,  tried  to 
carry  <Mit  several  rcfoi'ins,  but  his  op])()nents  were  too 
numerous  and  influential  for  his  .success,  and  in  18()1, 
he  was  deposed  by  his  Minister  of  War,  who  became 
President  Aclia.  The  unceasing  strife  of  contending 
pu;'*;?"  ♦r'»T>i>»tv'  Pf'':u  io  ir.vuuo  Bubvici  wuu  Pciuviaii 
forces,  but  lie  was  defeated  and  slain  by  Gen.  Melga- 
rejo  in  December,  18t)4,  who  had  already  defeated  and 
superseded  Acha.  Bolivia  then  joined  a  cond)iiuition 
against  Spain,  and  amicably  arranged  its  boundary 
qtuirrels  with  Chili;  all  the  acts  of  Mclgarejo  being 
legalized  by  a  Congress  convened  in  1808.  The  con- 
stitution of  1808  was  overthrown  in  18()9,  by  President 
Melgarejo,  but  in  the  May  following  the  constitution 
was  restored,  after  a  lapse  of  only  three  months. 
Melgarejo  was  defeated  in  1869  by  Gen.  Morales,  who 
became  President,  and  was  himself  shot  in  1872, 
wliereupon  Gen.  Don  Adolfo  Ballivian  succeeded  to 


^.1 


4  > 


II   AMERICA. 

S.inUi  CrM7.  was  clioscii 
'.  Cliil'  and  the  Arf^i'ii- 
e<l  him  iiiul  dnjvo  him 
y  iiitei'iial  coiil,  in 
v((l  each  otlioi'  in  rapid 
idli\  iaii  oljtainod  rccoj^- 
slcrcd  l\\v.  ifdvermin'iit 
i>  uhito  Bolivia  U  IVni 
'.s  ride,  and  Peru  caniu 
L'O  was  coiicluiled  and 
2.  ]{cft)rtns  in  llie  ad- 
and  (icn.  Vidanco  dis- 
tersedod  ahnosi  iniuio- 
,  who  held  the  reins  tor 
In  the  seventh  year  ('f 
iures  ai'(ius(^l  the  indig- 
■/Ai  was  foreed  to  resign 
•irtmd  ruler,  as  he  pro- 
ve, C\jrd()va,  who  per- 
i  j)Oiiey    until    he   was 

ited  Cordova,  tried  to 
ids  op])onenis  were  too 
s  suecess,  and  in  18()1, 
c  of  War,  who  beeanie 
ng  strife  of  contending 

ii  I>uii  V  l<i  vV  ua  I  cl  Ll  viail 

:1  slain  by  Gen.  Melga- 
id  already  defeated  and 
n  joined  a  combination 
arranged  its  boundary 
jts  of  Melgarejo  being 
led  in  1808.  The  con- 
n  in  18()9,  by  President 
lowing  the  constitution 
)f  only  three  months. 
d  by  Gen.  Morales,  who 
himself  shot  in  1872, 
Ballivian  succeeded  to 


UNITED  STATES  OF   COLOMBIA. 


503 


olTice.     The  government  is  naturally  desirous   to  ex- 
lend   the  rights  of  eili/enship  to   Americans  wlio  wdl 
reside  in  the  eountrv,  but  any  movement  short  of  an 
ori-'anized  colonization,  that  would  give  legislative  and 
e.\e(!ulive  power  to  the  colony,  would  necessarily  be  a 
misfortune  to  the  jmrties  most  interested.     One  fact  is 
clear,  the  present  possessor.s  of  the  country  are  unable 
to  improve  its  advantages,  because  they  have  not  mas- 
tered the  problem  of  self  government,  and  are  overrid- 
den by  a  military  class  sulliciently  numerous  to  devour 
all  the  available  wealth  of  the  community.     Conslitu- 
tions  are  set  up  and   pulled  down  again,  as  children 
handle  tovs.     Tlie  income   in   18ti7  was  exceeded  by 
i)ublii^  expenditures  more  than  thirty  per  cent.,  and  a 
population  of  baielv  2.000,000  .souls   is  taxed  to  sua- 
tain  an  army  of  2,000  men,  oflicered  by  51   generals, 
aoO  superior  oilicers,  and  (io-i  otheiy  or  a  fraction  more 
than   one  oflicer  to   two  men  throughout  the  service. 
The  existence  of  so  dangerous  a  class  of  idlers,  full  of 
restless  ambition,  must  long  continue  to  be  a  dram 
and  a  curse  to  Bolivia,  unless  the  advent  of  a  sunerior 
i)opulatioii  ends  the  difficulty  by  superinducing  better 
customs  and   laws.     The  debt   of   the   country  only 
amounts  to  about  two  years'  income,  but  that  is  inev- 
itable, as  few  capitalists  will  advance  money  when  the 
institutions  are  so  unstable.     Rijlroadii  and  navigation, 
■  1    '.^    '.    ,.'       -.'V-t  f^n'-ld  br> '•nnff»rrpd  bv  f\  stronof 
.Government,  would  transform  Bolivia  into  a  flourish- 
fng  and  prolific  country,  blest  with  an  extensive  com- 
merce. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  COLOMBIA. 
ABORIGINAL    HISTORY    AND    SETTLEMENT. 

l!!10-lH7(i. 

l.--The  population  of  Colombia  is  now  about 
3,000.000,  and  the  area  of  the  country  comprises 
357,179  square  miles.  There  are  about  126,000  In- 
dians in  the  territory,  in  addition  to  the  settled  popula- 


504 


COUNTHIKS  OV   SOlTlt   AMKUICA. 


tion.  The  SpaiiiiiiMls  iilimtccl  ji  (■oloiiy  on  the  (iiilf  of 
ibarion  in  1">10,  wlu'ii  tins  |iiiit  of  tlio  ■.'real  Anicricini 
continent  was  called  Now  Circiuida.  'I'lit;  c-u.stoniMry 
troubles  with  the  Indian  population  marked  the  pro- 
j,qfss,  or  ratlu'r  the  sta^'nulioii,  of  llie  settlement,  and 
jnst  as  \isnal  with  Spanish  colonies,  the  people;  were 
l)ledof  all  their  earnings  mure  ranidly  than  nature  eould 
sM[ipIy  the  demand,  so  that  industries  wliieli  gave  no 
prolil  to  their  promoters  lani^MiisliLl  or  wen;  al)an(loned. 
ill  the  year  1811,  the  colony  revolted  and  secured  an 
independent  government,  being  united  with  iOeuador 
and  Vene/.ut'la  in  one  general  federated  republic,  which 
continued  until  lyMl,  and  then  resulted  in  tin;  forma- 
tion of  three  re})ublics.  F«'dcra'ls  and  Liberals  prose- 
cuted civil  wars  during  18t)0-rtl,  until  the  Liberal 
I)arty  obtained  the  aseendeni;y,  ami  in  a  Congress  then 
convened  changed  the  name  of  New  Grenada  to  the 
United  States  of  Colombia. 

2.  —  There  are  nine  States  in  the  Unioji:  Antio- 
quia,  Dolivar,  Boyaca,  Cauea,  Cundinatnarea,  Magda- 
lena,  Panama,  San'tander,  and  Tolinui.  The  ea|)ital  is 
located  at  Bogota,  a  city  founded,  in  1687,  on  the 
Kiver  San  Francisco,  and  which  has  now  a  population 
of  40.000.  The  State  of  Antioquia  has  an  area  of 
22,100  s(iuare  miles,  and  a  jKipulation  of  about  £)80,000, 
lurgelv  dependent  upon  mining,  the  precious  metals 
and  other  valuable  minerals  being  abunuam.  There 
are  extensive  forests  covering  a  large  part  of  the  coun- 
try, and  a  fair  measure  of  pros])erity  is  realized.  Boli- 
var has  an  area  of  2(?,()00  squibre  miles  and  a  popula- 
tion of  about  250,000.  The  Magdalena  flows  along 
the  western  boundary  of  the  State,  and  the  Cauea  bi- 
sects it;  the  surface  being  level  and  covered  with 
forests.  Cauea  is  partly  mountainous,  with  fertile  val- 
leys watered  by  the  river  of  the  same  name,  and  a 
population  of  nearly  half  a  million  occupying  parts 
of  an  area  of  68,300  square  miles.  Cundinamarca  is 
divided  from  Antioquia  by  the  Central  Cordilleras, 
and  its  population  is  a  little  more  than  400,000,  chiefly 


^"•^sMseais*! 


1 1 II  "finiiiii»"iittr  it-— ''^^'--■-^-■-»-«'''''^'^' 


4m»:^<***f^'ii-i«i^''^'»:^>^''''^'^'^^^'' 


I    AMKKICA. 

r'dloiiy  on  the  (iiilf  of 
)f  tlici  <;rcal  Anicricjiii 
iiidii.  'I'Ik!  curttoiiiiiry 
tioii  iiiiirkcd  tlio  pro- 
of lli«  sclllemciit,  and 
onies,  tlie  |k'o]i1o  wurc 
lidly  lliaii  nature  rould 
u^trii's  wlii(.'li  gavo  no 
If  I  or  \vt.'r(!  al)an(lont'd. 
,'olt,ed  and  st'cnred  an 

united  with  Ecuador 
lerat.ed  re|)u\>lic,  wiiicli 
resulted  in  tlie  forma- 
als  anil  Liberals  prose- 
tU,  until  the  Liberal 
md  in  a  Congress  then 

New  Grenada  to  the 

in  the  Unioji:  Antio- 
Dundinarnarea,  Magda- 
'olima.  The  (■a|)ital  is 
ided,  in   1687,  on    the 

has  now  a  population 
ioquia  has  an  area  of 
ation  of  about  380,000, 
S,  the  precious  metals 
nng  aoumiaiiL.  llicio 
large  part  of  the  eoun- 
erity  is  realized.  Bob- 
e  miles  and  a  popula- 
Vlagdalena  flows  along 
late,  and  the  Cauca  bi- 
!vel  and  covered  with 
[linous,  with  fertile  val- 

the  same  name,  and  a 
lillion  occupying  parts 
iles.  Cundinamarca  is 
he  Central  Cordilleras, 
)re  than  400,000,  chiefly 


BKl'rilllC  OF   ECl^ADOn. 


50,- 


,u.Mged  in  agriculture,  the  principal    exports  being 
.■im-hona   and    tobacco.      Bogota,  the    capital  of    the 
r,ii,,n.  is  in  this  State,  and  the  mam  .Irawbaek  to  its 
attractiveness  is  the  frequent  recurrence  of  earth(piakes. 
Tlie  remainder  of  the  Union  can  be  judL'c.l  from  this 
brief  description   of    a  few  States.     The   constitution 
that  is  now   in  force  was  adouted   in   >[ay,  18B.< ;  it 
],n)vides  f..r  legislative  control  l)y  two  chambers  popu- 
larly elected,  and  an   executive   under  the   rrcsiduit, 
uho  is  chosen  for  two  years  only.     The  State  religion 
i^  Roman  Catholic,  and  intolerance  is  the  rule.      Ldu- 
ciition  is  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and  the  press  almost  inop- 
erative.    The  coimtry  is  rich  in  mineral   resources,  as, 
;illhou-di  there  have  been  but  few  and  scanty  explora- 
tions, Tt  is  known  that  gold  can  be  obtained  in  Antio- 
(luia  and  for  great  distances  in  the  valley  of  the  Cauca 
Jlivcr.      In  the  Choeo  the  natives  have  found  platina, 
!uid  ^farquctoncs  has  silver  deposits,   besides  which, 
and    even   better   f^r   the  eventual  prosperity  ot  the 
country,  there  are  rich  lavcrs  of  coal  under  the  i)lains 
(.f  Bo.'ota.     The  great  liiver  Amazon  forms  part  of 
the  southern  boundiirv  of  the  Republic,  and  tlie  Ori- 
noco is  its  eastern  border.     The  Pacific  Ocean  is  the 
western  limitation,  and  to  the  north  the  States  reach 
to  the  Caribbean  Sea.    Venezuela,  Brazil  and  Ecuador 
are  the  close  neighbors  of  Colombia;  but  there  i.s  room 
for  whole  nations  to  grow  up  between  them  when  law 
and  order  can  be  estaoiisued. 

REPUBLIC  OF  ECUADOR. 
ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

J471S-1H70. 

I  —Ecuador,  so  named  in  modern  days  because  of 
its  equatorial  position,  was  originally  known  as  the 
kingdom  of  Quito.  The  Republic  exten.ls  about  800 
miles  east  an.l  west,  and  its  area  ^^-^OMO  square 
miles,  although  it  is  estimated  at  200  W  2  bv  Guyot. 
The  Spanish  province  of  Quito  is  included  in  Ecuad.  r. 


gi^3gi)ljasBi*asifi?*^*'5S*Si»*^i 


506 


COUNTRIES  OF  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


Intlian  traditions,  seliloin  reliable  when   tl-ey  go  be- 
yond   two   generations,    say    that    there    was    oiiee    a 
mighty  kingdom  on  this  area,  comprising  fifty  prov- 
inces,   its    people    being   known  as   Quitoos  or  Qui- 
choos.     Sometime  in  the  ninth  century  a  strange  peo- 
ple, coming  from  the  coast,  conqnered  the  Quitoos  and 
reigned   over  them  for  five  ceniuries ;  the  conquerors 
were  called  Caras.     The  emigration  movement  seems 
to    have    ))rcccded     the    advance    upon    :^^exico.     In 
the  year   1475,  the  Great  Inca  Iluayna  Capac  over- 
ran  the  countrv,  and   divided   his  conquests   between 
his  sons,  Iluascar  and  Atahnalliia,  tiie  latter  becom- 
ing  King  of   Quito   and    the    former   Inca  of   Peru. 
The  last  named  events  come  near  enough  to  the  era  o£ 
Spanish   possession  to  be  worthy  of  some  dependence. 
The  brothers  quarreled,  and  the  King  of  Quito  con- 
quered Huascar,  and  when   the  Spaniards  landed  in 
the  country,  Atahnallpe  was  sovereign  of  both   terri- 
tories.    He  made  war  against  the  Europeans  and  was 
subdued,  losing  both  throne  and  life  in  despite  of  his 
gallant  eJTorts.     Quito  then  became  a  Presidency   in 
New  Spain,  and  for  nearly  three  hundred   years  this 
countrv  supplied   Spain  with   vast  quantities  of  gold 
and  silver ;  but  the  despotism  of  the   rulers  was   so 
oppressive  that  in  many  districts  the  Indians  in  mere 
desperation  destroyed  the  mines  which  were  made  the 
means  of  their   oppression,    and   in   consequence   the 
mineral   treasures  of  the  country   have  not  been  ex- 
hausted by  the  rude  workings  of  the  aborigines. 

2.  —  There  were  two  attempts  to  establish  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  colony,  in  1809  and  in  1812,  but  they 
were  subdued,  and  it  remained  for  the  country  to  be 
freed  in  1820,  by  the  revolution  under  the  leadership 
of  Bolivar.  The  final  overthrow  of  Spanish  power 
was  not  accomplished  until  182-4,  when  the  battle  of 
Ayacucho  terminated  the  hated  rule  of  the  European 
within  the  limits  covered  by  Colombia,  Venezuela 
and  Ecuador  at  one  blow.  The  separation  of  the  des- 
tinies of  Ecuador  from  those  of  Colombia,  occurred  ia 


AMERICA. 

;  wlieii  tl'ey  go  be- 

tlierc  was  oiioe  a 
mprising  fifty  prov- 
as  Quitoos  or  Qui- 
jiitury  a  strange  peo- 
ered  "the  Quitoos  and 
iries;  the  ccniquerors 
on  movement  seems 

upon  Mexieo.  In 
IIiKiyna  Ca})ae  over- 
s  conquests  between 
pa,  the  hitter  beeom- 
irmer   Inca  of   Peru. 

enough  to  the  era  of 
of  some  dependence. 

King  of  Quito  con- 
Spaniards  landed  in 
^ereign  of  both  terri- 
3  Europeans  and  was 

life  in  despite  of  his 
.■ame  a  Presidency  in 
i  hundred  years  this 
ist  quantities  of  gold 
jf  the  rulers  was  so 
I  the  Indians  in  mere 
which  were  made  the 

in  consequence  the 
\f   have  not  been  ex- 

the  aborigines. 

to  establish  the  inde- 
and  in  1812,  but  they 
for  the  country  to  be 

under  the  leadership 
)W  of  Spanish  power 
24,  when  the  battle  of 

rule  of  the  European 
Colombia,  Venezuela 
separation  of  the  des- 
Colombia,  occurred  ia 


REPUBLIC   OF  ECUADOK. 


507 


1831,  when  the  companion  of  Boliver,  Gen.  Juan 
Jose  de  Flores,  was  chosen  President.  Tiie  rule  of 
Flores,  sometimes  as  President  and  at  others  as  Gener- 
al-in-Chief, continued  fourteen  years,  but  in  1845  ho 
was  compelled  to  sign  an  agreement  that  he  would 
quit  the  country.  The  history  of  Ecuador  has  been 
little  other  than  a  record  of  wars,  insurrections  and 
revolutions  ever  since  independence  from  Spanish 
rule  was  attempted.  Vincente  Rosa,  who  succeeded 
Flores  in  1845,  subdued  an  insurrection  in  O:;tober, 
1846,  but  the  clerical  party  succeeded  in  electing 
Koboa,  their  candidate.  President  in  1850.  In  the 
f(^llowing  July,  1851,  he  was  deposed  and  exiled,  and 
Gen.  Urhino,  ri'})resenting  the  opposite  faction,  reigned 
until  185(3,  in  comparative  peace,  so  that  his  successor, 
President  Eobles  could  introduce  reforms  in  the  gov- 
ernment and  social  condition,  among  others  the  French 
decimal  system  of  weights,  measures  and  currency, 
between  1856  and  1859.  Robles  resigned  because  he 
would  not  ratify  a  convention  agreed  upon  between 
commanders  of  the  forces  of  Ecuador  and  Peru  to 
terminate  a  war  between  the  two  Republics,  and  in 
January,  1861,  Dr.  Garcia  Moreno,  representing  the 
priest  party,  was  nominated  President  by  a  national 
convention,  Flores  being  appointed  Governor  of  Guay- 
aquil. This  administration  conducted  two  unsuccessful 
wars  with  New  Granada,  since  become  the  United 
States  of  Colombia,  and  Moreno  resigned  in  1865. 
His  last  act  of  any  importance  was  an  alliance  ofi'en- 
sive  and  defensive  with  Chili,  which  was  annulled  by 
Congress  under  his  successor,  Geronimo  Carrion. 

3.  — Ecuador  joined  the  combination  against  Spain 
in  January,  1866,  associating  therein  with  Chili,  Peru 
and  Bolivia,  but  there  was  no  immediate  result  affect- 
ing the  Republic.  Prest.  Carrion  resigned  in  Novem- 
ber, 1867,  and  Dr.  Espinosa  became  President.  It 
v,'as  during  his  presidency  that  Ecuador  was  visited 
with  the  terrible  earthquake  of  1868,  in  which  over 
three  thousand  persons  perished,  but  the  destructive 


7T'■■t&i■■^£*i.,.■^*5«^^5S^'*WMi-^t:^3fe->'•. 


508 


COrXTRIES  OF  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


forces  of  inanimate  nature  did  not  quell  the  national 
tendency  to  revolution,  as  in  January.  18G9,  Moreno 
lieaded  a  party  that  overthrew  tlie  administration 
of  Dr.  Espinosa,  and  became  Dictator  until  May,  when 
a  convention  named  Dr.  Carvajal  as  Provisional  Presi- 
dent. The  general  election  that  followed  that  nomina- 
tion, gave  tlie  presidency  to  Moreno,  and  his  rule  has 
been  on  the  whole  favorable  to  the  development  of  the 
resources  of  the  Rei)ublic.  The  Indians  rose  in  rebel- 
lion in  1872,  and  destroyed  much  valuable  property, 
but  the  outbreak  was  subdued  with  great  vigor,  aiul 
since  that  date,  some  efforts  have  been  made  to  favor 
education  by  tlie  establishment  of  a  college,  a  poly- 
technic, schools  of  art,  and  minor  academies,  besides 
which  an  observatory  under  European  professors  has 
been  established  at  Quito. 

4-.  —  Ecuador  is  traversed  by  two  Cordilleras  of  the 
Andes,  consequently  it  embraces  every  temperature, 
from  the  terril^le  heat  of  the  tierrus  cnUcntes^  tu  the  re- 
gion of  perpetual  snow,  and  there  are  sixteen  active 
volcanoes,  including  Cotopaxi  18,875  feet  high,  in  the 
territory  of  the  Republic.  Chimborazo  is  the  highest 
peak,  being  21,42-i  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  highest  points  in  the  eastern  Cordillera  are  Cay- 
ambe  and  Antisana,  19.535  and  19,137  feet  high  re- 
spectively. The  table  land  of  Quito  lies  between  two 
ranges,  9,543  feet  above  the  sea,  enjoying  a  delightful 
temperature.  Perpetual  spring  reigns  here,  and  in  the 
elevated  valleys  of  Cnenca  and  Ilambato,  the  only 
variation  in  the  so  called  winter  being  more  co]iioi;^. 
rains.  The  Amazon  has  many  considerable  tributa- 
ries in  Ecuador;  the  Na{)o,  the  Tigre,  Pastaza,  and 
lea  or  Putumayo.  The  great  river  is  here  called  the 
Maranon.  The  L'a  and  Napo  are  supposed  to  be 
navigable  for  five  hundred  mile.s. 

5. — Tliere  are  three  dejjartments  in  the  Republic: 
Guayas  with  Guayaquil  for  its  capital ;  Piehincha, 
whose  capital  is  Quit  and  AssuAy  having  Cuenca  for 
its  chief  city ;  these  departments  are  subdivided  into 


\5rERICA. 

;  quell  the  nationul 
aary,  1869,   Moreno 

tlie  administration 
tor  until  May,  when 
s  Provisional  Presi- 
lovved  that  noniina- 
10,  and  his  rule  has 
development  of  the 
ndians  rose  in  rebel - 

valuable  property, 
;th  great  vigor,  and 
been  made  to  favor 

a  college,  a  poly- 

aeadernies,  besides 
pean  professors  has 

'o  Cordilleras  of  the 
every  temperature, 
s  c'lliciites,  tci  the  re- 
are  sixteen  aetive 
^75  feet  high,  in  ilie 
orazo  is  the  highest 
e  level  of  the  sea. 
Cordillera  are  Cay- 
E),137  feet  high  re- 
ito  lies  between  two 
lioving  a  delightful 
gns  here,  and  in  the 
[lainbato,  the  onlv 
being  more  copior,^, 
)nsiderable  tributa- 
rigre,  Pastaza,  and 
!r  is  here  called  the 
re  supposed  to   be 

:s  in  the  Republic: 
capital;  Piehineha, 
y  having  Cuenca  for 
are  subdivided  into 


REPUBLIC   OF   ECUADOR. 


509 


Quito  is  the  c!i,;)ii; 


.,1 


oi  tb.e 


Peinil 


>iie,  ant 


I 


])rovinces, 

(iuayafpiil  its  prineijial  seaport.  The  p(){)ulation  of 
Giiaya(piil  is  about  25.000,  and  the  city  stands  at  the 
mouth  of  tho  river  of  the  same  name,  which  is  navig- 
able for  sonic  distance.  The  city  is  neither  healthful 
nor  picturcscpie,  but  it  is  the  seat  of  a  considerable 
trade,  as  its  imports  average  $2,500,000  per  annum, 
and  its  exports  $3,750,000.  Cocoa,  caoutchouc,  tobac- 
co and  timber  are  the  staple  exports,  for  which  wines, 
hardware  and  cotton  are  taken  in  exchange.  Good 
water  is  very  .scarce  in  Guayaquil.  The  province  of 
Guayas  has  a  population  of  about  40,000,  and  the  de- 
partment of  Guayaquil,  containing  an  area  of  14,000 
t(piare  miles,  has  about  100.000  inhabitants.  Tiiis  de- 
partment extends  from  the  J'acific  to  the  x\ndes,  and 
Gua^'aquil  is  the  capital  of  both  province  and  depart- 
ment. 

0.  —  The  population  of  Ecuador  is  about  1,104,000; 
including  Europeans,  principally  Spaniards  or  their 
(lecendants,  about  900,000;  Indians,  160.000;  Negroes, 
8,000,  and  Mestizoes.  36,000;  but  the  iigurcs  are 
largely  conjectural.  There  is  political  equality  among 
the  races,  and  the  profession  of  lloman  Cathoiicisin  is 
general  except  among  the  uncivilized  Indian.s.  Intol- 
erance is  of  course  the  rule.  There  is  a  university  at 
Quito  which  dates  from  1684,  and  there  are  four  col- 
leges, besides  eleven  high  .schools  and  nearly  300 
primary  schools,  of  which  only  thirty  are  devoted  to 
the  education  of  girls.  Education  is  subordinated  to 
the  direction  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  the  Indian 
races  are  entirely  unprovided  in  this  respect.  The 
minerals  found  in  the  llepublic  include  syenite,  gran- 
ite, porphory,  trachyte,  gold,  silver,,  mercury,  anti- 
monv,  coj)per,  iron,  lead,  zinc  and  salt,  in  all  of  which 
considerable  exports  will  be  carried  on  when  the  com- 
merce of  the  country  is  more  fully  developed  ;  but  the 
Jorests  abound  with  wild  animals,  including  the  cou- 
gar, jaguar,  panther,  bear  and  ounce.  Many  of  the 
vegetal  products  are  very  valuable,  such  as  the  cin- 


«*»*«-^-»*5tJtei«i*^.,  riA'.-;i^.Bi,-;£j^ 


510 


COUNTRIES   OF  SOUTH   AMERICA. 


chona,  from  which  Peruvian  bark  is  obtained  ;  vanilla, 
cocoa,  tiilu,  caoutchouc,  croton  oil,  pineaple,  the 
orange  and  cheriinoya;  and  tlic  forest  trees  arc  valued 
for  .sliip  building  purposes.  In  the  lowlands,  which 
are  very  unhealthy,  cotton,  sugar  cane,  coffee,  rice, 
pepper  and  the  banana  flourish  ;  and  on  the  high  table- 
lands of  Quito,  in  the  region  of  perpetual  spring, 
where  the  better  class  of  population  will  of  course 
eventually  congregate,  maize,  wheat,  barley,  and 
almost  every  cereal  comes  to  perfection.  There  is  but. 
little  wanted  beyond  capital,  population  and  settled 
institutions  to  make  Ecuador  a  i)rosperous  republic ; 
but  the  frequent  recurrence  of  earthquakes,  due  prob- 
ably to  the  equatorial  position  of  the  country,  will 
necessarily  impede  settlement  for  many  centuries  to 
come. 

THE  KEPUBLIC  OF  CHILL 

ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 
iBwt-is'ne. 

1.  —  When  Pizarro  conquered  the  Inca  of  Peru,  the 
province  of  Chili  was  part  of  his  dominions;  but  Chili 
was  not  directly  invaded  until  1535,  when  Almagro 
undertook  the  conquest.  Valdivia  succeeded  Alma- 
gro  in  the  command,  and  all  the  country  except  Aran- 
cania  was  finally  subdued  bv  Spani.sh  arms.  Santiago 
was  founded  in  1541  by  Valdivia,  but  in  1553,  the 
Arancanians,  a  fierce  and  unconquerable  race  of  In- 
dians, defeated  and  killed  that  leader.  The  growth  of 
Chili  is  enveloped  in  great  obscurity  for  a  long  term 
of  years,  and  the  rule  of  Spain  was  tyrannical  without 
being  complete,  the  Arancanians  being  a  perpetual 
source  of  trouble  to  the  European  settlements,  and  a 
rallying  point  for  other  disaffected  Indians,  but  the 
form  of  government  and  the  reality  of  despotism  were 
never  abandoned. 

2. When  revolutionary  movements    commenced 

in  the  South  American  Colonies  in  1808-9.  Chili  fol- 
lowed in  the  same  track,  and  revolted  in  1810  against 


AMERICA. 

is  obtairied ;  vanilla, 
1  oil,  pineiiple,  the 
orest  trees  are  valued 
the  lowlands,  which 
nr  cane,  coffee,  rice, 
md  on  the  high  table- 
of  perpetual  spring, 
lation  will  of  course 
wheat,  barley,  and 
'ection.  There  is  but, 
)pulation  and  settled 
prosperous  republic ; 
irtliquakes,  due  prob- 
of  the  country,  will 
3r  many  centuries  to 

F  CHILL 

D  SETTLEMENT. 

1  the  Inca  of  Peru,  the 
dominions ;  but  Chili 
1535,  when  Almagro 
via  succeeded  Alma- 
country  except  Aran- 
inish  arms.  Santiago 
via,  but  in  1553,  the 
iquerable  race  of  In- 
;ader.  The  growth  of 
;;urity  for  a  long  term 
vas  tyrannical  without 
ns  being  a  perpetual 
;an  settlements,  and  a 
jted  Lidians,  but  the 
lity  of  despotism  were 

3vements  commenced 
i  in  1808-9.  Chili  fol- 
.rolted  in  1810  against 


REPUBLIC   OF   CIITU. 


611 


the  authority  of  the  mother  country.  A  Junta  as- 
sembled at  Siinliago  and  nominated  a  native  of  Cliili, 
the  Marquis  Do  la  Plate,  lirst  President  of  the  repub- 
lic. Spain  did  not  permit  the  colonies  to  depart  in 
peace,  but  after  a  jjrolongod  and  desultory  war,  Eu- 
ropean pretensions  were  partially  extinguished  by  tlic 
victory  at  Chaeubuco  on  the  12th  of  February,  1817, 
the  final  blow  being  struck  at  Mayper  in  May,  1818. 
Lulependcnce  was  proclaimed  in  January,  1818,  but 
it  was  not  until  182(3  that  the  la.st  stronghold  of  Spain, 
the  island  of  Chiloe,  was  captured. 

3. — Two  constitutions  were  adopted  in  succession, 
the  finst  in  182-i.  and  the  second  four  years  later. 
AVar  was  declared  against  Peru  in  1837,  and  hostilities 
continued  nearly  two  vear.s.  Spain  recognized  the 
independence  of.  Chili  by  treaty  in  18-4-4,  and  the  Re- 
public has  generally  enjoyed  greater  quietude  than 
the  other  South  American  .states.  The  administration 
of  President  Bulnes,  from  1841  to  1851,  was  almost 
entirelv  free  from  commotion,  and  his  successor,  Presi- 
dent Manuel  Montt,  had  only  to  suppress  two  insur- 
rections during  the  ten  years  of  his  rule.  The  natural 
result  of  this  exceptional  condition  was,  that  all  the 
domestic  arts  flourished,  and  immigration  from  Eu- 
rope progressed  considerably.  Agriculture  was  exten- 
sively carried  on,  navigation  advanced  steadily,  and 
the  mines  were  worked  with  much  perseverance  and 
profit  to  all  concerned.  Manufactures  were  also  ex- 
tensivelv  undertaken. 

4. —  President  Perez  enjoyed  two  administrative 
terms,  from  1861  to  1871,  and  during  part  of  that  time 
Chili  was  at  war  with  Spain,  having  joined  with 
Ecuador,  Bolivia  and  Peru  for  that  piirpose.  The 
contest  began  in  1865,  and  in  March,  1866,  Spain 
bombarded  Valparaiso,  but  was  compelled  to  raise 
the  blockade  within  fourteen  days,  in  consequence  of 
the  emphatic  protests  of  the  European  powers,  which 
indicated  a  determination  to  carry  the  remonstrance 
into  material  effect,  unless  hostilities  were  abandoned. 


'5-«SQ--,i!-,^^>3SV!St*gt%*iV-t^i,-.^ 


612 


COUNTIIIKS  OF  SOUTH   AMEUICA. 


Peace  was  not  definitely  coneliulcd  until  1800,  when 
the  Tiiited  States,  acting  as  mediator,  procured  a  set- 
tlement of  the  ([uurrel.  President  Errazuri^!  was 
chosen  to  coniinenee  his  llrst  term  in  1871,  and  will 
probably  be  reelected  in  September  of  the  present 
year.  The  Conservative  or  Churcii  Vr.,.y  nas  been  in 
tiie  ascendant  for  the  last  twenty-live  years  ;  but  the 
liberals  persistently  contend  in  a  peaceful  and  consti- 
tutional way  for  religious  toleration  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  universal  sulTrage,  instalments  of  liberty  not 
yet  secured.  There  have  been  no  intestinal  commo- 
tions since  the  year  1859,  but  the  Arancanian  Indians, 
always  intractable,  have  frequently  risen  against  the 
government  and  have  been  suppressed  on  several  oc- 
casions only  after  much  bloodshed.  In  effective  gov- 
ernment Chi'i  stands  at  the  head  of  the  South  Amer- 
ican llepublics. 

5.  —  The  territory  of  the  Eepublic  is  long  and  nar- 
row, hemmed  in  between  the  Andes  and  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  The  greatest  length  is  1,200  miles,  the  breadth 
varying  from  90  to  130  miles,  and  the  estimated  area 
132,616  square  miles.  The  treaty  of  1866  settled  ter- 
ritorial limits  between  this  republic  and  Bolivia.  The 
Chilian  Andes  have  a  mean  elevation  of  nearly  14,000 
feet,  the  highest  peak  being  the  Parphyritic  Nevado 
of  Aconcagua,  22.-±22  feet  above  the  sea.  There  are 
several  active  volcanoes,  and  many  lateral  ridges  of 
the  mountains  separate  the  country  into  beautiful  and 
very  fertile  valleys.  The  southern  and  central  parts 
have  the  richest  soil,  the  country  north  of  Valparaiso 
inclining  to  sterility.  The  coast  is  bold  and  pre«.>ipi- 
tous  so  that  vessels  of  great  burthen  can  lie  almost 
close  to  the  shore  at  many  points.  Earthquakes  are 
very  common  in  this  region,  one  of  especial  severity  in 
1822,  destroyed  many  cities  and  permanently  raised 
the  coast  about  four  feet. 

6. — Silver  mines  of  great  richness  have  been 
opened  in  the  northern  parts  of  Chili,  but  the  want 
of  water  and  the  necessity  to  convey  nearly  all  the 


AMKUICA. 

c(l  until  18(50,  when 
iator.  prt)cured  a  sot- 
deiit  KiTazurij!  was 
tn  in  1871,  and  will 
nber  of  the  present 
[ih  lV»..j  lias  been  in 
y-five  years  ;  but  the 

peaceful  and  const!- 
;)n  and  the  introduc- 
rnents  of  liberty  not 
no  intestinal  coinmo- 

Arancanian  Indians, 
;ly  risen  against  the 
jressed  on  several  oc- 
;d.     In  cfleetive  gov- 

of  the  South  Arner- 

iblic  is  long  and  nar- 
ndes  and  the  Pacific 
JOG  miles,  the  breadth 
d  the  estimated  area 
y  of  1866  settled  ter- 
lic  and  Bolivia.  The 
tion  of  nearly  14,000 
Parphyritic  Nevado 
e  the  sea.  There  are 
any  lateral  ridges  of 
ry  into  beautiful  and 
rn  and  central  parts 
/  north  of  Valparaiso 
i  is  bold  and  pre>^ipi- 
rthen  can  lie  almost 
its.  Earthquakes  are 
of  especial  severity  in 
I  permanently  raised 

richness  have  been 
f  Chili,  but  the  want 
ionvey  nearly  all  the 


REPUBMC   OF   CIIILI. 


618 


provisions  required  by  the  miners  into  that  inliospita- 
l)le  country,  have  prevented  the  prosecution  of  large 
works,  such  as  will  become  easy,  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years'  development,  in  which  irrigation  and  aque- 
ducts must  play  a  very  prominent  part.  Copper  mines 
are  plentiful  and  the  ores  particularly  rich.  Gold, 
lead,  bismuth,  iron,  cobalt,  antimony  and  quicksilver 
can  be  obtained  in  considerable  quantities,  and  exten- 
sive beds  of  bituminous  coal  have  been  opened  at  Tal- 
cahuano.  The  climate  is  very  healthy ;  there  are 
rains  from  June  to  Se])tember,  occasionally,  except  in 
the  north,  where  droughts  often  continue  for  years,  re- 
lieved only  by  heavy  dews  at  night,  sometimes.  The 
greatest  heat  comes  in  January  and  February,  but 
do"  in  the  shade  is  the  maximum.  Storms  seldom  oc- 
cur, except  in  the  winter  or  rainy  season.  Dense  for 
ests  occur  in  the  southern  provinces,  with  laurels, 
myrtles,  cypresses  and  other  such  growths  of  gigantic 
proportions.  Pastoral  pursuits  and  the  cultivation  of 
cereals  flourish  in  the  middle  provinces,  and  the  main 
products  are  wheat,  barley,  maize,  hemp  and  potatoes. 
Fruits  are  abundant,  such  as  plums,  pears,  apples, 
peaches  and  oranges.  Silver,  copper,  wheat,  wool  and 
hides  are  the  chief  exports  from  Chili. 

7.  —  There  are  no  rivers  or  lakes  of  great  size  in 
Chili.  The  Biobio  is  nearly  two  hundred  miles 
long,  but  not  navigable;  it  is  a  mountain  torrent 
rather  than  a  river.  There  are  many  small  lakes 
locked  in  among  the  mountains,  from  some  of  which 
valuable  water  supplies  will  be  procured  when  circum- 
stances warrant  the  necessary  outlay.  There  are  good 
ports  and  secure  harbors  at  Valdivia,  Valparaiso,  Con- 
cepcion  and  Coquimbo,  and  sufficient  facilities  are 
everywhere  enjoyed  for  the  prosecution  of  an  exten- 
sive commerce. 

8.  —  There  are  fifteen  provinces  in  the  Eepublic: 
Chiloe,  Concepcion,  Aranco,  Maule,  Nuble,  Curico, 
Talca,  Valdivia,  Llanquihue,  Colchagua,  Valparaiso, 
Santiago,  Aconcagua,  Coquimbo  and  Atacama.     The 

83 


614 


COTNTRIES   OF   SOUTH    AMERICA. 


capital  is  at  Santiago,  and  the  other  principal  cities  arc 
Valparaiso.  Conce})cioii  and  Talca.  La  Concepcion 
has  hand.some  houses  and  broad  streets,  and  un  exten- 
.sive  foreign  trade.  Its  port  is  Talcahuaiio,  one  of  the 
best  in  Chili.  The  city  has  been  thrice  destroyed  by- 
earthquakes —  in  17.30,  17ri2  and  in  1825;  but  its 
population  is  now  about  1(5,000. 

9.  —  Tlie  President  is  elected  for  five  years,  and  the 
Legislature  consists  of  two  chambers,  both  elective, 
the  upper  being  chosen  every  nine  years,  the  lower  for 
three  years  only.  The  established  religion  is  Itoinau 
Catholic,  and  no  other  is  tolerated,  but  the  minds  of 
the  people  are  being  liberalized  by  outside  influences. 
The  population  is  mainly  of  Spanish  descent,  but  re- 
cent immigrations  are  disturbing  the  balance.  The 
mixed  races  and  Indians  are  numerou.s,  and  the  popu- 
lation is  very  nearly  3.000.000.  The  imports  and  ex- 
ports each  exceed  $85,000,000,  and  there  are  about 
500  miles  of  railroads  in  operation.  The  income  of 
the  government  customarily  realizes  about  $11,000,000, 
and  the  expenditures  slightly  exceed  that  amount,  be- 
ing incurred  partly  in  works  of  a  reproductive  char- 
acter, covered  by  loans  which  amount  to  nearly 
$4:0,000,000  at  the  present  time.  The  national  fleet 
consists  of  twelve  steamers ;  the  army  of  about  5,00ft 
soldiers  of  the  line,  and  a  national  guard  of  about 
55,000.  The  colony  of  Magallanes  forms  part  of  the 
Kepublic  of  Chili. 

GUIANA. 

COLONIAL  HISTORY. 

1.  —  The  vast  territory  under  this  head  is  bounded 
hy  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  rivers  Amazon  and 
Oronoco  on  the  northeastern  part  of  South  America. 
Great  Britain,  France,  the  Netherlands,  Brazil  and 
Venezuela  hold  parts  of  this  region  in  different  con- 
ditions of  dependency,  a  ■.  development  is  stunted  al- 
most as  a  matter  of  cou  ^e.     From  the  Atlantic  coast, 


AMERICA. 

cr  principal  cities  are 
lea.  La  Coiicepcioti 
streets,  and  an  e.xten- 
vlcaliuano,  one  of  the 
1  tlu'ice  destroyed  by 
nd    in    1825;   but  its 

for  five  years,  and  the 
rnbers,  both  elective, 
e  years,  the  lower  for 
•id  religion  is  llonian 
d,  but  the  minds  of 
)y  outside  influences, 
mish  descent,  but  re- 
g  the  balance.  The 
:ierou.s,  and  the  popu- 

The  imports  and  ex- 

and  there  are  about 
tion.  The  income  of 
ses  about  $11,000,000, 
seed  that  amount,  be- 

a  reproductive  char- 
1  amount  to  nearly 
I.     The  national  fleet 

army  of  about  5,00ft 
onal  guard  of  about 
nes  forms  part  of  the 


'ORY. 

this  head  is  bounded 
rivers  Amazon  and 
rt  of  South  America, 
therlands,  Brazil  and 
gion  in  different  con- 
lopment  is  stunted  al- 
jra  the  Atlantic  coast, 


GUIAXA. 


516 


Tniiana  strctehfvs  back  over  a  belt  of  low  land  varying 
from  ten  to  forty  miles  in  breadth,  and  the  soil  is 
mainly  due  to  the  mud  brought  down  by  the  rivers 
Essccpiibc),  Uomerara,  Berbice,  Corenten,  Maroni, 
tiie  (_)yap()k  and  other  streams.  The  shallows  extend 
far  beyond  the  coast  line,  ai.d  vast  banks  of  mud  are 
just  awash  even  now  at  low  tides,  .so  tiiat  the  mode  of 
formation  is  readily  illustrated  to  the  observer. 

3.  —  The  river  Corenten  is  the  boundary  line  be- 
tween English  Guiana  and  the  Dutch  possessions;  the 
Maroni  separates  Dutch  Guiana  from  tiie  Frencii  prov- 
ince: and  the  Oyapok  divides  French  Guiana  from 
that  pertaining  to  the  Empire  of  Brazil.  The  .wil  is  very 
fruitful  where  it  can  be  cultivated,  as  it  consists  of  de- 
conipo-sed  clay,  marine  .salts  and  decayed  vegetation, 
but  tlie  low  land.s,  when  drained,  are  found  Vo  subside 
about  twelve  inches,  which  exposes  them  to  an  overflow 
unless  protected  by  dykes  from  the  ocean.  Low  sand- 
hills rise  to  the  rear  of  the  low  lands,  and  back  of  this 
region  the  Sierras  Parima  and  Pacaraima  take  their 
rise  in  a  wild  hilly  country.  The  quantity  of  spark- 
ling mica  in  these  mountains  cau.sed  the  early  discov- 
erers to  believe  that  they  were  rich  in  gold,  a  fable 
long  since  spoiled  by  examinations  carefully  con- 
ducted. 

3.  —  The  climate  of  Guiana  is  not  so  deadly  as  that 
of  .some  parts  of  l'   •  West  Indies,  but  it  is   hot  and 
moist,    therefore  more  favorable  to  vegetal   than    ta 
human  life.     Tliere  are  but  few  sudden  changes   or 
extremes,  but  there  are  two  wet  and  two  dry  seasons  in 
every  year  the  tran.sitions  being  accompanied  by  thun- 
der storms  without  strong  winds.    June,  July  and  Au- 
gust are  remarkable  for  rains  which  are  followed  by 
dry  weather  during  September,  October  and   Novem- 
ber.    Three  months  of  rain  then  follow  in  December, 
January  and  February,   which   lead  up  to  fine  dry 
weather  in  March,  April  and  May.    Sugar,  rum  and  mo- 
lasses are  the  chief  exports ;  cotton  and  coffee  were 
more    largely  raised    but  modern    improvements  in 


)16 


COUNTUIKS   UI'"   .SOUTH    AMKIUCA. 


iiKicliiiiery  liave  iikkIl'  su^iir  tlio  most  iirolitablo  pro- 
ducUoii.  '  Timber  is  largely  cxporteu  us  llii;  (iouiilry 
contains  valuable  forcstn  of 'large  trirs  of  special  worth. 
The  mira  tree  attains  a  height  of  150  feet,  and  its  tim- 
ber is  ranked  witii  teak.  The  fruits  of  the  country  in- 
clude the  banana,  pine  api)le,  guava,  ami  other  vari- 
eties of  that  elas.s.  Much  e.\celleiit  tish  is  obtained 
from  the  rivers  and  ahjng  the  coast. 

4.-  iMcneh  (Juiana  lies  between  the  rivers  Maroni 
and  Oyapok,  covering  an  area  of  1«.000  .<<quare  miles, 
and  ii'has  a  population  of  less  than  three  persons  to 
two  square  nnles  of  territory,  the  total  number  being 
about  2(1,000.  The  rainy  f-ea.son  here  lasts  from  Nov- 
endjcr  to  June,  without  interruption,  and  the  trade 
winds  maintain  u  tolerably  evon  temperature,  as  tiiey 
reduce  the  heat  which  the  ra3s  of  thesun  would  other- 
wise make  oppressive.  Th(;  island  of  Cayenne  lies 
but  a  little  distance  from  'he  coast,  and  is  used  by 
France  as  a  penal  settlement  for  pi)litical  oflenders. 
Cayenne  is  tlie  capital  of  the  colony  and  it  bears  a  ter- 
rible name  among  French  patriots  who  consider 
deportation  to  that  island  as  equivalent  to  a  sentence 
of  death,  only  slower  in  »>porat'u>ri, 

5.  —  Surinam  or  Dutch  Guiana  occapies  the  area  of 
about  45,000  square  miles  between  the  rivers  Maroni 
and  Coreniin,  and  the  lliver  Surinam  gives  its  name  to 
the  territorv  through  which  it  flow.s.  The  white  pop- 
ulation of  Surinam  is  only  about  7,000 ;  there  are  about 
1,000  aborigines,  40,000  negroes,  and  about  7,500  ma- 
roon descendants  of  runaway  slaves,  making  about 
55,500  in  all,  or  a  little  more  than  one  person  to  the 
square  nule.  The  Dutch  settlement  comes  between 
those  of  the  English  and  French,  and  the  capital  is  lo- 
cated at  Paramaribo. 

0.  —  British  Guiana  occupies  the  westernmost  terri- 
tory, comprising  an  area  of  about  76,000  square  miles, 
with  a  population  of  nearly  200,000  persons,  of  whom 
about  12,000  are  white,  10,500  are  aborigines,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  inhabitants  are  Negroes,  Coolies,  Chi- 


AMKUU'A, 

most  iirolitaljlc  pro- 
ortcii  as  till!  country 
;n'i'rt  of  special  worlli. 
150  fcot,  iuul  its  tim- 
jts  of  tlio  country  in- 
iiva,  iUiil  otlier  vari- 
cut  lisli  is  obtuiuod 
it. 
!oii  tlie  rivers  Maroiii 

Ib.OUO  square  miles, 
ban   three  persons  to 

total  number  being 
here  lusts  frt)ni  Nov- 
jtion,  and    the  trade 

tern[)eruture,  as  they 
'  the  sun  would  other- 
xnd  of  Cayenne  lies 
oast,  and  is  used  by 
r  j)olitical  oflcnders. 
my  and  it  bears  a  ter- 
triots  wiio  consider 
ivalent  to  a  sentence 
I. 

I  occupies  the  area  of 
een  the  rivers  Maroni 
larn  gives  its  name  to 
)ws.  Tlie  white  pop- 
7,000 ;  there  are  about 

and  about  7,500  ma- 
laves,  making  about 
lan  one  person  to  the 
meat  cc^nes  between 

and  the  capital  is  lo- 

the  westernmost  terri- 
;  76,000  square  miles, 
000  persons,  of  whom 
re  aborigines,  and  the 
Negroes,  Coolies,  Chi- 


RKPimr.K!  OK  rniTGiTAY. 


617 


tioso,  and  of  several  mixed  niccs.  Tliorc  are  throe- 
counties,  Ksse(]uibo,  Demerara  and  Hcrbice.  and  the- 
principal  towns  arc  (icorgctown  and  New  Amst.'V  '.am.. 
riic  iJivcr  Ksscquibo  is  navigable  for  si.xtv  miles,  and 
the  cstnnry  at  its  mouth  is  twenty  miles  wide,  the- 
li'iigtli  of  the  stream  being  5(t()  miles.  'I'hc  town  o£ 
N(!w  Amstenlam  has  a  population  of  about  !*,<Mi(),  and' 
(n orgetown,  much  larger,  has  about  o(),(MM)  inhabit- 
ants. The  principal  export  busincssof  the  province  is- 
conducted  at  Georgetown,  and  the  population  is  largely 
of  European  origin. 

THE  KKPUBLIC  OF  URUGUAY. 
ARORKJIX-VL  HISTORY  ANM)  SKTTLKMKXT. 

lJSt»-IS70. 

1.  —  The  first  .settlement  in  Uruguay  was  due  to 
the  Spaniards  who  took  possession  of  the  country  in 
151(i.  but  did  not  actually  plant  a  colony  until  .s()me 
years  later.  'JMie  riidians,  at  first  iriendly  to  the 
settler.s,  were  soon  driven  into  a  warlike  attitude,  and 
troubles  wcr^  almost  incessant,  although  never  abso- 
lutelv  formidable.  The  Vicerovalty  of  Peru  was 
charged  witii  the  government  of  Uruguay  until  1778, 
when  a  distinct  Viceroyalty  was  established  l)y  Spain, 
for  the  provinces  on  the  La  Plata,  in  which  Uruguay 
was  included.  When  civil  war  commenced  in  181{), 
to  vindicate  the  right  of  self  government  claimed  by 
the' colonies,  Uruguay  declined  to  be  a  [larty  to  the 
contest;  but  in  the  year  1813,  a  change  having  come 
over  the  popular  mind,  the  state  joined  the  Confedera- 
tion against  Spain.  In  1816,  Gen.  Pueyrredon  was 
ehoj-en  President  of  the  .Republic  formed  by  the  junc- 
tion of  Uruguay  with  the  other  colonies  on  the  La 
Plata,  but  there  was  so  little  governing  power  among 
the  rulers  of  the  Confederation  that  Uruguay  seceded 
after  a  short  experience  of  internecine  strife.  The  es- 
tablishment of  a  separate  Republic,  as  the  "Rejiublica 
Oriental  del  Uruguay,"  provoked  much  jealousy,  and 


518  (Or.NTlMKS  OK  SOl'TII    AMKltlCA. 

tlic  Ar;,'('iitiiio  Hfimblic  \iii(kr  Uo.sas  stnii:;,'l('(l  lianl  to 
t^nluhu-  tlio  sw'L'ilers,  and  it  was  not  until  18'2S  lliat  tlio 
iiiilf|i(Miilrnrc  of  I'niguay  was  rocogni/.oil  by  tlic 
Argcnlini;  {^oveinnifiit. 

3. —  Wurs  were  continuous  as  lonj,^  us  Uosas  re- 
inaincil  Dictator  in  l^ionos  Ayres.  and  in  l.So'i.  acoin- 
ljinalion  for  till!  purpose  liaviM;^  been  made;  between 
Uruguay,  Parai^uay  and  Urazil,  the  forees  of  the  Dic- 
tator wero  (h'feated  in  the  biitlle  of  Monte  Caseras, 
after  which  Rosas  lied  to  Kn-land,  and  under  Presi- 
dent rnpii/.a  the  denuiiuls  of  llie  secciliiig  provinces 
to  bo  treated  as  independent  reijublics  were  conceded. 
Troubles  witli  the  Aranoanian  Indians  and  witii  other 
tril)es  have  been  occasional,  but  not  ^reat.  and  T;  ru- 
guay  has  enjoyed  ii  condition  of  coniparative  peace. 
Wars  with  tlio'nei^]d)oring  renublics  have  usually  ter- 
minated without  much  bloodshed. 

3.  — The  area  of  Uruguay  is  about  0t!.7OO  square 
iniles,  and  the  population  slightly  exceeds  ;50(),(H)(). 
President  Brittle  has  enjoyed  an  o[>i)oi'lunity  to  devel- 
op the  resources  of  the  country.  The  annual  expen- 
diture is  under  $-i,()O(»,l»0O,  and  the  debt  of  the  rcpub 
lie  but  little  exceeds  .■S27.UUU.UUU.  The  army,  <»J>^  the 
l)eace  establishment  is  only  ;3,UUU  strong.  Afontc  Video 
is  the  capital,  and  the  i)o[)ulatiou  of  that  city  is  esti- 
mated at  r2(),UUU.  The  principal  exports  are  hides, 
meat,  tallow,  wool  and  horns. 

THE  KEPUBLIC  OF  VENEZUELA. 
ABORIGINAL  HISTOllY  AND  SETTLF.MENT. 

1.  —  Spain  made  the  first  white  settlement  in  Vene- 
7.uehi  early  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the  career  of 
the  governing  class  in  that  colony  differed  in  no  essen- 
tial particular  from  their  conduct  in  the  other  colonics 
already  mentioned.  The  Indians  were  oppressed  until 
they  fought,  and  were  then  beaten  until  they  were  glad 
to  purchase  peace  by  temporary  submission;  but  as 


AMKUICA. 

isas  stru^;,'lfil  lianl  to 

jt  until  18'2S  that  tlio 

rocogni/.cil    by   tlio 

19  lon^  HA  llosas  re- 

s,  and  ill  l«.*)'i.  acorn- 
been  niailc  bctwcoii 
;lic  foR'i'.s  of  till'  Die- 
lo  of  Moiilu  Cascras, 
1(1,  and  undor  I'losi- 
R-  SL'ci'diii^  provini'C'rf 
iiblitiri  wrre  ctoucodud. 
idians  and  witli  otln'i- 
;  not  i^ivat.  and  riril- 
[  foiiiuaralivo  peace, 
blics  liuvo  usually  ter- 
1. 

.  about  Otl.700  scinaro 
Illy  exceeds  im),m). 
opportunity  to  devel- 
Tlie  annual  expen- 
;lie  debt  of  the  repub 
U.  The  army,  on  the 
I  strong.  Afonie  Video 
)U  of  that  city  is  csti- 
al  exports  arc  hides, 


VENEZUELA. 
s'D  sp:ttlf.ment. 

ite  settlement  in  Vene- 
:ury.  and  the  career  of 
ly  "diflered  in  no  esaen- 
!t  in  the  other  colonics 
IS  were  oppressed  until 
en  until  they  were  glad 
ry  submission ;  but  as 


RKrillMO  OK    VKNKZrKr.A. 


519 


soon  as  the  rcmeridirance  of  former  defeat  was  didled, 
hostilities  were  recommenced  in  a  desultory  way  tliat 
mad(!  it  especially  dan^i'rous  for  a  Spaniard  to  wander 
fur  from  the  setllemenls  unless  ho  was  well  armed. 
The  settlers  were  o|)pressed  until  there  was  little  ud- 
v.'i!itMg(!  to  be  gained  by  the  prosecution  of  industries 
that  wen;  gainful  elsewhere,  and  eonseipienlly  there 
were  times  when  the  settlements  were  on  the  verge  of 
starvation. 

•i.--l)uring  the  troubles  in  tho  beginning  of  this 
century,  Uojivar,  who  was  born  in  Caracas  in  July, 
17bu,  and  had  studied  law  in  Madrid,  joined  the  pat- 
riots under  Miranda,  who  rose  in  rebellion  against 
Spain  in  LSlO.  Tiie  revolution  was  successful,  more 
especially  after  the  young  libcjrator  obtained  a  -separate 
coiumand,  and  iu  18U5,  his  victories  over  the  Spanish 
troops  were  so  decisive,  that  he  was  received  triumph- 
antly in  his  native  town.  The  war  was  not  yet  ended, 
as  in  the  following  year  JJolivar  was  defeated  and 
driven  out  of  Venezuela,  but  he  succeeded  in  rallying 
his  forces,  and  the  (md  of  1816  .saw  the  dictator  at  the 
head  of  a  considerable  army,  with  which  he  defeated 
the  Spanish  troops  under  Morillo  repeatedly  in  1817. 
A  Congress  assembled  at  Angostura  and  Bolivar  was 
elected  President,  and  in  Dec-ember  of  tho  same  year 
the  Confederated  Uepublieof  Colombia  was  formed  by 
the  junction  of  New  Grenada  and  Ecuador  vith  Ven- 
ezuela, of  which  the  Venezuelan  Bolivar  was  made 
I'residont.  Venezuela  was  obliged  to  withdraw  from 
the  confederation  in  1829,  in  consequence  of  the  fac- 
tious troubles  constantly  prevailing,  and  the  constituent 
parts  of  Colombia  became  three  republics.  The  dis.so- 
lution  caused  much  trouble  at  the  time.  The  union 
was  formally  dissolved  in  1831. 

3.  —  Venezuela  consists  of  three  states,  Caracas, 
Maracaibo  and  Cindad  Bolivar,  and  the  cities  of  the 
same  name  are  their  respective  capit;  Is.  Caracas  is 
also  the  capital  of  the  Kepublie,  having  a  population 
of  nearly  50,000.     The  area  of  the  republic  is  estimated 


520  COUXTRIES   OF   SOUTH   AMERICA. 

at  368,200  .square  miles,  and  the  population  exceeds 
1,500,000.  The  product.=  of  Venezuela  are  coffee,  cocoa, 
indigo,  tobacco,  cotton  and  hides,  and  the  commerce  of 
the  republic  is  steadily  increa.sing.  The  best  cultivated 
districts  arc  found  in  the  state  of  Caracas,  which  is 
mountaiuou.s,  with  many  benutiful  and  fertile  valleys. 
The  capital  of  the  province  and  of  Venezuela  is  sep- 
arated frt)m  its  port  at  La  Guayra  by  a  mountain 
range.  There  is  a  somewhat  dangerous  harbor  at  La 
Guayra,  which  stands  on  a  narrow  belt  of  land  between 
the  sea  and  an  almost  perpendicular  wall  of  rock  ris- 
ing 3,000  feet,  to  the  elevated  plateau  of  the  interior. 
Tiie  town  of  La  Guayra  is  one  of  the  warmest  and 
most  unhealthy  places  on  the  coast,  but  a  population 
of  8,000  persons  is  concentrated  there,  in  defiance  of 
heat  and  earthquakes,  to  carry  on  the  profitable  busi- 
ness of  exporting  and  importing  goods.  Caracas  is 
twelve  miles  froir.  La  Guayra  and  8,000  feet  above  the 
sea,  consequently  it  does  not  suffer  from  excessive  heat, 
and  the  city  is  supplied  with  excellent  water  in  abund- 
ance, running  near  and  also  through  the  streets.  An 
earthquake  which  visited  Caracas  in  1812  destroyed 
12,000  people.  There  is  an  excellant  college  and  sev- 
eral hospitals  in  Caracas,  and  the  streets  are  well 
paved.  The  buildings  are  also  very  handsome.  Pres- 
ident Blanco  is  now  ihci  chief  executive  of  Venezuela. 

TIIE  EEPUBLIC  OF  PARAGUAY. 

ABORIfJTNAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 
iiiiii-is7e. 

I.  —  Paraguay  was  a  Spanish  colony  early  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  has  suffered  all  the  conse- 
quences of  that  fatal  connection,  in  which  the  white 
population  tyrannized  over  the  Indians,  and  was  in 
turn  despoiled  by  the  governing  class  appointed  by 
the  Crown  Vv'ithout  regard  to  character  or  fitness;  and 
in  consequence  there  is  but  little  history  to  give,  save 
that  which  has  already  been  recorded  in  connection 


I   AMERICA. 

iG  population  exceeds 
ezuolii  are  coffee,  cocoa, 
,  and  the  commerce  of 
;.     The  best  cultivated 

of  Caracas,  which  is 
111  and  fertile  valleys. 

of  Venezuela  is  sep- 
layra  by  a  mountain 
ngerous  harbor  at  La 
w  belt  of  land  between 
ular  wall  of  rock  ris- 
ateau  of  the  interior. 

of  the  warmest  and 
)ast,  but  a  population 
i  there,  in  defiance  of 
n  the  profitable  busi- 
ig  goods.  Caracas  is 
(i  8,000  feet  above  the 
3r  from  excessive  heat, 
sellent  water  in  abund- 
)ugh  the  streets.  An 
as  in  1812  destroyed 
ellant  college  and  sev- 

the  streets  are  well 
•ery  handsome.  Pres- 
:ecutive  of  Venezuela. 

PAEAGUAY. 
in  SETTLEMENT. 

1  colony  early  in  the 
iflered  all  the  conse- 
n,  in  which  the  white 
:  Indians,  and  was  in 
ig  class  appointed  bv 
aracter  or  fitness ;  and 
e  history  to  give,  save 
ecorded  in  connection 


EEPUBLIC  OF  PARAGUAY. 


521 


with  the  other  colonies  on  the  La  Plata.  The  Vice- 
roy of  Peru  was  the  distant  Governor  of  Paraguay 
until  1778,  but  his  absence  was  not  altogether  an  ad- 
vantage, as  his  deputies  levied  exactions  upon  the 
people  for  their  own  profit,  as  well  as  in  the  name  and 
on  behalf  of  the  Viceroy.  When  the  provinces  of 
Eio  de  la  Plata  or  River  of  Silver  were  united  into 
one  Viccroyalty,  in  1778.  Paraguay  was  one  of  the 
associated  colonies.  But  little  benefit  caine  from  the 
change.  The  expulsion  of  the  Viceroy  in  181.'),  was 
the  act  of  Buenos  Ayres  mainly,  and  Paraguay  did 
not  j)articipate  in  the  revolution  until  nearly  three 
years  later,  after  a  long  course  of  civil  war  had  much 
injured  all  the  colonies. 

2. — Wiien  Monte  Video  had  been  captured  from 
Spain,  and  the  last  stronghold  of  the  monarchy  was 
lost,  in  1812,  Paraguay  joined  the  Confederation  in 
the  establishment  of  a  constituent  Assembly,  which 
met  at  Buenos  Ayres  and  in  1813  issued  the  coin 
of  the  liepublic.  The  subsequent  battles  with  the 
troops  of  Spain  were  participated  in  by  Paraguay, 
in  1817,  1818  and  1821,  when  the  Royal  arms  were 
badly  defeated,  but  continual  struggles  on  the  part  of 
ambitious  men  to  pervert  the  government  to  their  own 
ends  made  the  liberties  of  the  peoi)le  only  a  name. 
Paraguay,  having  seceded  from  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, was  involved  in  a  ruinous  war  with  the  forces  un- 
der Rosas,  until  that  despotic  ruler  was  vanquished  at 
Monti  Caseras  by  the  united  forces  of  Brazil,  Uru- 
guay and  Paraguay,  under  the  command  of  Gen,  Ur- 
quiza;  when  the  commander  having  become  Presi- 
dent of  Paraguay  as  an  independent  Republic,  in  June, 
1862.  The  Argentine  Republic  again  made  war  on 
Paraguay  in  1866,  but  the  action  of  the  government 
was  strongly  condemned,  and  in  several  provinces  of 
the  Argentine  Republic  there  wore  outbreaks  of  the 
populace,  more  especially  in  Catamarca  and  Mendoza, 
which  were  not  subdued  without  much  hard  fighting. 
Since  the  conclusion  of  that  war,  Paraguay  has  been 


522 


COUNTRIES   OF  SOUTH   AMKRICA. 


able  to  develop  its  internal  resources,  and,  under  the 
rule  of  President  liiverola,  has  made  groat  progress. 
The  area  of  the  country  is  about  60.8OU  r'^uare  miles, 
and  the  population  a  liule  over  1,000,000.  The  capi- 
tal of  Paraguay  is  lo-'ated  at  Ascciuslon,  which  city  has 
u  population  of  -iS.OoO  souls,  and  the  primdpal  ex- 
ports of  the  country  consist  of  verba  mate,  manioc, 
tobacco,  lumber,  hides  and  troi)ical  fruits.  Tl^e  gov- 
ernment is  administered  with  great  economy,  anu  the 
attempts  tliat  have  been  made  to  encourage  manufac- 
tures will  ultimately  build  up  a  great  nation,  if  they 
should  be  per.sevcrcd  in  and  assisted  by  an  extension 
of  the  blessings  of  education  and  freedom  in  worship. 

THE  REPUBLIC  OF  PERU. 
ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 

1.  —  Particulars  have  ab-eady  been  given  as  to  the 
wars  and  migrations  that  aH^ected  the  destiny  of  Peru, 
prior  to  the  invasion  by  Spain,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  which  the  reader  will  find  in 
the  brief  sketch  of  'Ecuador  in    this  volume.      The 
Indians  had  arrived  at  a  high  degree  of  civilization 
under  the   rul.  of  Iluayana  Capac,  the  great  Inca, 
who,  towards  the  end  of  the  Hfteenth  century,  con- 
cluded to  divide  his  territory  between  his  sons  Huas- 
car  and  Atahnallpa.     The  throne  of  Peru  fell  into  the 
hands   of  Atahnallpu.   by    contest    in    1530,  and   his 
brother,   Huascar,    remained   a  prisoner   in    his  own 
palace  until  Atahuallpa  was  defeated   and  slain  by 
the  Spaniards   in    his  daring  attempts    to  expel  the 
invaders.     The  oppressions  of  the  conquerors  made 
tiie  former  rule  of  the  Incas  esi)ecially  dear  to  the 
Indian  population,  but   the  story  has  been  told  so 
often  that  it  is  cnly  necessary  to  say,  that  here  as  well 
as  elsewhere,  Spain  destroyed  her  own  projects  by  the 
rigidity  of  her  exactions,  and  forced  the  natives  into 
atutudes  of  defiance  and  desperation. 


RICA. 

and,  under  the 
great  progress. 
3U  r'luare  miles, 
,000.  The  capi- 
(,  which  city  has 
e  priniipal  ex- 
i  mate,  nuinioc, 
■uits.  Tl'c  gov- 
Lionomy,  anu  the 
ourage  manufac- 
t  nation,  if  they 
by  an  extension 
jdom  in  worship. 

EEU. 
TTLEMENT. 

1  given  as  to  the 
destiny  of  Peru, 
lie  early  part  of 
ider  will  find  in 
s  volume.      The 
ee  of  civilization 
the  great  Inca, 
ith  century,  con- 
in  his  sons  Huas- 
Peru  fell  into  the 
n    1530,  and   his 
:)ner   in    his  own 
ed  and  slain  by 
pts    to  expel  the 
conquerors  made 
ially  dear  to  the 
lias  been  told  so 
that  here  as  well 
,'n  projects  by  the 
[  the  natives  into 


REPUBLIC   OF   PERU. 


523 


2. 


•The  Viceroy  of  Spain  resided  in  Peru,  and 
from  that  point  every  scheme  of  oppression  originated 
until  the  year  1778,  when  a  district  viceroyalty  was 
established  at  liio  ilc  la  Plata.  Cuzco,  the  most  popu- 
lous (lci)artinent  in  modern  Peru,  was  tiio  region 
lavored  by  the  Incas  in  the  days  of  their  glory,  the 
city  of  Cu/cco,  and  capital  of  the  department,  having 
been  the  capital  of  tlic  ancient  government,  ^fassive 
.specimens  of  IVruvian  architecture  are  visible  in 
Cu/.co,  and  the  city  is  delightfully  situated  about 
11,880  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  surrounded  by 
a  country  mountainous  in  some  parts,  with  extensive 
pampas  and  table  lands,  capable  of  sustaining  im- 
mense quaulites  of  stock.  The  soil  is  fcitile  and  ihe 
earth  abounds  in  metals,  .so  that  the  mineral  resources 
of  tlie  country  are  as  great  as  the  agricultural  and 
pastoral.  The  ai'ca  of  the  province  embraces  45.000 
square  miles  and  s'lstains  a  pojnilation  of  nearly  500,- 
000.  The  population  of  the  city  is  about  40.000,  and 
there  are  several  ;nanufactories  of  cotton,  woolens  and 
jewelry.  There  are  in  the  city  of  Cuzco  several  con- 
vents, a  fine  cathedral,  a  mint  and  a  university,  but  the 
dominance  of  the  Catholic  faith  has  the  efi'cct  of  di- 
minishing the  attractiveness  of  general  learning. 

3. — Peru  was  among  the  first  of  the  colonies  to 
throw  oil  the  yoke  of  Spain,  when  the  movements  of 
Nopoleon  in  Europe  gave  to  the  people  a  possibility 
of  success,  but  the  concentration  of  force  at  that  point 
delayed  the  day  of  liberation,  in  spite  of  every  effort, 
until  Bolivar,  having  won  a  great  victory  over  the 
Spanish  forces  at  Carabolo  in  June,  1821,  led  an  army 
into  that  co\  .iM-y  from  Venezuela  in  the  following 
year,  and  finallv  expelled  the  royali.st  forces.  Bolivar 
was  proclaimed  Dictator  of  Peru  in  1823,  an  honor 
well  deserved,  am',  for  a  wonder,  not  abused  by  the 
possessor.'  The  adulation  bestowed  upon  Bolivar  in 
his  tour  through  the  country,  after  he  had  driven  out 
the  Spaniards,  was  enough  to  have  converted  an  ordi- 
nary man  into  a  despot.     The  soutliern  part  of  Pera 


524 


COUNTRIES   OF   SOUTH   AMERICA. 


was  converted  into  the  Republic  of  Bolivia,  to  perpet- 
uate the  name  of  tlie  liberator. 

4.  —  Peru  was  always  rich  in  the  precious  metals 
but  the  avidity  of  the  Spaniards  to  procure  riches 
without  labor  on  their  own  part  induced  so  much  des- 
potism towards  the  Indian  miners  that  many  of  the  best 
mines  were  deliberately  ruined  by  the  laborers  to  re- 
venge themselves  upon  their  cruel  taskmasters.  Gold 
and  silver  arc  found  in  the  river  beds  as  well  as  in  the 
rocks,  vvhence  much  has  been  removed  by  the  gradual 
process  of  disintegration  ;  and  besides  these  metals, 
iron,  copper,  tin,  mercury,  lead  and  salt  abound. 
There  are  admirable  and  extensive  coal  deposits  which 
■will  be  of  more  value  in  extending  the  manufacturing 
interests  than  even  gold  and  silver.  The  Spaniards 
came  into  the  country  in  loSS,  but  although  con- 
quered and  driven  from  the  old  seat  of  government, 
tlie  descendant  of  the  Incas  did  not  abandon  the 
struggle  until  1557,  when  he  resigned  his  authority 
witlf^great  reluctance.  After  that  date  the  Indian 
races  still  continued  to  fight  as  often  as  opportunity 
occurred,  where  the  weapons  of  the  European  soldiery 
were  compensated  on  their  side,  by  some  advantage 
equivalent,  and  the  Spaniards  could  hardly  feel  that 
they  were  masters  until  about  the  year  1780.  The 
Colonies  under  Spain  never  reached  so  high  a  plane 
of  civilization  as  tl.at  under  the  Incas  of  Peru  which 
was  disturbed  by  their  prosenc<>.  1  .le  transfer  of  part 
of  the  authority  of  the  Peruvian  Viceroy  to  the  new 
appointee  of  the  King  at  ?^'o  de  la  Plata  in  1788  did 
not  really  affect  the  colony  .    any  degree. 

5.  —  Peru,  having  become  independent  in  conse- 
quence  of  the  united  efforts  of  the  several  colonies 
against  Spain,  had  then  to  undergo  a  series  of  convul- 
bions  in  consequence  of  the  designs  of  military  chiefs 
who  wished  to  substitute  their  own  despotism  for  that 
of  Spain.  In  the  year  1835,  Gen.  Santa  Cruz,  then 
Protector  of  Bolivia",  invaded  Peru  and  annexed  part 
of  its  territory  to  that  of  the  republic  over  which  he 


>-'-J(V.».  ■  r'/li^^V** "• 


HERICA. 

Bolivia,  to  perpet- 

he  precious  metals 
to  procure  riches 
need  so  mucli  des- 
it  many  of  the  best 
the  laborers  to  re- 
askmasters.  Gold 
h  as  well  as  in  the 
;ed  by  the  gradual 
ides  these  metals, 
and  salt  abound. 
:oal  deposits  vvliich 
the  manufacturing 
•.  The  Spaniards 
but  although  con- 
;at  of  government, 
not  abandon  the 
rned  his  authority 
,  date  tlie  Indian 
ten  as  opportunity 
European  soldiery 
y  some  advantage 
.d  hardlv  feel  that 
!  year  1780.  The 
sd  so  high  a  plane 
icas  of  Peru  which 
ae  transfer  of  part 
ricerov  to  the  new- 
Plata  in  1788  did 
iegree. 

■pendent  in  conse- 
le  several  colonies 
a  series  of  convul- 
j  of  military  chiefs 
despotism  for  that 
,  Santa  Cruz,  then 
and  annexed  part 
)lic  over  which  he 


RErUBLIC   OF    PERU. 


525 


ruled,  but  eventually  Santa  Cruz  was  defeated  and 
expelled  from  the  government  of  Bolivia  by  the  inter- 
•  position  of  Chili  and  the  Argentine  Kepublic  in  18;30. 
Ambitious  designs  on  the  part  of  Gatnarro  involved 
the  country  in  another  war  with  Bolivia  in  1841,  but 
when  peace  was  restored  the  old  boundaries  were  re- 
stored. The  area  of  the  liepublic  is  about  510.000 
.'square  miles,  and  its  jiopulation  about  3,200.000. 
The  public  expenditure  is  estimated  at  $72.(»0(),000 
per  annum,  and  the  public  debt  exceeds  ,$100,000,000. 
The  standing  army  aggregates  nearly  5,000  men  and 
the  war  navy  consists  of  20  vessels  carrying  (52  gun.s. 
The  mercantile  navy  consists  of  120  ships,  aggregating 
about  80.000  ton.s.  The  imports  annually  amount  to 
about  ,$44,000,000  and  the  exports  to  more  than  $80,- 
000.000.  The  main  exports  are  guatio  —  of  which  in 
18tiH,  456,186  tons  were  exj)orted  —  saltpeter,  cotton, 
wool,  borax,  hides,  silver  and  copper;  and  the  princi- 
pal city  is  Lima,  with  a  poj)ulation  of  140,000  souls. 
6.  —  Caliao  is  the  port  of  Lima,  from  which  it  is 
distant  about  six  miles.  This  is  a  fortified  town  in 
northern  Peru,  at>d  the  fortress  is  a  very  fine  structure. 
There  is  a  railroad  c^^nneeting  the  port  with  the  city, 
and  the  amount  of  shipping  and  general  busine.ss 
tran.sacted  in  Caliao  supports  a  population  of  nearly 
11,000  persons.  The  harbor  and  roadstead  are  par- 
ticularly safe,  being  protected  by  the  island  of  San 
Lorenzo,  which  operates  as  a  breakwater  and  forms 
the  best  shelter  obtainable  on  the  coast  of  Peru. 
There  is  a  commodious  quay  and  quite  ■>ufll  nent 
wharf  accommodation  for  a  still  larger  traflic.  There 
was  an  earthquake  in  1746  which  almost  entirely  de- 
stroyed the  town,  but  since  that  time  only  light 
shocks,  comparatively  speaking,  have  been  experi- 
enced. The  city  of  Lima  suffered  on  that  occasion 
almost  as  much  as  Caliao,  the  shocks  being  repeated 
every  seven  or  eight  minutes,  and  over  200  of  the 
most  violent  description  were  then  counted  within 
twenty  four  hours.     Peru  is  particularly  marked  by 


526 


COrNTRIES  OF  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


such  convulsions:  in  the  year  1868.  when  the  latest 
of  tiic  great  sliocks  struck  the  western  coast  of  South 
America,  the  nourishing  city  of  Arica,  tlie  principal 
sliipping  port  for  the  Republic  of  Bolivia,  disappeared 
in  a  few  moments.  Arequipa  was  levelled  ta  the 
ground  and  oO.OlM)  people  left  homeles.s  at  one  stroke. 
In  tiie  Andes  of  Ecuador  the  city  of  Catocachy  dipap- 
])eared,  and  a  lake  now  covers  the  spot;  wliile  the 
cities  of  Ibarra,  Ottavalla.  and  other  places  were  swal- 
lowed up,  an  aggregate  of  10,000  persons  being  lost  in 
the  vast  eonvul.-Aion.  At  Arica,  at  the  same  time,  the 
sea  reireated  from  the  sliore  carrying  all  the  ships  that 
were  in  the  harbor  as  if  their  cal>l';s  had  been  straw- 
bands.  When  the  wave  returned,  four  of  the  ships 
were  dashed  to  pieces  instantly,  and  the  fifth  was  car- 
ried two  miles  inland. 

7.  —  The  city  of  Arequifta,  just  mentioned  as  hav- 
ing been  desolated  by  tlie  eartlupiake  of  Aug.  18  and 
\i,  1868,  is  about  fourteen  miles  from  the  Volcano  of 
Are(iuii)a,  and  is  the  capital  of  the  department  of  the 
same  name  in  I'eru.  The  area  of  the  department  is 
201.000  square  miles,  and  its  population  180,000.  The 
soil  is  fertile,  producing  grapes  which  are  manufac- 
tured into  wine.  Gold,  silver,  lead,  zinc  and  coal 
abound.  The  eiiv  is  about  forty  miles  from  the  Pa- 
cific Ocean,  on  the  Chili  River,  and  on  the  plain  of 
Quilca,  7,8r)0  feet  above  the  sea.  The  town  is  well 
built  and  beautiful,  has  several  convents,  a  cathedral 
and  a  ccjllcge,  and  the  houses  which  are  of  stone  are 
only  two  stories  high  as  a  precautionary  measure. 
There  have  been  several  earthquakes  affecting  Are- 
quipa, that  in  1868  d  istroyed  more  than  $12,000,000 
•worth  of  property  and  500  lives,  but  an  active  trade 
is  done  here,  and  a  railroad  connects  the  city  witli 
MoUendo  on  the  Pacific.  According  to  Buckle,  there 
is  some  connection  between  earthquakes,  volcanoes 
and  nriestly  intolerance,  and  certainly  it  would  be 
diflicuS  to  i'md  a  country  in  whicii  these  several  afflic- 
tions pre  more  persi;-'ent3y  concurrent  than  in  South 


"^'WVnH^Kff*;!**  fit**' 


MERIOA. 


PATAOOXIA   AND    FALKl-ANP   ISLANDS.  527 


B.  when  the  latest 
[•I'M  coast  of  South 
I'ica,  tlie  principal 
oiivia,  ilisappeared 
IS  levelled  ta  the 
jless  at  one  stroke, 
f  Catoeaeliy  disap- 
le  spot;  wiiile  the 
r  places  were  swal- 
M'sons  being  lost  in 
tlie  same  time,  the 
[J  all  the  ships  that 
-:  had  been  straw- 
four  of  the  ships 
1  the  fifth  was  car- 
mentioned  as  hav- 
ke  of  Aug.  18  and 
■om  the  Volcano  of 
department  of  the 
the  department  is 
ition  180,000.  The 
hich  are  manufac- 
ad,  zinc  and  cf)al 
niles  from  the  Pa- 
id on  the  plain  of 
The  town  is  well 
nvents,  a  cathedral 
ih  are  of  stone  are 
lutionary  measure, 
ikes  affecting  Are- 
3  than  $12,000,000 
lut  an  active  trade 
lects  the  city  witli 
ng  to  Buckle,  there 
nquakes,  volcanoes 
;ainly  it  would  be 
these  several  atflic- 
rrent  than  in  South 


America,  whether  they  are  joined  as  cause  and  efTect 
being  the  only  question. 

PATAGONIA  AM)  FALKLAND  ISLANDS. 

1^  —  To  complete  the  record  of  South  America,  it 
is  necessary  bricllv  to  mention  Patagonia,  the  Falk- 
land Islands  and"  the  Islands  of  Galapagos,  South 
Georgia  and  Aurora.  Patagonia,  with  an  area  of  376,- 
300  square  jniles,  has  only  a  i)opulation  of  24,000,  or 
rather  more  than  fifteen  square  miles  to  each  inhabit- 
ant. The  Falkland  Islands  consists  of  about  200  is- 
lands, in  the  south  Atlantic,  with  an  aggregate  area  of 
13.000  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  less  than  one 
thousand  ])ersons.  The  two  largest  islands,  known  as 
East  and  West  Falkland,  have  been  at  dill'erent  times 
the  homes  of  French,  Spanish  and  English  settlements. 
The  English  are  now  in  possession.  In  winter  the  tem- 
pcratui-e  ranges  from  30"  to  50",  and  in  the  summer 
from  40"  to  65°,  with  frequent  rains  and  high  winds. 
No  trees  nor  fruits  grow  here,  but  the  pasturage  is  ex- 
cellent, and  horses  and  cattle  originally  placed  on  the 
islands  by  the  Buenos  Aryeans  have  increased  won- 
derfully. "  Davis  discovered  the  islands  in  1592,  and 
Stronggave  them  their  present  name  in  1690.  Port 
Stanley  is  a  thriving  village  in  East  Falkland,  with 
an  excellent  harbor,  and  the  population  of  the  colony 
in  1875,  was  under  nine  hundred. 

2.  —  The  Galapagos  Islands,  otherwise  known  as  the 
"  Tortoise  Islands,"  are  thirteen  in  number,  and  evi- 
dently oi  a  volcanic  origin.  They  are  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean  and  on  the  equator.  The  flora  and  fauna  of 
this  group  are  peculiarly  interestmg.  The  Ecaudori- 
ans  took  possession  of  the  islands  in  1832,  and  planted 
a  penal  settlement  which  is  still  maintained,  but  there 
is  no  population  except  prisoners  and  those  inter- 
ested in  their  retention.  Land  turtles  are  found 
in  the  Galapago  Islands  in  great  numbers.  The 
Aurora   Islands  and  South  Georgia  Islands  comprise 


528 


WEST   INDIA   ISLANDS. 


respectively  210  and  1570  square  miles,  but  being  en- 
tirely uniuliubited,  they  have  no  interest  for  our 
readers. 


WEST  INDIA  ISLANDS. 

DISCOVERY  AND  SKTTLEMENT. 
i4Wi-f  sro. 

I  _  The  West  India  Islands  were  the  first  land  seen 
by  Christopher  Columbus,  when  the  great  discoverer 
was  on  his  way,  as  he  seems  to  have  believed,  toward 
the  East  Indies,  and  in  eemsequencc  the  land  thus 
found,  being  supposed  the  westernmost  extremity  of 
th.i  coveted  country,  was  called  the  West  Indies 
Tiiere  was  already  serious  disquietude  in  the  minds  of 
the  sailors,  who  feared  their  arrival  at  a  point  from 
which  return  would  be  impossible,  and  Columbus 
named  a  time  within  which  he  would  turn  back  un- 
less a  laud  fall  had  been  made.  That  time  had  not 
expired,  when  the  welcome  cry  of  "  Land  Ho !  from 
the  mast  head  of  his  Caravel  announced  the  success  ot 
the  expedition.  There  had  been  a  proposition  prior 
to  this  time,  to  throw  Columbus  overboard,  but  the 
mutineers  who  had  no  skill  in  navigation,  once  they 
were  out  of  sight  of  land,  feared  their  incapacity  to  re- 
turn  without  the  mariner,  whose  death  they  desired 

yet  dreaded.  r  rv  ^ 

2.  — The  land  thus  discovered  on  the  12th  of  Octo- 
ber 1492,  is  supposed  to  have  been  San  Salvador,  oth- 
erwise Cat  Island,  and  was  certainly  one  of  the  Baha- 
mas a  group  of  islands,  fourteen  in  number,  now 
possessed  by  Great  Britain.  Columbus,  continuin^g 
his  voyage,  landed  in  Cuba,  finding  the  natives  a  mild 
and  trustful  people,  who  conceded  to  their  new  visitors 
every  kindness,  until  they  discovered  that  the  com- 
panions of  Columbus  were  not  necessarily  good  men. 
The  aboriginal  name  of  the  island  is  that  which  still 


SI 

ar 
of 
isl 
in 
th 
ar 
St 
Lt 
tiu 
G: 
CI 
ail 

cai 

4.2 
92, 
rm 
Isl 


f  ifSWRsjBatt^J-r^i'nWKETWRBW^ttWV-iM  *  r.TVtrtT**  SSS! 


ri)S. 

niles,  but  being  en- 
o   interest    for   our 


iNDS. 

LEMENT. 

;ro  the  first  land  seen 
tlie  great  discoverer 
ive  believed,  toward 
unec  the  land  thus 
•nmost  cxtrenriity  of 

the  West  Indies, 
tude  in  the  minds  of 
al  at  a  point  from 
ble,  and  Columbus 
oiild  turn  back,  un- 
Tiiat  time  had  not 

"  Land  Ho !  "  from 
unced  the  success  of 

a  proposition  prior 

overboard,  but  the 
lavigation,  once  they 
leir  incapacity  to  re- 
■  death  they  desired 

on  the  12th  of  Octo- 
n  San  Salvador,  oth- 
nly  one  of  the  Baha- 
E;n  in  number,  now 
)lumbus,  continuing 
ig  the  natives  a  mild 
to  their  new  visitors 
vered  that  the  com- 
Bcessarily  good  men. 
i  is  that  which  still 


WEST  INDIA   ISLANDS. 


529 


continues  to  be  used,  but  Columbus  gave  to  the  terri- 
tory tlie  name  of  J  nana. 

3.  —  The  islands  thus  opened  to  European  adven- 
ture were  generally  called  the  Antilles,  which  generic 
term  applies  to  all  the  West  India  Islands,  e.\cej)l  the 
Baliania.s,  and  the  word  was  intended  to  convey  that 
tiiey  were  the  islands  that  must  be  ])assed  before  the 
main  land  could   be  reached.     Those  islands  extend 
from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  almost  to  the  Gulf  of  Paria, 
between  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  Caribbean  Sea! 
There  are  two  groups  —  the  Greater  and  Lesser  Antil- 
les, the  latter  being  known  as  the  Caribbean   Islands, 
easternmost  of  the  group.     The  Greater  Antilles  in- 
clude tlie  four  largest  islands  of  the  archipelago:  Cu- 
ha,  llayti  or  San  Domingo,  Jamaica  and  I'orto  Kico. 
There  are  many  smaller  islands  along  the  coasts  of  the 
Great  Antilles  included  in  that  group. 

*•  —  "f'he  Antilles,  being  in  the  torrid  zone,  are 
•subject  to  frequent  hurricanes  and  earthquakes,  and 
are,  no  doubt,  of  volcanic  origin.  High  mountains, 
of  granitic  formation,  are  found'  in  the  centers  of  the 
i.slaiids,  The  Lesser  Antilles  are  numerous,  but  small 
ill  size,  arranged  in  a  crescent,  with  its  convexity  to 
the  east.  The  Windward  or  South  Caribbean  Islands 
are,  Barbadoes,  Grenada,  the  Grenadinis,  Martinique, 
St.  Lucia,  St.  Vincent,  Trinidad  and  Tobago.  The 
Leeward  or  North  Caribbean  Islands  are,  Anguilla,  An- 
tigua, Barbuda,  Deseada,  Dominica,  Guadeloupe,  Marie 
Galenti,  Montserrat,  Nevis,  Saba,  St.  Bartholomew,  St. 
Christopher,  St.  Eustatious,  St.  Martin,  Santa  Cruz, 
and  the  Virgin  Islands,  still  smaller,  which  are  held 
hy  the  British,  Spaniards  and  Danes.  Some  of  the 
Lesser  Antilles  are  coralline,  and  others  are  of  vol- 
canic birth. 

5.  —  The  Antilles  contain,  on  the  whole,  about 
4,220,000  inhabitants,  and  comprise  an  area  of  about 
92,000  square  miles.  The  staple  products  are  sugar, 
ruin,  tobacco,  cotton  and  coffee.  The  Windward 
Islands  are  all  British  except  Martinique,  which  be- 
34 


580 


REPUlUilC   OF   ITAYTI. 


long  to  France,  (iroat  Britain  liolds  tli"  ..■ijor  portion 
of  the  Lesser  Antilles.  France  luis  colonies  in  Des- 
eada,  (uiadeloniic,  Marie  (ialante  and  St.  Martin,  in 
the  last,  of  which  the  Dutch  have  also  a  settlement. 
St.  Bartholomew  is  Swedish;  three  of  the  Virgin  Isl- 
lands  are  British.  The  largest  part  of  the  po[)ulation 
arc  negroes  and  mnlattoes,  but  all  free,  cNcept  in  the 
Spanisli  po.ssessions  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Kico.  This 
group  of  i-slands  is  especially  related  to  our  conti- 
nent, not  only  in  the  order 'of  di.seovery,  but  from 
their  position,  being  .southeast  of  Florida,  in  the  re- 
cess formed  by  the  narrowing  of  our  land,  where 
Central  America  intervenes.  Having  thus  generally 
introduced  the  archipelago  to  our  reader.s,  the  constitu- 
ent parts  may  be  considered  in  relation  to  the  coun- 
tries whereof  'tliey  are  dependencies,  or  in  their  posi- 
tion as  independent  Republics, 

THE  REPUBLIC  OF  IIAYTL 

ABORIGINAL  HISTORY  AND  SETTLEMENT. 
J40g-ia70. 

I.  —  Ilavti  is,  next  to  Cuba,  the  largest  of  the 
Antilles,  and  the  island  is  divided  into  two  states,  the 
Republic  of  Santo  Domingo,  and  the  Republic  of 
Hayti.  Originally  the  island  was  called  Hispaniola 
by' Columbus,  but  the  name  Hayti,  which  in  the 
Caribbean  tongue  signifies  mountainous,  has  outlived 
the  Spanish  appellation.  The  first  settlement  made  on 
this  island  was  called  Isabella,  in  honor  of  the  Queen 
whose  favor  procured  for  Columbus  the  scanty  atten- 
tion that  was  bestowed  upon  him  in  the  court  of  Cas- 
tile, and  the  second  settlement,  which  was  founded  in 
1496,  four  years  after  Isabella,  was  named  Santo  Do- 
mingo. The  colonies  first  planted  were  prosperous  in 
the  extreme,  nnd  in  1506  there  were  fifteen  upon  the 
island,  which  was  erected  into  a  Bishopric  in  1511. 
The  prosperity  enjoyed  by  the  Spaniards  was  wrung 
from  the  lives  of  the  natives  with  such  terrible  exac- 


v-*^ja^cn'hi!*:M^i':>ir.:'i^^^^-i''  ■■'■•^'''^^^ 


■  .•7Hrf!t,iSM*«>t^  • 


lYTI. 

>l(ls  til"  '.Mjor  portion 
lia.«  colonicH  ill  Dos- 
e  and  St.  Martin,  in 
e  also  a  settlement, 
'ee  of  the  Virgin  Tsl- 
art  of  the  po[)ulation 
1  free,  except  in  the 
il  Porto  Kieo.  This 
■eluted    to  our    conti- 

(li.'seovery,  but  from 
if  Florida,  in  the  re- 

of    our  land,    where 
living  thus  generally 

reader.s,  the  eonstitu- 

relation  to  the  coun- 
cies,  or  in  their  posi- 


F  IIAYTL 

fD  SETTLEMENT. 

I,  the  largest  of  the 
ed  into  two  states,  the 
md  the  Republic  of 
vas  called  Ilispaniok 
Hayti,  which  in  the 
ntainous,  has  outlived 
rst  settlement  made  on 
1  honor  of  the  Queen 
nbus  the  scanty  atten- 
n  in  the  court  of  Cas- 
which  was  founded  in 
ivas  named  Santo  De- 
ed were  prosperous  in 
were  fifteen   upon  the 

a  Bishopric  in  1511. 

Spaniards  was  wrung 
;h  such  terrible  exac- 


KKI'IIII.IC   UK   IIAYTL 


531 


tion.**,  that  the  pe(/i)le  steadily  decreased  in  inunbers 
from  tlie  very  begiiiiiing,  imtil  the  aboriginal  I'aee  ap- 
pealed likjiy  to  l)e  destroyed  entirely.  WIhmi  the 
lir.steoloiiy  was  j)lanted,  there  were  2.000,000  aborigines 
on  the  island,  or  at  any  rate  that  was  tiie  estiniMti>  then 
made;  yet  wiiliin  a  (jnarter  (^f  a  century,  st)  terrib!':: 
had  been  the  labors  imposed  upon  the  natives,  who 
were  compelled  to  work  m  the  mines  and  otherwise  to 
toil  without  ceasing,  and  so  frightful  had  been  the 
slaughter  with  wliieh  insurrections  were  subdued,  that 
it  was  found  expedient  to  introduce  negro  slaves  t' 
work  the  mines  and  })Iantatio!:s  for  the  C()iH|uerors. 
This  was  not  done  as  an  act  of  merey  toward  the  na- 
tives, but  beeau.se  their  numbers  had  fidlen  below  that 
demanded  to  carry  on  the  designs  of  their  master.'?. 
Tliere  were  only  21,000  in  the  year  1511,  and  the  de- 
crease continued  steadily.  It  is  doubte<l  at  the  present 
time  whether  any  of  tiie  descendants  of  the  aborigines 
of  Ilayti  exist.  They  were  completely  crushed  oat  of 
being  by  the  cruelties  of  the  Spaniards?. 

-•  —  When  there  were  no  longer  natives  to  be  tor- 
tured to  death  as  slaves,  the  Spaniards  betook  them- 
selves to  later  conquest.s,  and  recommenced  in  Mexico,, 
in  Peru,  and  in  Central  America,  the  line  of  conduct 
which  had  proved  so  fatal  to  the  Indians  in  Hayti, 
Tiie  bulk  of  the  Spanish  cclonists  departed,  and  the- 
native  race  did  not  recover  its  strength,  so  that  for  a 
long  time  the  island  was  littie  better  than  a  waste,  ex- 
cept where  negro  labor  could  be  employed.  Diego, 
the  .son  of  Christopher  Columbus,  who  became  Vice- 
roy, was  one  of  the  first  to  employ  negro  slaves  in 
Ilayti  upon  his  plantations;  but  in  that  age  it  was 
considered  an  honor  to  have  reduced  manhood  to  sla- 
very. One  of  the  adventurers,  ennobled  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  Sir  John  Hawkins,  caused  a  chained  negro 
to  be  engraved  on  his  coat  of  arms,  in  order  that  pos- 
terity might  know  that  he  claimed  to  have  been  the 
originator  of  negro  slavery.  Happily  the  moral  sense 
as  well  as  intellectual  power  can  be  developed.     The 


r.32 


HKPl'BMC   OK    IIAYTI. 


claim  of  Diego  to  tlio  Vicoroyalty  of  tin'  West  Indies 
was  ro('o^Mii/,(Ml  hy  Cliarlcs  V^  of  Spaiii.  Uul  lie  died  in 
152*5,  ami  Ins  son  siiirciiilerfil  llie  V'ici'ioyally  for 
titles  and  a  pension  in  1540.  The  rnalo  lino  of  tlie  did- 
covoror  dit'd  out,  in  the  next  l'  deration. 

;j.  -  A  iiuinlnT  of  Kivueh  adventurers  settled  on 
the  island  of  Tortnga,  in  the  year  KWO,  having  jjroh- 
ably  left  their  nativ.'  land  in  o.)nsci|uen(;('  of  the  fail- 
ure of  the  Huguenot  (h'signs  at  lioelielle;  and  from 
'i'ortuga  they  soon  spread  to  the  main  ishmd,  wliero 
their  nninheTS  rapidly  inereaseil,  notwithstanding  the 
utmost  endeavors  of  the  Spaniards  to  drive  them  from 
their  adopted  homes.  When  the  treaty  of  Hyswi(!k; 
was  eoiieluded  by  Louis  XIV  of  Kraiiee,  in  lt)97, 
S|)ain  ceded  part  of  the  ishmd  of  Ilayti  to  that  king- 
dom, ami  III  1714:  a  Freneluit  partment  was- establisiit-d 
in  the  west'/n  part,  the  boumhiries  were  more  delinite- 
ly  fi-xcd  in  the  year  1777,  as  running  from  north  to 
south,  the  Ibie  of  demarcation  being  drawn  Iroin  the 
mouth  of  tl  (!  Daxabon  or  Massacre  River  to  tli.at  of 
the  rcderualls.  The  prosperity  of  the  French  colony 
was  Very  V'rightly  marked  by  comparison  with  the 
wretched  tond'  ^>i.'  of  the  Spanish  (le[)cndeney.  In 
17'J2,  ;;ie  ripur.  'ions  from  France,  received  in  San 
Domingo,  v.ero  valued  at  .$7."),000,000,  and  the  exports 
to  Fi  •■  were  m-arlv  $70,000,000.  Tliere  were  then 
in  tl;  ., ion V  780,000  persons,  of  whom  40,000  were 
white,  VOO.obO  slaves,  and  40,000  free  colored  people. 

4.  —  When  the  revolutionary  ideas  of  France  be- 
came known  all  over  the  world,  after  the  fall  of  the 
Bastile  in  17Si),  there  were  echoes  of  free  thought 
among  the  colored  population  in  San  Domingo.  Many 
of  the  free  negroes  were  wealthy  men,  holding  large 
estate?,  but  because  of  the  color  of  their  skin.s  they 
were  devoid  of  political  rights,  although  many  of  tliein 
were  possesseil  of  considerable  culture.  They  agitated 
to  be  placed  on  the  same  footing  with  the  wiiite  popu- 
lation, and  in  1790,  finding  that  force  had  been  used 
in  France,  as  formerly  in  the  United  States,  with  good 


fl;"r^^fV^.tf»^M^hff.-r^r^l^^^'*ff^^f'^i>rr^'-■-  *'^^,io-fia*»^-i^^^-^-'^*->j™e^tf-^Jt^--^-=»'fc'^^--'a^  .7iti^»„-»***f'- 


m 


k 


"11. 

of  tlic  West  Iiidioa 

|iiiiii.  Uiit  hi!  >licil  ill 

he    V'ici'iDVally   for 

riiiile  liiiu  of  the  dm- 

itioii. 

fiitiiici's  wttk'il  oil 

1(180,  huviiig  pi'oh. 
i|iuMi(;(!  of  Uii!  fiiil- 
|{in;lu'lk; ;  iiiid  from 
iiiiiiii  i.-^hmil,  wliero 
lolwithstiuidiiig  llio 

to  drive  thctii  from 

ticaty  of  Uyswiitk 
if    Kranco,   in    1097, 

llayli  to  tliat  kin<f- 
iieiit  \va^  estahlislied 

vvei'e  more  (UHiuite- 
ling  from  north  to 
ig  drawn  Iroin  tlie 
re   liiver  to  tliat  of 

the  Frencli  colony 
jtiiparison  with  the 
«h  dependency.  In 
;!e,  received  in  San 
DOO.  and  the  exports 
I.     Tliere  were  tlien 

whom  40,000  were 
free  colored  people, 
ideas  of  France  be- 
ifter  the  fall  of  the 
ws  of  free  thought 
xn  Domingo.     Manv 

men,  holding  large 

of  their  skin.s  tliey 
lough  many  of  them 
tnre.  They  agitated 
vith  the  wiiite  popu- 
oree  had  been  u.sed 
,ed  States,  with  good 


^  .;ittii^^,Ts4Ai>i:^iia^ 


h 


\i>. 

!»«~ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


^  Ki    §22 

'  US  liio 


lU 


Jim 


U    il.6 


L 


HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^^•^v 

•^.f^ 


k 


^ 


n? 


^Hr;?T^'~  ■-  jjp&H  |ii%-r,,:,-ifej#,^,s7si5ftaa^ 


1 


CIHM/iCMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


i 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


REPUBLIC   OF   IIAYTI. 


5na 


effect,  they  orjranized  tniops  to  enforce  their  demands. 
The  wliitc  popuhition  defeated  the  free  negroes,  and 
their  leaders  were  cruelly  treated  ;  but  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  1791,  the  National  Assembly  of  France  con- 
sistently allowed  the  claim  of  tlie  colored  free  men  of 
San  Domingo  to  participate  in  the  liberties  which, 
until  within  a  brief  term,  the  PVench  citizen  had  not 
shared  in  himself.  The  slaves  now  broke  into  an  in- 
surrection, and  their  numbers  exceeded  the  white  pop- 
ulation by  seventeen  to  one.  To  add  to  the  embarrass- 
ments of  the  time,  France,  having  tried  and  executed! 
the  King  and  Queen,  was  outlawed  by  the  combined 
sovereigns  of  Europe,  and,  as  incidents  of  the  war  then 
raging,  the  Spaniards  and  the  English  madeonslauglits 
upon  San  Domingo.  The  French  government,  having 
rolled  back  the  tide  of  invasion  from  her  own  frontiers, 
by  the  victories  won  by  Dumonriez  over  the  forces  of 
the  allies,  was  enabled,  to  send  commissioners  to  the 
colony,  empowered  to  deal  with  the  color  difficulty  in 
a  rcvolutioTiary  spirit.  The  principles  of  liberty, 
equality  and  fraternity  were  applied  to  the  contending 
races,  and  Toussaint  lOuverture  was  appointed  com- 
mander of  the  army  raised  by  his  countrymen.  The 
negro  commander  expelled  the  invaders,  and  order 
war.  restored.  The  whole  island  was  ceded  to  France 
in  1795,  Spain  having  begun  to  discover  that  there 
was  strength  in  democracy,  and  Toussaint  I'Ouverture 
became  Governor  of  the  two  colonics.  There  was  an 
exceptional  measure  of  prosperity  in  Hayli  during  this 
remarkable  government. 

5.  —  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  whoso  aspirations  for 
liberty  had  been  uttered  in  the  form  of  pamphlets, 
while  he  continued  a  subaltern  in  the  French  army, 
had  changed  his  views  long  before  he  won  the  great 
victory  at  Marengo  in  1800.  and  in  the  following,  year 
the  First  Consul  sent  an  expedition  to  the  island  under 
Geti.  Leclerc,  with  instructions  to  reestablish  slavery. 
It  is  not  certain  that  even  the  arms  of  Napoleon  would 
have  prevailed  over  Toussaint  I'Ouverture,  with  the 


fe£aigi^gia*<ga^wfeM\>^%=^.'g!aga^;i^"3ecg¥l5^j<^^ 


KKPUBLIC  OF  HAYTI. 


disparity  of  forces  that  could  be  brought  into  the  field, 
but,  by  iin  act  of  cowardly  treachery,  the  negro  Gov- 
ernor was  entrapped  into  captivity  and  sent  to  France, 
where  he  died,  shortly  after,  in  prison.  Gen.  Dessa- 
lines  fought  the  battle  of  freedom  with  great  vigor 
and  wisdom,  and  Gen.  Lcclerc  did  not  win  laurels  in 
San  Domingo.  The  army,  much  reduced  by  sickness, 
finally  capitulated  to  an  English  squadron  in  Novem- 
ber, I8O0,  and  one  month  later  San  Domingo  became 
an  independent  republic  by  its  own  declaration,  with 
Gen.  Dessalines  Governor  for  life. 

6.  —  Tiie  military  liberator  and  Governor  a\)ed  the 
career  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who,  in  May,  ISO-i.  was 
proclaimed  Kmj)eror  of  France,  and  in  October  of  the 
same  year,  Dessalines  broke  the  constitution,  which  he 
had  sworn  to  preserve,  in  order  to  assume  the  title  of 
Emperor  of  Ilayti.  Civil  wars  ensued,  and  after  two 
years  of  excesses  in  the  attempt  to  ^  stain  an  absurd 
dignity,  Dessalines  was  assassinated.  Tiie  result  of 
this  wicked  attempt  on  the  part  of  Dessalines  was  an 
almost  complete  disunion  among  the  people.  The  old 
Spanish  element  went  back  to  its  Spanish  allegiance, 
and  Iliiyli  was  for  a  long  time  a  prey  to  anarchy,  in 
consequence  of  the  efforts  of  contending  chiefs  to  be- 
come dictators.  During  the  year  1822,  Jean  Pierre 
Boyer,  a  mulatto,  succeeded  in  uniting  tiie  whole 
island  under  his  government.  In  his  youth  Boyer 
served  in  the  Fi'cnch  army,  and  during  the  civil  wars 
on  the  island  was  an  officer  under  Pethion,  against 
Christophe,  the  negro  King,  who  was  crowned  in  1812 
as  Henry  I.  Tlie  cruelty  and  oppressions  of  Chris- 
tophe, who  surrounded  his  throne  with  a  burlesque  no- 
bility, such  as  the  Duke  of  Marmalade,  provoked  a 
revolt  which  the  King  could  not  subdue,  and  that 
ruler  committed  suicide  in  October,  1820.  Before  that 
event  occurred,  Pethion  having  died.  Boyer  had  been 
chosen  President,  and,  upon  the  death  of  Christophe, 
the  island  fell  once  more  under  one  administration. 
Boyer  ruled  with  much  wisdom  at  first,  but  latterly 


his  1 
he  f 
negi 
gov( 
The 
by] 
siwri 
ill  L 
7, 
secti 
the 
a  pr 
chop 
of  1^ 
fortr 
retir 
louq 
the  1 
Gem 
.salir 
to  s 
espo 
a  CO 
the  i 
Soul 
ble, 
pero 
in  11 
the  1 
next 
of  01 
orde 
der 
exp( 
was 
tons 
16  g 
stroi 
to  ^ 


REPUBLIC   OF   HAYTI. 


535 


it  into  the  field, 
the  negro  Gov- 
sent  to  France, 
n.  Gen.  DessM- 
ith  great  vigor 
;  win  hiurelri  in 
red  by  sickness, 
;lron  in  Noveni- 
Dniingo  became 
cclaralion,  with 

'crnor  aped  the 
^[ay,  180-i.  was 

October  of  the 
tution,  which  he 
ime  tlie  title  of 
1,  and  after  two 
-tain  an  absurd 

Tiie  result  of 
jssalines  was  an 
eople.  The  old 
nish  allegiance, 
y  to  anarchy,  in 
ng  chiefs  to  be- 
)22,  Jean  Pierre 
ting  tlie  whole 
is  youth  Boyer 
ig  the  civil  wars 
?ethion,  against 
crowned  in  1812 
issions  of  Chris- 
1  a  burlesque  no- 
ide,  provoked  a 
abdue,  and  that 
20.  Before  that 
Boyer  had  been 
1  of  Christophe, 

administration, 
irst,  but  latterly 


his  measures  became  arbitrary,  and  it  was  claimed  that 
he  gave  preferences  to  inulattoes,  which  caused  the 
negroes  to  rise  again.st  him.  He  was  driven  from  the 
government  and  expelled  from  the  island  in  1842. 
The  independence  of  the  republic  was  acknowledged 
by  France  in  1822,  and  when  Boyer  was  driven  out  he 
si)ent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  Paris,  wliere  ho  died 
in  1850,  aged  7-1  year.s. 

7.  —  Upon  the  expulsion  of  Boyer  in  1842,  the  two 
sections  diviu?d  once  more;  the  eastern  portion  became 
the  Kepublic'of  Santo  Domingo,  and  Ilayti  again  fell 
a  prey  to  internal  dissensions.  Soulouque,  who  was 
chosen  President  of  Ilayti  in  1847,  assumed  the  title 
of  Fm[)eror  in  1849,  and  administered  the  imperial 
form  until  1858,  when  an  insurrection  compelled  his 
retirement.  President  Geffra.'d,  who  succeeded  Sou- 
louque, had  been  made  a  Duke  lay  the  Esnperor,  when 
the  imperial  style  was  assumed.  Geil'rai'd,  son  of  the 
General  of  the  same  name,  who  cooperated  with  Des- 
sahnes  against  the  French  troops,  was  a  Orllfe,  that  is 
to  say  he  had  three  parts  of  African  blood,  but  he 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  mulattoes,  and  so  procured 
a  combinatian  of  parties  in  his  favor.  His  rank  in 
the  army  gave  him  a  claim  to  consideration,  and  when 
Soulouque  became  so  bad  that  a  change  was  inevita- 
ble, Gelfrard  conducted  the  revolution.  The  ex-Em- 
peror was  banished  in  1860.  ^-resident  Geflf rard  ruled 
in  Ilayti  until  1867,  when  he  was  expelled,  and  passed 
the  remainder  of  his  career  in  Jamaica.  Sal  nave,  the 
next  President,  was  driven  out  in  1870,  after  a  term 
of  only  three  years.  President  Missage-Saget  restored 
order,  and  Ilayti  once  more  became  prosperous.  Un- 
der his  rule  imports  rose  to  $5,880,000  per  annum,  and 
exports  expanded  to  $8,260,000  ;  the  commercial  navy 
was  represented  by  144  ships  with  a  burthen  of  60,000 
tons.  The  war  navy  consisted  of  seven  ships  carrying 
16  guns,  and  the  army  on  a  peace  footing  was  6,000 
strong.  The  annual  expenditure  was  brought  down 
to  $2,900,000,  and  the  national   debt  of  $10,090,000 


\  !H'ts>*a*yT"^f*»t.-.jr<;:i5i^:i:,*«5te,Jij,i^i,,i 


536 


KKl'l'HLIC   OF   HAYTI. 


was  in  a  fair  way  towards  liquirlation,  beiiif^  but  a 
small  matter  for  a  prc^perous  people  572,000  in  num- 
ber, with  a  territory  of  10,000  square  miles. 

8.  — Cien.  Mieliel  Domingue  sueoeeded  in  regular 
course  to  the  Presidency  by  popular  election,  and  the 
course  of  prosjierity  entered  upon  at  the  eommencc- 
ment  of  this  decade  is  being  continued  with  every 
promise  of  permanency.  AVar  may  be  said  to  be  the 
normal  comlition  between  the  Ilaytien  Kepublic  and 
that  of  Santo  Domingo,  and  in  consequence,  when  the 
smaller  government — which  will  be  noticed  in  due 
course  —  desired  to  procure  annexation  by  the  United 
States,  very  considerable  activity  was  exhibited  by 
the  Ilaytien  government  to  prevent  tlie  consummation 
of  the  treaty.  It  was  claimed  in  1870,  that  some  offi- 
cers of  the  U.  S.  Navy  had  behaved  arbitrarily  in  the 
ports  of  llayti,  but  the  mere  representation  of  the  fact 
in  Congress  provoked  an  investigation  which  will  not 
fail  to  be  of  material  value  hereafter.  Ilaytien  troops 
periodically  overrun  the  territories  of  Santo  Domingo, 
but  it  is  i)robable  that  the  two  territories  will  eventu- 
ally combine  in  harmony. 

9.  —  Ilayti  is  composed  of  four  departments,  and 
Port  au  Prince  is  the  capital.  The  legislative  power 
is  vested  in  two  chambers,  and  the  executive  in  a 
President  elected  for  four  years  by  the  representative 
Assembly.  The  annual  expenditure  exceeds  the  in- 
come by  about  $420,000,  but  the  rapid  developments 
of  commerce  promise  to  terminate  that  anomaly  with- 
in the  present  decade.  Within  ten  years  the  burthen 
engaged  in  commerce  has  increased  by  90.000  tons, 
and  there  is  room  for  a  very  much  greater  increase.  For 
want  of  roads  or  canals  the  timber  resources  of  the 
island  are  all  but  useless  ;  coflee  culture  is  carelessly 
prosecuted ;  indigo,  vanilla  and  tobacco  are  almost 
abandoned,  and  sugar  does  not  demand  as  much  at- 
tention as  the  value  of  the  traflio  would  warrant. 
Cofl'ee,  cotton  and  cocoa  are  exported  largely,  and 
rum  very  largely,  but  in  every  department  there  is 
room  for  development 


sq 
an 
bn 
Is£ 
mi 
na 
esj 
Gi 
pei 
tit' 
mc 

CO' 

fer 
th( 
riv 
So 
va 

en( 
sea 
ler 
tor 
ba 
Ai 
inc 
rar 
are 
coi 
ma 
co: 
an( 
th( 


poi 


REPl'BLIC   OF   SANTO   DOMTXGO, 


537 


;ion,  beitif^  but  a 
572.000  in  num- 

miles. 

Bcded  in  regular 
election,  and  tlio 
t  the  coininencc- 
ued  with  every 
be  said  to  be  the 
en  Kopublie  and 
juenee,  when  the 
i  noticed  in  due 
m  by  the  United 
as  exhibited  by 
le  consummation 
0,  that  some  ofTi- 
arbitrarily  in  the 
itation  of  the  fact 
n  which  will  not 
Haytien  troops 

Santo  Domingo, 
cries  will  eventu- 

iepartments,  and 
legislative  power 
e  executive  in  a 
Lhe  representative 
e  exceeds  the  in- 
pid  developments 
at  anomaly  with- 
ears  the  burthen 

by  90.000  tons, 
iter  increase.    For 

resources  of  the 
Iture  is  carelessly 
lacco  are  almost 
nand  as  much  at- 

would  warrant, 
rted  largely,  and 
partment  there  is 


10.  —  The  i.sland  altogether  comprises  about  28.000 
square  iniles,  including  the  lesser  islands  adjoinini:-. 
and  the  greatest  length  is  405  miles.  The  greatest 
breadth  is  from  north  to  south,  105  miles  from  Cape 
Isabell'i  to  Cape  Beata.  The  coast  line  of  about  1500 
miles  has  many  excellent  bays  and  harbors  in  which 
navies  might  find  shelter,  the  Bay  of  Samana  being  of 
especial  importance  in  the  passage  to  the  Mexican 
Gulf.  Tiierc  are  several  mountain  ranges,  the  highest 
peak  being  0,000  feet  above  the  sea.  There  are  beau- 
tiful savannahs  exceedingly  fertile,  and  many  of  the 
mountain  ridges  are  culturable  to  the  very  summit,  or 
covered  with  virgin  forests.  The  plains  are  beautiful, 
fertile  and  extensive,  sloping  almost  insensibly  from 
the  mountain  sides  to  the  sea.  There  are  several  fine 
rivers,  and  the  surface  generally  is  well  watered. 
Some  of  the  streams  are  very  rapid.  There  are  great 
varieties  of  soil  and  temperature  which  are  increased 
by  the  different  attitudes  possible,  and  by  the  preval- 
ence of  trade  winds.  The  transition  from  the  wet 
seasons  to  the  dry,  and  vice  versa,  are  generally  vio- 
lent, and  during  May  and  June  the  raii»  descends  in 
torrents,  which  causes  the  rivers  to  overflow  their 
banks.  The  heat  during  the  day  in  June,  July  and 
August  rises  to  104'"'  in  the  shade  on  the  plains,  chang- 
ing with  altitudes  to  from  77°  to  66°.  The  nights 
range  from  59°  to  62°.  Earthquakes  and  hurricanes 
are  frequent.  The  mineral  treasures  of  the  island  are 
considerable,  including  lignite,  which  has  been  on 
many  occasions  mistaken  for  coal,  but  there  are  also 
coal  deposits.  Gold,  silver,  platina,  iron,  copper,  tin 
and  mercury  may  also  be  named,  but  the  list  is  not 
then  completed. 

THE  REPUBLIC  OP  SANTO  DOMINGO. 

1.  —  The  early  history  of  Santo  Domingo  was  incor- 
porated necessarily  with  that  of  Hayti  and  the  Island 


■   ■*'*'**t*--»*Wftji^-j7V^5*»,-^...,,iiM(i^^ 


538 


REPL'BLIC   OF  SANTO   DOMINGO. 


ot  Ilispaniola,  but  from  the  time  of  the  exi>ulsion  of 
rresi<lent  Boycr  in  18i2,  there  has  been  a  striig<rlmg 
republie  of  about  150,000  people  in  a  terntory  embrac- 
ing about  17,800  square  miles,  lighting  an  almost 
da'ily  battle  with  the  neighboring  nation.  In  1849, 
Buenavonlura  Baez,  a  mulatto,  was  chosen  rresidcnt, 
bein<'  reelected  in  1856,  and  again  in  18(55,  and  from 
before  that  time  the  efforts  of  all  the  more  intelligent 
politicians  of  that  country  have  been  directed  towards 
procuring  the  annexation  of  Santo  Domingo  in  .some 
form  to  the  United  Slates.  President  Baez  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1874.  Particulars  as  to  the  soil, 
climate,  position  and  peculiarities  of  the  republic,  hav- 
iii.r  been  mainly  embodied  in  the  Ilaytien  sketcn,  we 
luwe  room  to  glance  at  the  proposed  annexation  very 

briefly.  ,         ,    .         ,     p    ^ 

2.  ■_ Nearly  thirty  years  have  elapsed  since  the  hrst 
proposal  was  made  to  annex  Santo  Domingo  or  to  pro- 
cure the  cession  of  certain  parts  of  the  territory  to  the 
United   States,   but  democratic  statesmen   could  not 
face  the  ditticultv  of  dealing  with  a  colored  population 
on  terms  of  equality,  hence  the  many  inquiries,  com- 
missions and  investigations  appointed  between  1844 
and  1860,  practically  came  to  nothing.     Negotiations 
were  made  with  President  Polk's  Administration  in 
1845,  but  the  only  results  were  two  commissions  and 
a  succession  of  favorable   reports.     President  Pierce 
sent  Gen.  McClellan  on  a  mission  to  Santo  Domingo, 
and  t  e  peninsula  of  Samana  as  a  naval  station  was 
thought  by  that  officer  essential  to  the  greatness  of  the 
United  States  as  a  naval  power.     Still  the  hopes  of 
the  people  of  Santo  Domingo  were  doomed  to  disap- 
pointment, and  the  civil  war  that  distracted  the  United 
States  from  1861  to  1865  precluded  the  possibility  of 
further  consideration.  •  ■    j 

3.— Mr.  Seward,  with  a  considerable  staff,  visited 
the  island  in  1867,  and  the  Secretary  of  State  was  fa- 
vorably impressed,  but  President  Johnson  had  other 
projects  in  view,  and  once  more  the  question  stood 


oi 
15 

ic 
\v 

^\ 

t^ 

tl 
(1( 

111 
S 
w 
w 

1^ 

\v 
.sc 
T 
a  I 

1' 
w 

fc 

a 

S 
ti 
I 
o 
tl 


IINQO. 

the  expulsion  of 
been  a  strugj^liiig 
1  ter''itory  embrac- 
gliling   an    almost 

nation.  In  1849, 
chosen  I'resiilent, 
in  1805,  and  from 
le  more  intelligent 
n  directed  towards 
Domingo  in  some 
lent  Baez  came  to 
dars  as  to  the  soil, 
'.  the  republic,  hav- 
llaytien  sketch,  we 
;d  annexation  very 

ipsed  since  the  first 
Donungo  or  to  pro- 
the  territory  to  the 
itesmen   could  not 

colored  population 
any  inquiries,  com- 
nted  between  1844: 
iiing.     Negotiations 

Administration  in 
ro  commissions  and 
President  Pierce 
to  Santo  Domingo, 
I  naval  station  was 
the  greatness  of  the 

Still  the  hopes  of 
•e  doomeil  to  disap- 
istracted  the  United 
id  the  possibility  of 

lerable  staff,  visited 
,ary  of  State  was  fa- 
Johnson  had  other 
the  questioa  stood 


REl'UDLIC   OF   SANTO    DOMINOO. 


539 


over.  Upon  the  accession  of  President  Crrant,  the 
IJaez  administration  in  Santo  Domingo  urged  the  mat- 
lor  with  renewed  energy  and  commissions  of  impiiry 
were  once  more  in  oriler,  but  still  nctliing  was  done. 
Ahiska  had  been,  as  it  was  tiicn  erroneously  supposed, 
too  dearly  bought,  ami  j)(jople  were  disincliiied  to 
think  of  annexation;  an  argument  quite  sufTu-ient  to 
deter  a  cautious  and  constitutional  President  from 
making  a  movement  of  the  kind.  The  diniculties  of 
Santo  Domingo  became  .so  great  that  a  communication 
was  sent  to  Washington,  that  uidess  tlie  United  States 
wtjuld  take  action,  some  other  power  would  be  ap- 
jiroached  with  the  proposition  ;  and  thereupon  there 
was  a  eoulldential  missiori  to  Santo  Domingo  which 
.seemed  likely  to  result  in  annexation  in  some  form. 
The  governn^ent  was  hara.ssed  V)y  its  warlike  neighbors 
and  encumbered  by  a  debt  of  $1,000,000,  equal  to  $10 
])er  head  for  the  whole  population,  while  industries 
were  languishing,  and  the  man  that  planted  could  not 
forecast  who  woUld  be  likely  to  reap. 

4.  —  Gen.  Babcock  returned,  after  two  visits,  with 
a  treaty,  offering  very  favorable  terms  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  proof  of  the  good  faith  of  the  proposi- 
tion, it  had  been  ratified  by  a  popular  vote  in  Santo 
Domingo,  15,000  easting  their  ballots  in  its  favor  and 
onlv  400  against  it ;  but  upon  the  presentation  of  the 
treatv  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  the  debates 
and  delays  were  fatal  to  the  first  treaty  by  eflluxion  of 
time.  The  treaty  having  been  renewed,  a  brilliant  op- 
position was  led  "by  Senators  Sumner  and  Carl  Schurz; 
the  afiirmative  being  sustained  by  Senators  Coiikling 
and  Aforton.  Personal  difficulties  postponed  a  decis- 
ion and  then  it  was  made  to  appear  that  aggressive 
conduct  toward  Hayti  was  placing  the  United  States 
in  a  false  position.  In  face  of  all  those  complications 
a  larger  commission  was  recommended  to  Congress  by 
the  President  to  make  full  inquiries  into  the  premises. 
The  result  of  that  message  was  another  struggle  in 
both  houses,  but  eventually   an  overwhelming  vote 


^■f;J;j.i*£«»^ij*%^^Sj;-ft,^*^i«sifl,i*^ 


rAO 


KKPrnLIC   OF   SANTO   POMIXGO. 


nffirmcd  the  (lesiral)ility  of  full  investigation,  nnrl  the 
commission  hoing  named  and  approved  vN-ont  to  Santo 
Domingo  from  Now  York  in  January,  1^71. 

5, The  work-  of  the  commission   was  thorough 

and 'well   done  in  every  asnect,  and  tiie  report  from  a 
scientilie  and  social,  as'woll  as  from  political  points  of 
view,  may  well  be  considered  a  masterpiece.     Domin- 
icans'can  obtain  a  better  idea  of  their  own  resources 
from  that  document  than  from   their  own  lifetime  of 
experience.     The  Bay  of  Samana,  as  a  naval  station, 
is  proi>erly  considered   a  very  important  matter,  and 
many  arguments  were  supplied  in  favor  of  the  partial 
annexation,  should  Congress   refuse   to   .sanction    the 
larger  measure;  terms  being  offered  by  the  Domini- 
can   government   that  would   cover  any  proposition. 
The  whole  of  the  lands  of  the  republic  were  oHered 
as  security  if  the  United  States  government  would  as- 
sume the  responsibility  of  $1,500,000,  the  debt   op- 
pressing   the    administration    in   the  Antilles.      The 
President,  in  sending  the  report  to  the  Senate,  did  not 
make  a  recommendation,  but  left  the  question  to  bo 
considered  and  dealt  with  by  the  people  and  their  rep- 
resentatives.    No  further  action  has  been  taken,  and 
possibly  none  will  be  taken,  but  in  the  event  of  that 
island  falling  into  the  hands  of  any  warlike  European 
power,  much  injury  might  result  to  the  United  States 
at  some  future  time  ;  more  than  could  possibly  accrue 
from  the  maintenance  of  a  naval   and  military  station 
there  and  the  assumption  of  a  debt  so  small.     The  an- 
nual expenditure  of  the  Republic  is  about  $2,000,000. 
Its  imports  are  $520,000,  and   its  ex|)orts  are  about 
$690,000.     Its    chief    shipments  are  tobacco,    wood, 
wax,  honey,  hides,  dye  stuffs  and  coffee,  but  in  every 
department  the  trade  could  be  quintupled   directly. 
The  capital  of  the  state  is  San  Domingo,  with  a  popu- 
lation  of  about   15,000,  and   the   institutions   of  the 
country  are  fairly  republican. 


iflNfiO. 


CUBA. 


641 


jstigatiori,  and  tlio 
veil  vvoiit  to  Santo 
;y,  1H71. 
ion   was  tnorougl) 

tlic  report  from  a 

political  points  of 
^terpiecc.  Domin- 
lieir  own  resources 
3ir  own  lifetime  of 

as  a  naval  station, 
lortant  matter,  and 
iivor  of  the  partial 
0  to  sanction  the 
m1  by  the  Domini- 
r  any  proposition. 
)ablic  were  oHered 
ernment  would  as- 
,000,  the  debt  op- 
le  Antilles.  The 
the  Senate,  did  not 
the  question  to  be 
>ople  and  their  rep- 
as  been  taken,  and 
n  the  event  of  that 
r  warlike  European 
)  the  United  States 
uld  possibly  accrue 
md  military  station 

so  small.  The  an- 
s  about  $2,000,000. 

exports  are  ab^'ut 
ire  tobacco,  wood, 
cofifee,  but  in  every 
uintupled  directly, 
ningo,  with  a  popu- 

institutions   of  the 


CUBA. 
ABORKJINAL  HISTORY  AND  SKTTLEMENT. 

l,_Cuba  was  visiteil  by  Columbus  in  1492,  and 
there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  able  (jcnocse, 
would  have  made  the  Spanish  name  respected  and  be- 
loved among  tlic  Aborginies,  could  he  have  controlled 
the  Court  ol  Sjjain,  and  the  unruly  si)irils  that  repre- 
sented Castile  and  Arragon  under  his  nominal  com- 
mand, in  tlie  new  po.sse.ssions  of  the  crown.  Unfor- 
tunately he  could  not  even  preserve  himself  frc:n  un- 
merited outrage,  and  the  Indians,  who  had  no  chaneo 
of  representing  their  case  at  court,  were  still  worse 
placed  than  he. 

2.  —  The  Island  of  Cuba  was  colonized  in  1511, 
and   with  few  intervals  of  comparative  repo.se  for  the 
people,    the   Spanish  crown  has   retained    possession 
almost  ever  since   that  date.     Here,  as  well  as  else- 
where, the  Indians  sulTcred  under  the  rule  of  Spain. 
Hernando,  the  governor,  was  so  cruel  in  his  adminis- 
tration that  within  forty  years  the  Indian  race  had  be- 
come   extinct.     Spain    was   not  allowed    peace   from 
without,  in  the  prosecution  of  its  domestic  tyranny,  as 
we  find  that  in  1534:,  and  again   twenty  years  later, 
Havana  was  destroyed  by  the  French,  but  on  each  oc- 
casion rebuilt,  and  in   1584  strongly  fortified.     That 
fact  did  not  prevent  its  capture  by  the  Dutch  in  1624, 
who  unfortunately  did  not  obtain  possession,  in  the  in- 
terests  of    humanity.       Fi  Hi  busters   and   Buccaneers 
muJe  havoc  in  the  island  during  the  latter  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  Puerto  Principe  being  quite  de- 
stroyed in  1688,  biit  the  city  rose  again,  the  plunder- 
ers were  suppressed  and  the  fortunes  of  Spain  were  once 
more  in  the  ascendant.     The  English  seized  Havana  in 
1762,  but  restored  it  to  Spain  in  the  following  year, 
taking  Florida  in  exchange.     The  monopoly  of  tobac- 
co established  by  Spain  in  1717,  rendered  it  necessary 


J".'.Wi««bra.?*^  •, 


642 


cunx. 


forotlicrgovcrtirnonts  to  pursue  n  like  policy  witli  tlioir 
colonics. 

H. —  Freer  intcrcourso  with  Spnin,  but  with  Spain 
only,  wns  allowed  to  Cuba  after  ITH.'i,  and  an  increased 
measure  of  prosperity  resulted,  V)ut  it  was  cursed  with 
th(>  stain  of  the  slave  traile,  as  Cuba  became  the  depot 
for  the  traflic  in  humanity  for  all  Central  America. 
The  trade  in  slaves  was  freed  from  all  former  restric- 
tions in  17H!).  and  from  that  year  to  1820,  the;  average 
importation  of  slaves  to  Cuba  per  annum,  was  7.(K)(>. 
For  the  ne.xt  twenty-one  years  the  average  was  18.0(10. 
The  trade  was  placed  under  restrictions  after  1S41, 
and  in  184")  it  was  expressly  forbidden.  That  order 
was  made  absolute  by  the  vigilance  of  Captain  (ren- 
eral  Concha  during  two  years,  but  after  that  lapse  of 
time  it  became  understood  by  Spanish  officials  that  the 
order  was  not  in  earnest;  it  was  a  concession  to  civiliz- 
ation in  outward  appearances,  not  intended  for  every 
day  wear.  So  the  slave  trade  revived  in  Cuba  after 
the  year  1847. 

4.  —  Cuba  enjoyed  an  era  of  commercial  prosperity 
after  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  for 
three  reasons :  Hayti  had  fallen  into  trouble,  and 
civil  wars  distracted  attention  from  busines.s,  so  a  rival 
was  practically  removed  ;  the  tobacco  monopoly,  which 
confined  all  dealings  to  Spanish  ports,  was  annulled  in 
1816,  and  the  benefit  speedily  followed  ;  and  thirdly, 
general  freedom  of  trade  was  permitted  in  and  after 
the  year  1818.  There  were  insurrections  of  the  ne- 
groes in  the  year  1844,  and  again  in  1848,  besides 
many  minor  outbreaks,  but  such  risings  were  repres- 
sed with  great  rigor,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  war  of 
1848coi5t  10,000  negroes  their  lives.  The  slave  traffic 
could  not  have  been  all  profit,  when  from  a  slave  own- 
er's point  of  view,  so  much  valuable  property  had  to 
be  aestroyed  in  order  to  prevent  all  the  rest  from 
emerging  into  human  conditions. 

6.  —  Cuba  is  an  object  of  very  great  interest  to  the 
United  States,  as  may   well  appear  from  the  fact  that 


r 

a 
1' 

CI 

(•( 
(' 

1 

h 
n 
y 

<r 
(I 

a 

h 

t' 
e 

a 
ii 
a 
c 
fi 
r 
( 
c 

V 

J 
c 

t 
e 
t 
c 

a 
c 
■V 
1 

fi 
c 


CO  policy  with  their 

in,  but  with  Spain 
l.'i,  and  an  inoroasod 

it  was  (siirsed  with 
a  bocaine  the  (h'pot 

Central  AtniTica. 
I  all  former  rcstric- 

0  1820,  th(!  average 
annnrn,  was  7.(K)(>. 

iverage  was  13,000. 
ietions  after  1841, 
idden.  That  order 
lie  of  Captain   (ien- 

aftcr  that  lapse  of 
ish  ofRcials  that  the 
onceasion  to  eiviliji- 

intended  for  every 
ived  in  Cuba  after 

nmercial  prosperity 
teenth  centiirv,  for 
into  trouble,  and 
business,  so  a  rival 
30  monv)poly,  which 
rts,  was  annulled  in 
5wed  ;  and  thirdly, 
flitted  in  and  after 
•rections  of  the  ne- 

1  in  18-48,  besides 
risings  were  repres- 
ved  that  the  war  of 
.  The  slave  traffic 
n  from  aslaveown- 
)le  property  had  to 

all  the  rest  from 

jreat  interest  to  the 
'  from  the  fact  that 


CUBA. 


rAB 


President  Polk  authorized  an  offtjr  to  Spain  of  $100,- 
(100,0(10  for  the  island.  'IMio  govcrnineiit  of  Madrid, 
always  in  want  of  rno'iey,  promptly  rejeetcd  tiic  pro- 
)M)siiii>n.  Tlic  purchase  of  Florida  from  Spain  in- 
creased tlie  value  of  Cuba.  Ucvolutions  were  unsuc- 
cessfully  attempted  in  184!>,  and  agjiin  in  1850,  by 
Col.  Narci.«.so  Li)pez.  The  attempt  was  repeated  in 
ls,")l,  but  the  main  result  was  the  execution  of  tho 
leaders  [jopex  and  Crittenden,  as  the  Cubans  would 
not  rise  when  the  opportunity  was  offered  to  breal;  tho 
yoke  of  Spain.  There  was  a  proposition  in  1850  to 
guaranty  Cuba  to  S|)ain,  but  America,  under  Presi- 
dent Killmore,  declined  to  become  a  party  to  the  treaty, 
although  strongly  urged  by  the  governments  of  Eng- 
land and  France. 

0. —  llfsiilities  came  very  near  breaking  out  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Spain  .soon  after  that 
event,  in  consequence  of  the  conduct  of  a  Spanish 
Man-of-War  in  the  case  of  the  steamer  Black  Warrior, 
as  Spain,  although  one  of  the  weakest  Monarchies  in 
in  Kurope,  is  the  most  insolent  by  far.  The  attitude 
assumed  by  the  United  States  intimidated  the  Spanish 
court  and  proper  reparation  was  eventually  made  and 
for  a  time  the  danger  was  tided  over  ;  still  there  has 
never  ceased  to  be  an  uneasy  feeling  in  Spain  on  the 
Cuban  difficulty  in  view  of  her  own  danger,  and  the 
certainty  that  under  sindlar  ciroumstaices  old  Spain 
would  long  since  have  proceeded  to  amextion.  Three 
Ambassadors  of  the  United  States  at  European  Courts, 
of  course  moved  by  their  instructions  in  1854,  signed 
the  manifesto  of  Ostend  which  claimed  for  their  gov- 
ernment the  right  to  take  possession  of  Cuba  by  force 
of  arms  in  the  event  of  Spain  persistently  refusing  to 
cede  the  country  by  purchase.  That  manifesto  caused 
a  great  commotion  at  the  time,  and  subsequent  pro- 
ceedings gave  to  it  a  still  greater  national  signifiicance 
when  one  of  the  signers  became  President  of  the 
United  States.  The  Ambassadors  were  Mason,  Soul6, 
and  Buchanan,  whose  election  followed  soon  after  the 
declaration  had  become  the  world's  talk. 


ftl';^^»ffe'*Ki; 


5U 


CUBA. 


7.  — The  national  expression  which  was  ftared  by- 
Spain  did  not  lead  to  any  overt  act  on  tlie  part  of  the 
United  States,  probably  because  Buchanan's  adminis- 
tration was  closely  and  jealously  watched  by  the  anti- 
slavery  party  with  a  very  reasonable  determination 
that  additional  slave  territory  should  not  be  added  to 
the  Union  ;  but  the  words  and  documents  of  states- 
men on  the  pro-slavery  and  democratic  side  continu- 
ally pointed  to  the  acquisition  of  Cuba  as  one  of  the 
cherished  projects  of  that  oi-anizalion  for  slave  pur- 
poses. '         ^^     .       T       „  ,   .    , 

^^ rpj^g  ^jyil  ^y.|,.  ;ri  the  United    States,   wnicli 

may  be  said  to  have  r  )inmeiiced  before  Buchanan  left 
oflice  relieved  Spain  from  fears  in  that  quarter  for 
several  years,  but  in  18(58,  Queen  Isabella  was  com- 
pelled to  seek  refuge  in  France,  in  consequence  of  the 
revolution  led  by  Generals  Trim  and  Serrano,  and  that 
event  became  the  inciting  cause  of  an  insurrection  in 
Cuba.  The  friends  of  independence  on  that  island 
commenced  a  revolution  in  the  month  following  the 
iliidit  of  the  Queen  in  September,  18(58,  and  from  that 
time  to  the  present  there  have  been  hostilities  with- 
out ceasing.  ,/-,!.  U 

9  The  first  act  was  an  address  to  the  Cubans  by- 
Manuel  Carlos  Cespedes,  on  the  10th  of  October 
1868,  proclaiming  Cuba  a  republic,  independent  of 
Spain.  The  troops  came  into  collision  with  the  in- 
sur<^ents  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month  at  Les  Tunas, 
and^immcdiately  afterwards  a  provisional  government 
was  appointed  at  Bayamo,  from  which  a  pronriise  was 
obtained  that  slavery  should  be  abolished,  without  de- 
lav  Cespedes  was  nominated  President  of  the  Cuban 
Republic  by  a  Constitutional  Assembly,  in  April, 
18(39  and  the  first  acts  of  that  body  after  organization 
consi'sted  of  the  total  abolition  of  slavery,  and  the  an- 
nulment of  every  exclusive  privilege  theretofore  ea- 
ioyed  by  the  Catholic  Church.  Spain  was  for  some 
tirne  involved  in  a  search  for  a  King,  and  during  that 
time  the  young  republic  was  comparatively  but  not 
actually  at  rest. 


lo 

hi 
th 
bi 
hf 
sa 
pf 

OS 

w; 
.si( 
th 
of 

Ci 

Is 

ac 

ai 
ar 

Pi 

P< 
h: 

til 

h 

sc 

b( 

tb 

g' 
ol 


icli  was  f(  ared  by 
)ii  tlie  part  of  the 
chanan's  adminis- 
,cbed  by  tlie  anti- 
ble  determination 
not  be  added  to 
urrients  of  states- 
itic  side  continu- 
uba  as  one  of  the 
on  for  slave  pur- 

3d  States,  which 
ore  Buelianan  left 
that  quarter  for 
sabella  was  com- 
onsequence  of  the 
Serrano,  and  that 
an  insurrection  in 
je  on  that  island 
inth  following  the 
1(58,  and  from  that 
n  hostilities  with- 

to  the  Cubans  by 
10th  of  October, 
;,  independent  of 
ision  with  the  in- 
nth  at  Les  Tunas, 
iional  government 
ich  a  promise  was 
lished,  without  de- 
dent  of  the  Cuban 
iembly,   in   April, 

after  organization 
avery,  and  the  an- 
ege  theretofore  ea- 
)ain  was  for  some 
g,  and  during  that 
paratively  but  not 


CUHA. 


545 


10. — The  administration  of  Prim  and  Serrano  did  not 
loose  their  hold  upon  CuVxi,  as  to  have  done  so  would 
have  offended  the  pride  of  the  Cortes,  and  pnjbably 
the  same  motive  controlled  King  Amadeus  during  his 
brief  rei"'n.  The  accession  of  Alfonso,  after  Amudeus 
had  resigned  and  Serrano  had  run  his  career  as  ruler, 
saw  the  same  policy  in  force,  and  so  united  were  all 
parties  in  the  matter  of  Cuban  oppression,  that  a  prop- 
ositicm  was  made  on  behalf  of  Don  Carlos,  during  the 
war  of  succession,  that  all  prisoners  taken  on  either 
side  should  be  sent  to  Cuba  to  unite  in  supiiressing 
the  rebellion,  which  was  peculiarly  odious  in  the  fact 
of  its  defying  Rome  as  well  as  Madrid.  War  with 
Cuba  was  more  vigorously  prosecuted  after  1871. 

11.  — The  accession  of  Alfonso  Xll,  son  of  Queen 
Isabella,  in  1875,  only  intensified  the  action  of  Spain 
against  Cuban  liberties,  in  the  name  of  the  monarchy 
and  religion ;  and  the  war  was  conducted  with  rage 
and  vigor  on  both  sides,  but  without  such  power  as  to 
produce  decisive  results.  Eecognition  of  Cuban  Inde- 
pendence by  the  United  States  has  long  been  sought 
by  the  patriots,  and  denied  by  the  present  administra- 
tion, probably  because  it  would  appear  to  be  dictated 
by  a  desire  for  territorial  aggrandizement,  should  the 
solicited  concession  be  made,  as  of  course  there  could 
be  no  doubt  as  to  the  outcome  of  a  war  with  Spain  in 
the  event  of  such  hostilities  commencing.  The  Vir- 
ginius  difficulty  which  arose  soon  after  the  acce.ssion 
of  Alfonso,  and  in  which  the  cruel  and  arbitrary  poli- 
cy of  Spain  in  Cuba  involved  many  American  and 

,  glish  subjects,  gave  great  hope  to  the  patriots,  as 
Spain  obstinately  refused  to  make  reparation,  so  great 
was  the  bigotry  of  the  populace  that  the  government 
dared  not  grant  what  at  the  same  time  it  dared  not  re- 
fuse. The  demands  of  England  and  America  were  at 
I'nt'th,  and  very  reluctantly  conceded,  so  that  the  as- 
pirations of  Cuba  were  relegated  to  a  distant  day.  On 
both  sides  there  have  been  atrocious  cruelties ;  but  it 
.8  clear  that  Spain  cannot  govern  Cuba,  and  if  there 
35 


546 


CUBA. 


was  a  court  of  appeal  amon^  nations,  snch  as  our 
courts  of  justice  are  among  individuals,  Madrid  would 
certainly  be  bound  over  to  keep  the  peace. 

12.  — The  Cubans  fight  well,  and  they  persist  in 
their  'struggle,  having  sought  the  intervention  of  the 
United  States  repeatedly,  but  President  Grant,  while 
speaking  oracularly  on  many  occasions,  has  not  gone 
beyond  offers  of  mediation  in  actual  deed.  Captain 
General  Dulce  was  compelled  to  return  to  Spain  in 
consequence  of  the  volunteer  force  commanded  by 
him  having  defied  his  authority.  Caballero  de  Rodas 
the  ne.\t  Captain  General  was  almost  as  unsuccessful 
with  the  rebels  as  Dulce  had  been  with  his  own  men, 
and  the  Count  de  Valmaseda  cannot  end  the  conflict. 
If  there  was  anv  certainty  that  the  Cubans  knew  how 
to  govern  themselves,  it  would  be  the  duty  of  civil- 
ized nations  to  interfere  in  their  behalf,  but  there  is 
good  reason  for  believing  that,  as  soon  as  Spanish 
troops  are  withdrawn,  unless  some  strong  nation  under- 
takes to  suppress  revolt,  the  contending  factions  amon,^ 
themselves  will  carry  on  the  work  of  depletion  until 
the  nascent  nation  can  bleed  no  more. 

13.  — Cuba  is  separated  by  the  Bahama  Channel 
from  Florida,  from  which  it  is  distant  only  130  miles 
Ilayti  being  about  45  miles  east  of  Cuba.  The^island 
is  800  miles  long,  and  varies  in  breadth  from  2o  miles 
to  130,  its  area  being  45,883  square  miles.  There  are 
very  good  harbors  at  Havana  and  Matanzas,  besides 
many  other  very  fair  ports  of  refuge.  The  highest 
mountain  peak  is  Pico  Turquinos,  7,750  feet  above 
the  sea,  and  the  chain  of  mountains  traverses  the  length 
of  the  island.  There  are  no  navigable  rivers,  the 
streams  being  small,  but  lagoons  and  swampy  land 
alternate  with  savannahs  of  great  fertility,  from  the 
mountains'  base  towards  the  Caribbean  Sea.  iiiere 
are  copper  mines  in  the  mountains,  and  the  mineral 
resources  include  coal,  silver,  marble,  iron,  limestone, 
granite  and  gneiss. 

14.  — The  mean  temperature  of  the  whole  year  on 


nations,  snch  as  our 
iduals,  Madrid  would 
[he  peace. 

and  tliey  persist  in 
B  intervention  of  the 
resident  Grant,  while 
casions,  has  not  gone 
ctual  deed.  Captain 
I  return  to  Spain  in 
brce  commanded    by 

Caballero  de  Rodas, 
most  as  unsuccessful 
;n  with  his  own  men, 
inot  end  the  conflict, 
he  Cubans  knew  how 
be  the  duty  of  civil- 
•  behalf,  but  there  is 

as  soon  as  Spanish 
e  strong  nation  under- 
ending  factions  among 
-k  of  depletion  until 
more. 

the  Bahama  Channel 
stant  only  130  miles, 
of  Cuba.  The  island 
areadth  from  25  miles 
are  miles.  There  are 
md  Matanzas,  besides 
refuge.  The  highest 
nos,  7,750  feet  above 
ns  traverses  the  length 
navigable  rivers,  tiie 
ns  and  swampy  land 
eat  fertility,  from  the 
aribbean  Sea.  There 
ains,  and  the  mineral 
larble,  iron,  limestone, 

;  of  the  whole  year  on 


CUBA. 


647 


the  coast  is  about  78°  Fahrenheit,  and  in  summer  88° 
is  about  the  ma.ximum,  so  that  there  are   no  great 
variations  obtainable  without  recourse  to  the  moun- 
tains.    Earthquakes  frequently  occiir.     Vegetation  is 
luxuriant,  and  on  the  highlands  there  are  extensive 
forests  of  fustic,  ebony,  mahogany  and  cedar.     Fruits, 
such   as    the   pineapple,    orange,    lemon,    melon    and 
banana,  flourish.      Sugar,  cotton,  rice,  coffee,  maize, 
indigo  and  tobacco  are  produced,  but  sugar  and  its 
product,  rum,  are  the  chief  exports.    Among  the  prin- 
cipal manufactures  and  works  produced  in  the  country, 
are  tobacco  and  cigars,  the  bleaching  of  wax,  making 
sugar,  molasses  and   rum,  and  handling  the  smaller 
staples  of   the  island.      Cattle   have  increa.sed   until 
there  are  about  1,500,000  head  on  the  island.     There 
arc  about  400  miles  of  railroad  in  operation.     There 
are  two  departments  under  the  Captain  General  with 
subordinate  governors  and  lieutenants.     The  popula- 
tion of  the  island  is  about  1,500,000,  of  which  number 
one-fourth  are  slaves,  and  about  one-eighth  free  colored, 
the  balance  being  of  European  descent  or  birth.     The 
capital  of  the  island  is  Havana,  the  established  religion 
Catholic. 

15.  —  Havana  is  the  most  important  city  in  the- 
West  India  Islands,  and  as  a  mart  of  commerce,  it. 
ranks  among  the  ports  of  the  world.  It  stands  on  an 
inlet  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  on  the  northern  shore  of 
Cuba.  There  is  hardly  a  finer  harbor  to  be  founds 
and  the  narrow  passage  by  which  it  is  entered  is 
strongly  fortified  for  nearly  half  a  mile  before  opening 
into  the  capacious  and  secure  basin  which  would  hold 
one  thousand  ships  of  the  line  secure  against  any 
troubles  except  war  or  earthquake.  Wharf  accom- 
modations are  ample  and  complete,  and  there  is  also 
a  (ine  dry  dock.  The  city  has  endured  guat  vicissi- 
tudes ot  fortune  and  changed  hands  several  times,  but 
it  is  essentially  Spanish.  The  old  streets  are  narrow 
and  dirty,  the  more  modern,  where  foreign  residents 
abound,  being  more  handsome  and  more  salubrious, 


548  CUBA. 

with  broad  drives  lined  with   palm  trees.     The  old 
houses    are    low,    without    glazed    windows,    having 
wooden  blinds  and  iron  shutters.     Tlie  roofs  are  flat 
and  tlie  houses  gaudily  painted.     Tlie  opera  house  is 
one  of  the  largest  in  tlie  world,  the  eathedral  eontains 
the  dust  of  Columbus,  procured  from  San  Domingo  in 
1706,  and  the  palace  of  tlie  Governor  General  has  apart- 
ments for  the  transaction  of  all  government  business. 
The  plazasand  promenadesof  Havana  are  itschief  glory, 
including  the  Plaza  de  Arms,  the  Parque  de  Isabel,  the 
Alameda  de  Panla  and  the  Paseo  de  'I'acon  with  nu- 
merous others  of  less  repute.     The  supply  of  water  is 
e.xcellent,  being  brought  seven  miles  through  an  aque- 
duct from  the  Chonera.  and  therj  are  over  lifty  public 
fountains  without  reckoning  similar  works  of  smaller 
dimensions  with  which    the  atmosphere Js  gratefully 
cooled  in  private  grounds  and  parks.     There  is  a  fine 
university,  a  botanical  garden  and  numerous  cliarit-  ^ 
able  asylums.     Tlie  educational  arrangements  are  de- 
fective," but  science  and  the  school  are  re[)resented. 

l(i.  —  Manufactures  do  not  flourish  in  Cuba,  but 
the  city  of  Havana  takes  the  lead  in  that  respect  as 
well  as  in  commercial  matters,  and  its  lines  of  steamers 
communicate  with  all  parts  of  the  world;  besides 
which,  lines  of  cable  connect  the  city  with  Key  West 
in  Florida,  Aspinwall  in  Panama,  and  Kingston  in 
Jamaica.  The  whole  island  can  be  reached  by  lines 
of  railroad  radiating  from  Havana.  Tobacco  is  its 
staple  manufacture  and  export,  the  figures  for  1872 
having  e.xhibited  shipments  of  18,210,800  lbs.  of  leaf 
tobacco,  229,087,546  ibs.  of  cigars  and  19,3-14,707 
packages  of  cigarettes.  Sugar  comes  next  among  ex- 
ports, following  which  are  rum  and  molasses,  with  the 
other  products  already  named.  Tlie  commerce  of 
Havana  embraces  one-half  of  the  aggregate  exports  of 
the  islaiul,  and  three-fourths  of  all  the  imports;  and 
the  aggregate  production  is  over  $126  000,000.  Of 
the  1,669  ships  that  entered  Havana  in  1869,  721  were 
from  this  country.      The   university  at  Havana  has 


4 
ir 


re 
tu 
wi 
e.N 

ra 

.sl( 

itii 

CO 

re  I 

SOI 
W.I 

1\ 

rai 
su< 
toi 
cli 
no 
Th 
pel 
Ki( 
is  1 
in 
fpii 
in  1 
val 
in  1 
i 
but 
hav 


1  trees.     Tlio  old 
windows,    liaving 
riie  roofs  are  flat 
lie  opera  house  is 
;alliedral  eoiitains 
1  San  Domingo  in 
Greneral  has  apart- 
jrnment  business, 
are  its  chief  glory, 
•que  de  Lsabel,  the 
e  'I'aeon  with  nu- 
^upply  of  water  is 
through  an  aque- 
■i  over  fifty  public 
•  works  of  smaller 
here  is  gratefully 
=.     There  is  a  fine 
numerous  eharit-  ^ 
ingements  are  de- 
re  rei)resented. 
rish   in  Cuba,  but 
in  tliat  respect  as 
.s  lines  of  steamers 
le  world ;    besides 
ty  with  Key  West 
and  Kingston  in 
e  reached  by  lines 
i.     Tobacco  is  its 
e  figures  for  1872 
10,800  lbs.  of  leaf 
■s   and   19,3-14,707 
es  next  among  ex- 
molasses,  with  the 
Tlie   commerce  of 
rgregate  exports  of 
the  imports;  and 
$126  000,000.     Of 
I  in  1869,  721  were 
ity  at  Havana  has 


OTHER   SPANISH   POSSESSIONS. 


549 


400  students,  but  there  is  no  toleration  in   religious 
matters  except  in  regard  to  foieign  residents.        ° 

OTHER  SPANISH  POSSESSIONS. 

PORTO  RICO. 

14n3-187H. 

1.  — Columbus  discovered  Porto  liico  in  1493,  and 
returned  to  Spain  in  1496.     There  are  no  special  fea- 
tures in   connection  with  the   history  of   Porto   Rico 
which  would  justify  a  recapitulation  of  oppressions 
exactions  and  wrongs  that  gradually  crushed  the  native 
race  into  the  eartii,  and  led   the\vay  toward    ne<rro 
slaverv  very  early  in  the  sixteenth  centurv.     The  cap- 
ital of  the  colony  is  San  Juan  de  Porto  "Rico,  and  it 
contains  a  population  of  18,000  persons,  who,  with  the 
remainder  of   the  island,  aggregating  about  620,000 
souls,  are  governed  by  the  Church   and  the   military 
governors  sent  from  Spain,  without  any  resrard  to  the 
wants  and  desires  of  tiie  community,     the  area  of 
Porto  Rico,  with  some  small  neighboring  islands,  com- 
I)nses  3,596  square  miles,  and  the  annual  expenditure 
ranges  near  $3,900,000.     Its  exports,  which  consist  of 
sugar,  molasses,  tobacco,  wax,  honey,  coffee,  rum,  cot- 
ton and  hides,  sufficiently  attest  the  sameness  of  soil, 
climate  and  condition  with -Cuba;  but  Porto  Rico  is 
not  harassed  with  intestine  troubles  to  the  same  extent. 
The  imports  are  found  to  average  nearly  $11,000,000 
per  annum,  and  the  exports  about  $5,500,000.     Porto 
Rico  IS  one  of  the  islands  of  the  Greater  Antilles,  and 
IS  the  fourth  in  magnitude,  having  a  mountain  chain 
in  the  center  of  the  island,  and  being  subject  to  earth- 
quakes and  hurricanes  of  terrible  power.     Vegetation 
in  the  lowlands  is  prolific,  and  there  are  forests  of  very 
valuable  timber,  such  as  can  seldom  be  found  except 
in  the  torrid  zone. 

2.  —  The  Virgin  Islands  are,  in  part,  held  by  Spain, 
but  they  are  so  small  that  they  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  a  history,  as  the  larger  of  the  group  have  been 


550 


BRITISH   POSSESSIONS. 


held  bv  Great  Britain  for  many  years.  The  whole 
continent  of  America,  with  all  the  islands,  was  at  one 
time  formally  granted  to  the  court  of  Spain  by  the 
Pope,  who  had  no  kind  of  right  to  dispose  of  property 
that  was  not  his  own,  and  which  he  had  never  seen  ; 
but  all  that  now  remains  to  Spain  has  been  summed 
up  in  a  remarkably  small  compass. 

BRITISH  POSSESSIONS. 

JAMAICA. 

1494-1870. 

1.  —  Columbus  discovered  Jamaica  in  140-1,  on  the 
3d  of  May,  and  the  first  Spanish  settlement  diitcs  from 
1509,  from  which  time  untd  1655,  Spain  oppressed  the 
Indians  as  long  as  there  were  Indians  to  torture  and 
destroy.  When  that  era  passed  away,  there  were  ne- 
groes to  be  hunted,  and  they  could  oppress  each  other, 
so  that  in  1655,  when  Cromwell  was  Lord  Protector  of 
England,  an  expedition  UTider  Admiral  Penn,  father 
of  the  great  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  sent  to  capture 
Ilispaniola,  or  Ilayti,  returned,  having  failed  disgrace- 
fully in  the  greater  purpose,  but  captured  Jamaica. 
The  treaty  of  Madrid,  in  1670,  confirmed  this  posses- 
sion to  England,  and  in  consequence,  the  island  has 
been  saved  from  much  suffering,  although  slavery, 
which  was  established  on  the  island  before  the  days  of 
Cromwell,  continued  as  one  of  the  institutions  until 
the  year  1833.  when  emancipation  was  enforced. 

2._The  odious  slave  trade  continued  in  full  force 
until  1807,  when  the  British  government  abolished 
the  traffic ;  but  many  years  of  agitation  were  required 
before  the  nation  was  prepared  to  pay  the  price  of 
emancipation  in  1833  ;  and  the  reform  was  mainly  due 
to  the  lab  .rs  of  Clarkson  and  Wilberforce  cooperating 
with  the  Society  of  Friends  generally.  The  immedi- 
ate consequences  of  that  act  were  disastrous  in  the  ex- 
treme, as  the  sugar  plantations  were  left  without  labor, 
and  that  branch  of  industry  was  almost  ruined.     In 


years.  The  whole 
shinds,  was  at  one 
t  of  Spain  by  the 
dispose  of  property 
e  had  never  seen  ; 
has  been  summed 


IONS. 


lica  in  140-i,  on  the 
ttlement  dates  from 
Spain  oppressed  the 
laris  to  torture  and 
way,  there  were  ne- 
oppress  each  other, 
IS  Lord  Proteetor  of 
Irniral  Penn,  father 
inia,  sent  to  capture 
ving  failed  disgrace- 
captured  Jamaica, 
infirmed  this  posses- 
jnce,  the  island  has 
,  altliough    slavery, 
d  before  the  days  of 
le  institutions  until 
was  enforced, 
ntinued  in  full  force 
vernment  abolished 
tation  were  required 
to  pay  the  price  of 
"orm  was  mainly  due 
berforce  cooperating 
rally.     The  immedi- 
disastrous  in  the  ex- 
re  left  without  labor, 
almost  ruined.     In 


BRITISH   POSSESSIONS. 


551 


the  year  1838,  the  planters  formed  an  association,  com- 
bining to  reduce  wages  to  the  lowest  point,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  raise  the  rentals  paid  by  the  laborers, 
until  there  was  no  margin  left  to  sustain  life.  The 
negroes,  driven  to  desperation  by  the  shameful  course 
pursued  by  their  masters,  fled  from  the  plantations  on 
which  they  had  been  employed,  and  took  refuge  in  the 
mountains,  many  acts  of  spoliation  which  occurred 
about  the  same  time,  being  charged  to  their  account, 
and  perhaps  witli  good  reason.  Chinese  workmen  were 
then  imported  to  take  their  place,  but  the  change  was 
not  satisfactory  to  their  employers;  still,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  protection  afTorded  to  the  planters  in 
Jamaica  by  the  tariff  laws  of  England,  the  sugar  trade 
continued  to  pay  until  the  year  1846,  when  free  trade 
came  into  operation. 

3.  —  Cuba  and  Brazil,  employing  slave  labor  in  the 
growth  of  coffee  and  sugar  cane  and  the  manufacture 
of  sugar,  were  then  able  to  beat  Jamaica  out  of  the 
English  rparket,  and  absolute  ruin  fell  upon  all  classes 
on  that  island,  the  depths  of  misery  being  sounded 
when  a  series  of  poor  harvests,  partly  the  results  of 
careless  training,  supervened.  Maddened  by  the  evil 
outcome  of  all  their  efforts,  the  races  began  to  make 
war  upon  each  other,  and  the  whole  power  of  the  Eng- 
lish government  was  used  by  the  Captain-General  of 
Jamaica,  Edward  John  Eyre,  to  suppress  the  tumult 
Gov.  Eyre,  whose  record  until  that  time  had  been 
good,  was  appointed  in  1862,  and  had  become  thor- 
oughly ideniitied  with  the  planters  before  the  outbreak 
in  1865.  His  conduct  was  at  once  treacherous  and 
brutal,  as  exemplified  in  the  capture,  trial  by  court 
martial,  and  execution  of  Gordon,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  colored  race ;  and  it  provoked  so  much  comment 
in  the  English  press,  that  Eyre  was  censured  V)y  the 
government  and  removed  from  his  position.  Not  con- 
tent with  the  measure  of  punishment,  John  Stuart 
Mill  and  other  public  men  united  to  bring  the  ex-Gov- 
ernor before  the  courts  to  be  tried  for  murder ;  but 


552 


BRITISU   POSSESSIONS. 


notwithstanding   every  eflort   ])os8ible,    the    attempt 
failed,  aithougli  it  ought  to  have  suceeeded. 

4.  —  The  severities  thus  exerted  had  the  effeet  of 
subduing  the  outbreak,  and  the  sympatliy  excited 
among  phihuithropists  and  merehants  procured  ameli- 
oration of  the  general  condition.  Missions  which  were 
formerly  almost  inoperative,  and  which  aimed  at  the 
education  ot  the  negroes,  have  procured  very  beneficial 
changes,  and  the  new  generation  of  free  citizens,  edu- 
cated in  free  schools,  meets  on  much  better  terms  the 
new  generation  of  planters,  who  can  produce  all  the 
growths  possible  on  their  estates  cheaper  and  better 
than  their  predecessors.  The  government  of  Jamaica 
consists  of  a  Governor  or  Captain-General,  appointed 
by  the  English  Ministry,  and  an  Assembly  of  47  mem- 
bers chosen  by  popular  suffrage.  The  capital  of  the 
colony  is  Kingston. 

5. —  The  island,  one  of  the  Great  Antilles,  lies  ofl 
the  Bay  of  Honduras,  between  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  the  Caribbean  Sea,  90  miles  south  ot  Cuba,  its 
area  being  4,473  square  miles,  and  its  population 
5U(i,154;  liie  whites  oidy  aggregating  13.101,  the  mu- 
lattocs  101,346,  and  the  negroes  391,707.  The  Blue 
Mountains  traverse  Jamaica  east  and  west,  being  near- 
ly 8,000  feet  above  the  sea,  sloping  gently  to  the 
north,  but  towards  the  south  forming  precipitous  cliffs 
along  the  shore.  There  is  only  one  river  navigable, 
the  Black  Kiver,  but  there  are  numerous  smaller 
streams  which  flow  with  great  rapidity.  The  scenery 
is  very  beautiful  in  all  parts  of  the  island,  the  moun- 
tains being  covered  with  pimento  groves  and  forests. 
The  sugar  plantations  are  mainly  in  the  plains  to  the 
southeast.  The  climate  is  hot  and  unhealthy,  yellow 
fever  being  a  yearly  visitor.  There  are  two  rainy  sea- 
sons, from  September  to  October,  and  from  the  end  of 
March  to  the  beginning  of  May.  Terrific  storms  usu- 
ally precede  the  rainy  seasons,  and  the  word  hurri- 
canes is  said  to  be  due  to  the  wmds  in  the  Antilles. 
Earthquakes  have  been  very  destructive,  as  for  in- 


8 

t' 
f 
t' 
C 
L 


r-.-wbtwnniWSiai  tfi*  -MS^w^******"* 


N8. 

jible,  the  attempt 
icccedetl. 

.  had  the  effect  of 
symputliy  excited 
nts  procured  ameli- 
Vtissions  which  were 
which  aimed  at  the 
ured  very  beneficial 
t  free  citizens,  edu- 
ch  better  terms  the 
in  produce  all  the 
cheaper  and  better 
!rnment  of  Jamaica 
-General,  appointed 
ssembl y  of  47  mem- 
The  capital  of  the 

;at  Antilles,  lies  off 
lie  Gulf  of  Mexico 

south  of  Cuba,  its 
and  its  population 
ing  13.101,  the  mu- 
391,707.  The  Blue 
id  west,  being  near- 
ping  gently  to  the 
ng  precipitous  cliffs 
ne  river  navigable, 

numerous  smaller 
dity.  The  scenery 
le  island,  the  moun- 
groves  and  forests, 
in  the  plains  to  the 
I  unhealthy,  yellow 
re  are  two  rainy  sea- 
md  from  the  end  of 
Terrific  storms  usu- 
[)d  the  word  hurri- 
ids  in  the  Antilles, 
stvuctive,  as  for  in- 


BRITIsn   POSSESSIONS. 


553 


stance  in  1692  and  in  1780.  It  is  claimed  that  a  beau- 
tiful climate  can  be  found  at  an  elevation  of  1,500  feet 
from  the  sea,  and  many  of  the  wealthy  planters  choose 
to  reside  on  the  mountain  ledges  for  health  sake. 
Coffee  can  be  cultivated  at  5,000  feet  above  the  .sea, 
but  sugar,  indigo  and  tropical  plants  generally  flour- 
ish in  the  vallevs. 

6.  —  The  forests  arc  very  valuable,  containing  ma- 
hogany, cedar  and  other  woods  of  that  class ;  bread 
fru'it  trees  abound,  and  the  palms  most  common  are 
the  cocoanut  tree  and  the  cabbage  })alm.  European 
domesticated  animals  thrive.  The  productiveness  of 
Jamaica  has  fallen  off  materially  since  slavery  was 
abolished.  In  1805  there  were  150,352  hogsheads  of 
sugar,  53,950  puncheons  of  rum  and  24,137,393 
pounds  of  coffee  produced  on  the  island,  and  in  1850 
tiie  figures  showed  a  decrease  to  80,459  hogshead  of 
sugar,  15,992  puncheons  of  rum  and  7,095,H23  pounds 
of  coffee.  The.increase  since  that  time  has  been  par- 
tial, and  many  years  must  elapse  under  an  entirely 
new  system  before  the  old  productiveness  will  be  ex- 
celled. Imports  are  now  in  excess  of  exports,  and 
food  is  largely  procured  from  other  countries  for  the 
population. 

7.  — Kingston,  the  capital  of  Jamaica,  stands  on 
the  southern  coast,  twelve  miles  from  Spanish  Town, 
which  was  the  capital  at  one  time.  The  city  stands 
on  a  plain,  at  the  base  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  and  is 
surrounded  by  plantations,  gardens  and  vil!a.s,  pre- 
senting a  very  beautiful  appearance,  but  the  situation 
is  hot  and  unhealthy  in  spite  of  regular  breezes  which 
alternate  from  land  and  sea,  morning  and  evening. 
There  are  marshes  near  the  city,  and  yellow  fever  is  a 
frequent  visitor.  There  is  no  special  architectural 
elegance  in  Kingston,  but  the  city  is  well  built,  and  a 
fine  aqueduct  brings  good  drinking  water  for  the  in- 
habitants. The  fortifications  are  well  maintained  and 
formidable,  but  the  main  importance  of  the  situation 
is  due  to  its  connection  with  the  trade  of  Central 


H|(t*!SlS=7/'i| 


064 


BUITISII    POSSESSIONS. 


America.  In  the  year  1869  70  the  exports  from 
Kingston  were  $6,315,813,  and  the  imports  $(j,G0U,41H. 
The  principal  exports  are  riim,  sugar,  tobacco  ami  dye- 
woods.  Tlie  poi)uUition  of  tlie  city  is  over  3u,UU0. 
St  .Ja<'o  de  !u  Vega  is  anotlier  important  phice,  but 
Kingston  has  the  lead  in  every  way.  The  .sohoo 
system  on  the  island  is  good,  and  toleration  for  all 
religions  is  the  rule. 

BAUD  A  DOES. 

This  island  is  named  so  because  it  is  said  that  when 
the  Spaniards  were  approaching  the  island,  they  saw  a 
plant    growing   on    the    rocks  which   resembled    t  le 
human  beard  or  barb.     It  is  the  easternmost  of  the 
Caribbean  group,  and  belongs  to  the  British.      Ihe 
island  has  an  area  of  166  square  miles,  being  twenty- 
one  miles  long  by  fourteen  wide,  and  is  almo.st  encir- 
cled  by  coral  reefs,  dangerous  to  ve:5sels.     The  greatest 
altitude  of  the  island  is  1,140  feet,  and  destructive 
storms  frequently  occur.    Since  slavery  was  abolished, 
Barbadoes  lias  increased  in  population  and  prosperity. 
The  soil  produces  sugar,  cotton,  arrowroot,^  and  other 
growths  of  a  similar  kind  in  abundance.     The  popula- 
tion, in  1871,  was  162.042,  and,  in  the  previous  year, 
the  imports  were  $5,350,000,  the  exports  being  $4,8bo,- 
000.     Bridgetown  is  the  capital,  and  it  stands  on  the 
western  coast,  extending  along  the  northern  side  of 
Carlisle  Bay,   which   forms  a   good   roadstead,      ihe 
Bishop  of  Barbadoes  and  the  Governor  of  the  Wind- 
ward Islands  reside  in  Bridgetown,  where  there  is  also 
an  arsenal  and  a  barrack.     The  population  of  Bridge- 
town numbers  about  25,000  souls. 

ANTIGUA 

Is  the  most  important  of  the  Leeward  group  of  islands 
and  is  held  by  the  British.  Its  area  is  only  eighty-nine 
square  miles,  and  it  was  first  settled  in  1632.  The 
island  is  twenty  two  miles  south  of  Barbuda,  and  its 


c 

V 

li 
i 
a 
^ 

a 

r 
i 


BUiriSU    POSSESSIONS. 


555 


lie  exports  from 
iports  $(5,(;0(),4lrt. 

tobacco  uiiil  dye- 

18    over   ol),UUO. 

lorlaiit   place,  but 

/ay.     Tlio  .school 

toleraliou  for  all 


b  is  said  that  wlien 
island,  they  saw  a 
ill   resembled    the 
asternmost  of  the 
the  British.     The 
ios,  being  twenty- 
id  is  almo.st  encir- 
lels.     The  greatest 
t,  and  destructive 
ery  was  abolished, 
on  and  prosperity, 
"owroot,  and  other 
nee.     The  popula- 
the  previous  year, 
)orts  being  $4,865,- 
id  it  stands  on  the 
3  northern  side  of 
[i   roadstead.     The 
irnor  of  the  Wind- 
where  there  is  also 
julation  of  Bridge- 


ird  group  of  islands 
I  is  only  eighty-nine 
led  in  1632.  The 
f  Barbuda,  and  its 


capital  is  St.  Johns.  The  surface  is  considerably  di- 
versilied,  Hinall  us  the  island  is,  and  the  climate  is 
liealthy  and  dry.  There  is  a  very  fine  and  fertile  .soil 
in  the  interior,  and  the  chief  exports  are  sugar,  rum 
and  mola.sscs,  with  .some  fruits.  Tiie  population  comes 
very  near  to  40,000.  and  in  the  year  1870,  the  exports 
amounted  to  .$1,070,060.  the  imports  for  the  same  year 
only  aggregating  a  total  of  $820,890,  .so  that  there 
remained  a  considerable  oalanue  in  favor  of  the  frugal 
inhabitants. 

BERMUDA   ISLANDS 

Wkhe  discovered  by  Juan  Bermudoz  in  1522,  are  of 
value  becautw  of  the  jiosiiion  which  they  oeeu[)y  — 
624  miles  from  Cape  llatteras,  between  the  West  In- 
dies and  other  parts  of  British  America.  There  are 
nearly  400  isles  in  all  within  an  area  of  nineteen  miles 
Ly  six,  and  the  entire  surface  is  estimated  at  twenty- 
four  square  miles.  Those  islands  are  mentionetl  by 
Shakspere  as  "The  still  vext  Bermootlie.s."  Coral 
reefs  almost  inclose  the  group.s.  The  climate  is  mild 
and  delightful  and  the  islands  are  always  green. 
Potatoes,  onions  and  arrowroot  are  the  chief  products. 
The  largest  island  is  Bermuda,  fifteen  miles  long,  on 
■which  is  the  capital  of  the  groun,  Hamilton.  St. 
George's  Isle,  three  and  one-half  miles  long,  has  a  fine 
harbor,  and  is  strongly  defended.  There  are  intricate 
and  very  narrow  channels  between  the  islands,  on 
which  tliere  are  no  streams,  and  fresh  water  is  scarce. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  ship  building  carried  on  on 
those  islands.  The  population  of  the  whole  group  is 
about  14,000.  Between  December  and  March  the 
temperature  ranges  at  about  66°.  The  coral  reefs  here 
found  are  the  only  reefs  of  the  kind  known  of  in  the 
Central  Atlantic, 

DOMINICA. 

Sunday  Island   was  discovered  by  Columbus,  on 
Sunday,  Nov.  3,  1493,  and  it  lies  22  miles  north  of 


f)56 


KKITrSir    I'OSSKSSIONS. 


Mnrtini(|tio.  TIic  area  is  201  .«(|narn  miles,  nn<l  it  i^ 
2!t  niilcs  lotii,'.  'I'lic  hij^'host  noint  is  o.Hl-i  feet  above 
tlio  sea,  and  tiie  island  is  evidently  of  volcanie,  origin; 
it  is  the  higliest  land  in  tlie  liesser  Antilles.  The  val- 
leys nre  very  fertile.  Kranee  ceded  tlie  island  to 
Great  liritain  in  17H8.  Tlie  staple  produets  are  eolTee, 
sugar,  rum,  tohaeeo,  coeoa,  copper  ore  and  timber. 
The  abolition  of  slavery,  vvhieli  nearly  ruined  Jatnaiea, 
increased  tlie  prosperity  of  this  and  itiany  other  of  the 
small  West  Indian  possessif)ns  of  (rreat  Britain.  In 
1870,  the  population  numbered  28.017,  and  the  total 
value  of  imports  was  found  to  be  .'j;;!0l,3!)().  The  ton- 
nage of  vessels  entered  and  cleareil,  exclusive  of 
coastens,  was  19.1H0;  the  iiublic  debt  was  ^.'{fi.loO; 
the  revenue  for  the  year  amounted  to  $78.000,' and  tlie 
cxpenilitures  to  $76,240,  .so  that  tnere  was  a  surplus  of 
$2,c{«55,  a  condition  of  afTairs  which  might  be  envied 
by  many  states  of  far  greater  magnitude. 

GRENADA,  TIIE  GRENADINES,  Etc. 

Grenada  is  an  island  21  miles  long,  and  12  broad, 
with  an  area  of  138  .square  miles,  and  having  a  popu- 
lation of  37,B8-1  .souls.  It  is  a  Briti.sh  colony,  and  its 
chief  towns  are  St.  George  and  St.  Mark.  The  island 
is  mountainous,  and  evidently  due  to  volcanic  action  ; 
the  highest  peaks  rise  HOOD  feet  above  the  sea.  The 
country  is  very  beautiful  and  fertile,  a.id  the  chief 
products  are  cotton  and  sugar.  The  Grenadines 
stretch  from  Grenada  to  St.  Vincent,  and  the  largest 
of  the  group  are  Cariacon  and  Beguia.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  whole  falls  under  3,500. 

Barbuda  stands  22  miles  north  of  Antigua,  and 
has  an  area  of  75  square  miles.  It  is  of  coral  forma- 
tion, and  has  no  harbor.  There  are  fine  forests  on  the 
island.     The  population  is  very  nearly  1,000. 

Anouilla,  or  Snake  TslancI,  is  four  miles  north  of 
St.  Martin,  and  has  an  are.n.  of  34  square  miles.  The 
island  is  low,  and  covered  with  forests.    'The  staple 


i.-iitmiMUitmra" 


DNS. 

laro  miles,  nn<l  it  is 

is  o,.Sl-i  fi'ct  above 
!  f)f  volcanio  origin  ; 
'  Aiilillos.  The  val- 
eded    tlio    island    to 

products  arc  colToe, 
)cr  ore  and  timber, 
arly  ruined  Jatnaiea, 
1  many  other  of  tlio 

(ircat  Britain.  In 
S.AIT,  and  tlic  total 
j;;'.Ul,31)().  The  ton- 
L'ared,    exclusive    of 

debt   was  $;56.1oO; 

to  .$78.()05,  and  the 
ere  was  a  surplus  of 
•\\  might  be  envied 
fiitude. 


•INES,  Etc. 

orig,  and   12  broad, 

ind  having  a  popu- 

tish  colonv,  and  its 

Mark.     The  island 

to  volcanic  action  ; 

3ove  the  sea.     The 

rtile,  a.id  the   chief 

The   Grenadines 

;nt,  and   the  largest 

guia.     The  popula- 

th  of  Antigua,  and 
t  is  of  coral  forma- 
e  fine  forests  on  the 
arly  1,000. 
four  miles  north  of 
square  miles.  The 
forests.    'The  staple 


|Bb-i|-M»  :-iItr*MW*»<BIA9»- 


mtlTISM    I'oSSKS.SION'i. 


fioT 


proibicts  are  sugar,  tobacco  nnil  cotton,  and  tli(!  popu- 
latinu  is  about  .'J.oOO  souls.  Tiiis  M  one  of  the  Lee^ 
ward  Islands  or  Les.sur  Antilles. 

Tlie  other  islands  held  by  (jreat  Ibitiiin,  cxccot  tho 
Bahamas,  are  Nevis,  Montserrat,  St.  Christopher,  St. 
JjU(!ia,  St.  Vincent,  Tobago,  Trinidad  and  three  of  tlio 
Virgin  Islands,  concerning  wliicli  it  may  be  generally 
stated  that  they  have  no  particularities  of  hi.story 
worthy  of  being  named. 

THE  UAIIAMA&. 

1.  —  The  Bahama  Islands,  or  Lueayos,  lie  northeast 
of  Cul)a  in  the  Atlantic,  being  .separated  from  Cuba 
by  the  old  Bahama  channel.  Thereare  twelve  islands, 
and  altogether  53.0(10  isles  and  islets,  of  various  denom- 
inations, e.Ntending  like  a  chain  for  about  7<K)  miles. 
The  general  characteristic  of  the  Bahamas  is  narrow- 
ness, length  and  low  altitude.  The  climate  in  winter 
is  very  mild  and  healthful.  The  .soil  produces  maize, 
cotton,  oranges,  pineapples  and  other  such  vegetables 
and  fruit.s.  The  area  is  estimated  variously  from 
3,U12  to  5,123  .square  rnile.s,  and  the  capital  is  Na.ssau, 
in  New  Providence.  The  chief  islands  are  Great 
Abaco — Little  Abaco  isan  islet — Eleuthera,  New  Prov- 
idence, Andros,  San  Salvador,  P^.Kuma,  Great  and  Lit- 
tle, Long  Lsland,  Crooked  Island.  Inagua  and  Caicos. 
One  of  the  largest  is  Great  Abaco,  which  is  80  miles 
long,  and  contains  96  square  miles,  with  Carleton  for 
its  principal  settlement.  Little  Abaco  lies  west  of  tha 
northern  part  of  its  larger  namesake. 

2.  —  Eleuthera  is  about  50  miles  northeast  of  New 
Providence,  and  is  80  miles  long  by  10  wide  in  some 
)nirts.  The  land  is  fertile,  producing  pineapples,  or- 
anges and  cascarilla  bark,  as  well  as  minor  vegetables. 
San  Salvador,  or  Cat  Island,  was  probably  the  first 
land  sighted  by  Columbus  in  1492.  Exuma  has  a  fine 
harbor,  probably  the  best  in  the  group.  The  island  is 
30  miles  long  by  three  wide,  and  is  crossed  by  the 


558 


FRENCH   POSSESSIONS 


tropic  of  Cancer.  Much  salt  is  exported  from  Great 
aiui  Little  Exuina.  Crooked  Isliind  has  an  area  of 
160  s^iuare  miles,  and  the  main  export  is  salt.  The 
Bahamas  seem  to  be  videttes,  posted  far  beyond  the 
coast  of  the  continent,  to  give  warning. 

FRENCH  POSSESSIONS. 

MARTINIQUE,  GUADELOUPE,  Ere. 

1.  —  The  island  of  Martinique  is  one  of  the  few 
possessions  retained  by  France  in  the  West  Indies,  al- 
though many  places  have  been  taken  and  temporarily 
held  by  tluit  nation.  The  whole  area  now  held  by 
France  in  this  region  embraces  1,016  square  miles  and 
has  an  aggregate  population  of  about  300.000  souls. 
The  government  is  administered  by  officers  despatched 
for  the  purpose  from  France,  and  the  settlements  are 
moderately  prosperous.  The  capital  of  Martinique  is 
Fort  Royal,  on  the  west  side  of  the  island,  on  a  bay  of 
the  same  name.  Martinique  is  famous  in  history,  and 
has  been  the  scene  of  many  a  warlike  adventure. 
Fort  Royal  is  the  residence  of  the  Governor  of  Mar- 
tinique, and  it  is  strongly  fortified,  the  population  of 
the  city  being  about  12,000. 

2.  -^Guadeloupe  is  one  of  the  lesser  Antilles,  and 
with  it  are  grouped  Desirade,  Marie  Galante  and  St. 
Martin,  with  yet  smaller  neighboring  islets,  in  one  ad- 
ministration. The  area  of  the  whole  territory  is  esti- 
mated at  53-i  square  miles,  and  the  population  is  about 
160,000.  Salt  River  divides  Guadeloupe  into  two 
parts,  but  the  strait  is  very  narrow.  Guadeloupe 
proper,  the  western  part,  is  clearly  of  volcanic  birth, 
and  its  highest  peak,  La  Souffriere,  is  an  active  volcano. 
The  peak  is  5,108  feet  high.'  Grand  Terre,  the  eastern 
division,  is  a  coralline  formation  and  is  consequently 
low  and  flat.  The  soil  of  Guadeloupe  is  fertile,  and 
its  chief  exports  are  sugar,  rum,  coffee,  dye  stuffs,  cab- 
inet woods  and  tobacco.     The  capital  of  the  settle- 


ONS. 


DANISH  AND  DUTCH   POSSESSIONS. 


550 


?xported  from  Great 

iliind   has  an  area  of 

export  is  salt.     The 

sted  far  beyond  the 


SIGNS. 

lOUPE,  Etc. 

B  is  one  of  the  few 
1  the  West  Indies,  al- 
iken  and  temporarily 
le  area  now  held  by 
}16  square  miles  and 
about  300.000  souls, 
by  officers  despatched 
d  the  settlements  are 
)ital  of  Martinique  is 
be  island,  on  a  bay  of 
imous  in  history,  and 
I  warlike  adventure, 
he  Governor  of  Mar- 
ed,  the  population  of 

e  lesser  Antilles,  and 
arie  Galante  and  St. 
iring  islets,  in  one  ad- 
iho\e  territory  is  esti- 
le  population  is  about 
ruadeloupe  into  two 
narrow.  Guadeloupe 
rly  of  volcanic  birth, 
e,  is  an  active  volcano, 
and  Terre,  the  eastern 
and  is  consequently 
leloupe  is  fertile,  and 
coffee,  dye  stuffs,  cab- 
caoital  of  the  settle- 


ment is  Basse  Terre,  so  named  from  its  position  on  the 
"lowland."  Basse  Terre  is  a  seaport  on  the  south- 
west coast  of  Guadeloupe.  There  is  no  harbor  in  the 
island,  bitt  the  traffic  is  not  very  great.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  capital  is  about  10,000,  and  the  city  has  a 
fine  Botanic  garden.  The  Bishop  of  Guadeloupe  re- 
sides at  Basse  Terre,  and  society  is  amiable  and  re- 
lined. 

DANISH  POSSESSIONS. 

Denmark  possesses  Greenland,  Iceland  and  the 
Faroe  Isles,  but  to  notice  those  colonies  would  extend 
the  range  of  our  little  book  beyond  the  lirnitT  already 
fixed.  In  the  West  Indies,  Denmark  holes  Santa 
Cruz,  St.  Thomas  and  St.  John,  administerirg  the  af- 
fairs of  her  small  pos.sessions  with  moderation  and 
wi.sdom,  striving  to  procure  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice, and  to  diffuse  education.  The  area  held  by  Den- 
mark only  aggregates  122  square  miles,  and  the  popu- 
lation is  37,iB21.  Her  colonies  altogether  aggregate 
87,258  square  miles,  with  a  population  of  127,401. 

DUTCH  POSSESSIONS. 

The  Dutch  West  Indian  Colonies  and  possessions 
are  Curacoa,  Soba,  St.  Euistache,  St  Martin,  Bonaire 
and  Arnba  which  aggregate  an  area  of  400  square 
miles,  and  contain  about  36,000  inhabitants.  The 
main  exports  are  sugar,  coffee,  cotton,  cocoa,  coch- 
ineal, sea  salt,  rum  and  molasses.  The  colonies  are 
very  peaceful  and  prosperous.  Curacoa  stands  in  a 
group  of  the  same  name,  and  lies  off  the  north  coast 
of  Venezuala,  and  has  an  area  of  164  square  miles. 
The  government  of  the  island,  more  immediately  is 
by  a  Stadtholder  and  Council,  holding  the  seat  of  ad- 
ministration at  Willemstadt.  The  chief  exports  from 
Curacoa  are  salt  and  cochineal.  The  population  is 
about  23,000.     The  other  islands  form  parts  of  the 


560 


SWEDISH   TERUITOBY. 


same  groups,  the  Leeward  or  North  Caribbean  Islands 
ditlering  in  iheir  geographieal  features,  but  not  in  their 
soeial  characteristics,  nor  largely  in  their  products 
from  Curacoa. 


Sweden  has  only  eight  square  miles  of  territory  in 
ihe  West  Indies,  but  upon  that  limited  area  of  St. 
Bartholmew,  she  has  congregated  2,898  people,  who 
govern  themselves  in  peace,  and  enjoy  a  fair  measure 
of  prosperity.  This  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  the 
Leeward  Islands,  and  its  products  answer  the  general 
characteristics  already  mentioned. 


Ks 

I'o 


THE   END. 


Ex 

Bo 
Ar 


P.fl 
Mi 


Hi 
iti 
Ki 


Kii 
Oi 
Zi 

IK 
Hi 
III 
I'l 
W 

yi 

111 

CI 


P( 

Ci 

F( 
fl 
V( 
C'l 

I'( 


>■«*,, 


;y. 

Caribbean  Islands 
res,  but  not  in  their 
in   their   products 


liles  of  territory  in 
limited  area  of  St. 
2,898  people,  who 
ijoy  a  fair  measure 
le  smallest  of  the 
answer  the  general 


CONTENTS. 


NORTH   AMERICA. 

Extent, 8 

Boiiiidiiries, 5 

Areii,       ......  5 

I'oliticnl  Divisions,      -    '   -       •  5 

US t TED  STATJSS. 
I,  Boundaries, 

Extent, 5 

Biiuniliiries,   .....  B 

Aruii,       -.--..  6 

ir.  Surface. 

F.astern  Area  or  Belt,          -       .  7 

W'uMtern  Kuuion,           -        .       .  9 

Missif^sippl  Valley,      -       -       -  15 

III.  liiei'r.1  and  Lakes. 

RiveiB  emptying  into  Atlantic  -  Ifi 

liivers  enii)Iying  into  Pacilic,    -  18 
HivLTH  eniptyiui;   into    Oiill^  of 

-Mexico, 84 

ly.  Climate  and  Vegetation. 

General  Keniarlis,         -        -       -  S5 

Eastern  Suction  — Comparisong,  28 

Oceanic  CUirrentB,         -        -       .  !J0 

Zone  of  the  Variable  Winds,  8H 

Zone  of  the  Trade  Winds,          .  27 

Dellected  Trade  Winds,        -       -  27 

Kuinl'ali  on  Sea-board,        -       -  27 

Indigeuons  Vegetation  in  East,  28 

I'rariie  Scenery,  -        -        -       -  28 

WeKtern  Section —  Elevation    -  29 

Mountain  Inllnences.          -       -  29 

Indigenons  Vegetation  of  West,  311 

C'liniiile  of  the  Far  West,    .       -  81 
The  Winds   and   Kalns   of  the 

West, 31 

V.  Voptilation. 

Population  by  Nativities,  -  32 
t'aufces  for  Progress  in  Popula- 
tion, ---..-  32 
Foreign  Popnlation,  .  -  -  38 
Chiiiucteristics  of,  -  -  .  34 
Volume  of  Immigrntion,  -  -  84 
Comparative  Contribntions    to 

I'nited  States  Popnlation,     -  84 

Population  by  States,          -       -  36 

Compared  by  States,  .       -  37 

80 


40 

40 
40 
40 
41 
41 
41 
49 
43 


43 

44 
44 
45 

4ft 

45- 


Gain  per  cent,  -  .  -  .  87 
(jains  by  a  Mixture  of  Kaces,  88 

ColoredPopnIation,  -  -  -  89 
Japanese     Population     in    the 

United  States,    .... 
Chinese     Population      in     the 

United  States,    .... 
Origins  of  Americana, 
The  Semitic  Element, 
Anglo  Siixon  or  English,     . 
German  Element. 
The  Celtic  Elemeni.     - 
French  and  Spanish  Elements, 
Excess  of  Births  over  Deaths, 

Vt.  IndastriPH. 

Nnmbcr  of  Persons  Employed 
in  any  Piirsni*.,  -  .  -  . 
Number  of  Persons  not  Em- 
ployed in  any  Pursuit, 
Nnmbcr  Engaged  in  Agriculture, 
Number  Engaged  in  Professions, 
Number  Engaged  in  Trade  and 

Transportation,  - 
Nnmbcr    Engaged  in  Manufac- 
turing,          

ril.  Kdueation. 

General  Kcniarlis,        .       .       .  4^ 

Early  Education  in  New  England,  46 
Characteristics  of  United  States 

Common  Schools,     ...  47 

Colleges  and  Universities,         .  4(V 

Harvard  College,  ...  49 

Yale  College 49 

Columbia  College,  -  -  ■  BO 
Agricultural  Colleges  and  Scicn. 

title  Schools SO 

Military  Schools,  -       -       .  81 

Impediments  to    Education   In 

Certain  Sections,     .       -       -  88 

Areas  of  Illiteracy,      ■       -       .  83 

The  Press,  Boolcs',  etc.,       .       -  S4 


VIII.  Government. 

General  Remarks, 
Articles  <if  (.'onfederotion, 
Philadelphia  Convention, 
The  Constitution, 
Legislative  Branch, 
Powers  of  Congress,    . 
The  Senate.    -       .       -       . 
Uousu  of  Ueprcsuutatives, 


80 
87 
67 
88 
68 
80 
60 
01 


562 


CONTEXTS. 


The  .IiKliciiil  Itninch,  -        -      HI 

The  i:\iinlivi',      -        ■        ■        -      G'i 
l'ii\Mi>  mill  ;)ii;ii'B  of  the  I'rcs 

lilnit. 

Di'lmrliiiriit  111'  Hliile,  - 
J)ipliiiiuilii'  ^iTvire, 
TiiaMir.N  Di'luirliiuiiit, 
SiilMiiiliniilc  (JliiulK, 
«;u>ti)iiin,         .... 

Jliiitf, 

«.'i)iisl  Siirvi'jH, 

FiimiiLus  111  I'uitcd  Stiitos, 

Niiliiiiiiil  Di'lit. 

itupuiliiifiit  111'  luteriur, 

(ifiii  Till  l.uiid  Olllce,    - 

C'oiniiiisi-umor  of  I'ciisione, 

IiKliiiii  Olllcu, 

])t|iiuliiii;iit  of  Agriculture, 

Jlui'i'iiu  iif  EiUicaiion, 

JJfpiiiliiii'nl  iif  W'ur,     - 

Army  DIUccth, 

f^iauul  Ituruiiu, 

Till'  Army,      .        .        .        - 

Tlif  N;ivy  Utipartmcnt, 

Nuvv  Varils  mid  Docks, 

I'o^'^  Dltlcii  Di'partmciit, 

Altoiui'y  Uuiarurs  Department, 

IX.    ICarlu  lllatory. 

From  till'  tirst  act  of  (Dliiiilzatloii,  1607 
til  the  UrHt  CuliHtltulluiiul  CuugrcKii 
1774. 

Karly  Scltlumiint, 

ViiiuiMA  — Sir  Walter  Italeigh, 

Capt.  Smith,  the  Adventurer, 

Capt.  Smith's  Book,    - 

I'ocahoiita!',    -  -        - 

Ciiliiiiial  Sketch  of  Virginia, 

Marriage  of  I'ocalioutas,     - 

King  James  annuls  the  Charter, 

Death  of  Cioiuwell, 

JJacon's  Kehellion, 

JIassachuuKTTs, 

Plymouth  Company,    - 

The  I'ilgrim  Katheru, 

Their  lliird»hips, 

Hamoset,         ... 

Starvation,     - 

TiiK  Hay  Colony, 

John  Endicott, 

Kelig'oui'  Intolerance, 

First  Indian  War, 

The  First  Union  ol  the  Coloulcs, 

Navigation  Act.    .       -        - 

The  Witchcraft  Delusion,    - 

Maink  and  New  Hasipsuiue, 

CONNKCTICUT,  ... 

Indian  I'erils, 
The  I'eqmid  War, 
<;harter,  Charles  II,     - 
KnoiiK  Island,      - 
Roger  Williams,    .       -       - 
New  YoiiK,   .... 
New  Amsterdam, 
l>cspoiism  in  Connecticut, 
NewJersky', 
Couaulidutiou, 


84 

H4 

a. 

85 
Wi 
8«-88 
8'.t 
89 
89 
UO 
111 
91 
91 
9-J 

(ta 

93 
83 
93 
94 
95 
9() 
lie 
97 
97 
98 
9!) 
99 
100 
100 
101 
101 
KB 
103 
104 
104 


Dei.awaiik.    .       .       .       • 

I.iMil  l)e  l.a  Warr. 

Three  Lower  lountries, 

Pennsylvania, 

Uroiherly  Love,    - 

I'i'iiii's 'I'lilenilion, 

(irmid  Indian  Treaty, 

Maihi.ano.     -        -        .        - 

The  Maryland  Charter, 

Councilliir  Clayliorne, 

SoiTii  Caiiiilina, 

John  Lotkes  Legislalion, 

liiiyal  I'lovineeof  SouthCarolin 

Nonrii  Cauoi.ina, 

Lien.   Fox,   the    Founder   of  thi 

l^uakers,      .... 
(iEoiiiiiA  — tieoige  II, 
War  under  Kiig  William  III, 
Under  liiieeii  .\nne,     . 
Treaty  of  Utrecht, 
War  under  (ieoige  II, 
French  and  Indians,    - 
(ieorge  Washiii'^tou,    - 
lloslilities  Commenecd, 
The  Siiiialion, 
Uraddock's  Command, 
rorhes'  K.xpedilion,     . 
Conqnest  of  .\cadla,    - 
LouisDurg,     .       .       .       - 
Draddock  s  Defeat, 
Al)ercroinl)ie"s  Failure, 
Shirley  Discouraged, 
Wolfe  "and  .Montcalm, 
Pilt"s  Policy, .... 
Chief  Pontine,       ... 
Keviewing  the  Situation,    . 
Schools,  etc.,  ... 

A'.     The  Jtevoliilion. 

After  the  Continental  Congress.  1774,  to 
the  Ueclaratluii  of  ludepcuaeuce,1776. 

The  Stanii)  Act,     •       -       .       .  l;W 

Board  of  Trade,     ....  131 

Hen.  (iage,      .....  1.33 

FaneuilHall,          ....  132 

Uage  in  Boston,    ....  133 

Congress  in  Philadelphia,  .  -  133 
First  Bloodshed,    .       .        -       -134 

Bunker  Hill, l;« 

Ethan  Allen,   -       .               -       -  138 

Cien.  Washington,  Commander,  137 

Invasion  of  Canada,     .       .       -  137 

Continental  Successes,  .  -  1^18 
Admiral  Parker,    -       -       -       .1:18 

The  Ureal  Declaration,        -       -  139 

XI.    The  American  Xalion. 

B'roni  the  Great  Declaration,  1  i76,to  the 

Constitution  of  the    United    Btatca, 

1787, 

The  War  of  Indtpcndcnce,         -    13!) 

First  Defeat  of  the  Americans,  -    140 

Strategy, Ml 

Victory  at  Trenton,  1778,  -  -  141 
Princeton  Victory,  -  -  -  1^^ 
Brandywine  Creek,  -  .  -  143 
Qerudutowu  Engagement,        -    148 


Aan 
The 
Hoin 
Euri 


The 
Soci: 


,»»s«siaif«iai»iWff'«»»^ 


A'lirr, 

I'DUPtliu!?, 
ilA, 

pv^^  .  .  .  - 
■III  inn,  ... 
II  Treaty, 

(I  C'linrtcr, 
layliuriiu, 

I. ISA, 

s  l,i'i;i.'<lnli<iii. 
iciMilSuulU  Carolina, 

PI.INA, 

lio    Fomidur    of  the 

iooriju  If, 

ill  K  William  III,    - 
II  Aliliu,      ... 
reclit,        ... 
jeoigc  II, 
liidiaiiB,    - 
liiii;;t<)U,    ... 
'uiiimc'iieed, 
111,       .... 
L'oinnmnd, 
ledilioii,     - 
.\caditt,    .       .       - 

Defeat, 
uV  failure, 
oiinigud, 
lontculm, 

lie,       .       .       -       - 
Uii  Situation,    - 


1(M 
lori 
111") 
IWi 

lIMi 
lOti 
1117 
II W 
](W 
IIW 
llltl 
111) 
111) 
111 

111 
111 
ll:l 
11:1 
114 
114 
114 
113 
IIU 
IIB 
117 
117 
111) 
118 
118 
11!) 
11!) 
11!) 
1« 
Ul 
1*1 
147 


CONTEXTS. 


563 


The  Jlevoliilion 

iitlncntal  Congrcas.  1774 
Hull  uf  ludupvuacuuc,17 

Act,     • 

ade,     .       .        - 

1,  ... 

slon,    - 

I  Philadelphia,  - 
shod,    .       .        - 


.to 
76. 

i;w 

131 

i:« 

132 

m 

133 

i;i4 
i;« 

138 

ngtoii,  Commander,  137 
Canada,  -  -  -  137 
I  8uecoH8C8,  -  -  ViiS 
rker,  ....  138 
Jeclarallon,        -       -    139 

e  American  Xatlon. 

•eat  Declaration,  1776,to  tho 
on  of  the    Uulted    Btatca, 


Indupcndcnce, 
t  of  the  Americans, 

i'rcnton,  1776,     - 

^^ictory, 

3  Creelt, 

u  Kugagement, 


I)S(*i»i..(*»!WM"«> 


13!) 
141) 
141 
141 

iia 

143 
143 


Norlliorn  Siirccsei's,    ...  1I3 

Uriiish  Kcvcrscw,  ....  Mt 

Itallli's  iif  SillhviitcT,    -        -        -  145 

^Sllrrl•lldc'r  at  Saniloij'a,         -        -  14.5 

SiilkTiiij,'s  ill  Vallcj  l'"orge,  -  141) 

lU'iijamiii  l''niiikliil.      -        -        -  14(i 

llattliMif  MiiMiiioiitli,    -        .        .  14li 

Ciiiiiit  I)'l';sl;iiiiir.  -        -        -        -  147 

Till'  Viillcv  of  W'voniing,      -        .  147 

CaiiipiiiL'il  of  Hiii,         -        -        -  147 

Stony  Point. 148 

■loliii  i'aiil  .loiu'fi,  -        .        .        .  14!) 

HiiiL'oviic's  Capture,    ...  1.50 

Paliiot  I.eadcr-.     -        .        .        -  1.50 

AiiioM.  the  Tniiior,      ...  i.'ji 

CoiiiliiKion  of  the  War,       -       -  15'i 

Fij.'liliiii;Corn\\alliB.    -        -        -  1.53 

La  Kayclto, 1,54 

Conililiu'd  Attack,         ...  151 

iSiinuiHliT  of  Yorkfown,      -        -  1.55 

After  llie  War,        ....  155 

Treaty  of  Pari.",  -  -  -  -  IDti 
Isolvliiu'  the    Problem  of    Indc- 

peiiduiice, 157 

XII.    Jlvcent  iriatoff/. 

Wituhiiujion  and  the  liepiihlic. 
Tlie  Situation,  -  .  -  -  157 
Want  of  Fiiiiils.  .  ^  .  .  15s 
'•(iraspinu  the  Nettle,"  -  .  1.58 
Tho  Treasury,  -  ...  .168 
Trouble  Willi  Indiana,  -  .  -  1.5!i 
Foreign  Dehtw,  ....  ]5!l 
MissisKJpiii  Opened,  -  -  .  lliO 
The  French  Uevoliition,       -        -    ItiO 

Adtuns  and  the  Jiepublie. 

.Tolin  AdaniH,  .        -       .        .161 

Trouble  with  France,   -       -       .101 

Jeffemon  and  the  Republic. 

Aaron  Hiirr, 162 

The  Fulton  Steamboat,  -  -  IBi 
Hoinbariling  the  Uashaw,  -  -  Itli 
Jiuroiiean  \^ar^',    ....    163 

Madhnn  and  the  Republic. 
Deft'at  of  Tecumsch.    -        -        -    104 

War  of  isia, ItH 

IIuH'k  (imardice,  -        .        .164 

(JueeiiKtown  Heights,  -  .  .  16.5 
On  the  Sea.  -  -  -  .  .  165 
Koardiii!;  the  Frolic.  -  -  .  166 
The  Canipaitrn  of  1813,  -  .  166 
Oen.  Harrison.  ....  -,67 
Haitle  of  Lake  Erie,  -  -  .167 
IlanisonV  Victory,  -  .  .168 
Loss  of  the  Chesapeake,  -  .  16!) 
Creek  Inilians  Oefeated,  -  .  Hi!) 
Harbarous  Tactics.  ...  170 
The  I'ampaigM  of  1814,  .  .  170 
Lake  Chaniplain,  -  .  .  -171 
Battle  of  New  Orleans,  -  .  171 
Fruit»  of  the  Conflict.  -        .        .173 

Monroe  and  the  Republic. 
The  Missouri  Compromise,        -    173 
Social  Progress,    -       -       •       -    173 


Cosslim  of  Florida. 
Visit  of  l.a  Fayette. 
Temper  of  the  People,  - 

Adat/ix  and  the  Republic. 
niack  Hawk  War,  - 
Seminole  War, 
Injury  to  U.  S.  Cotniuerce,  - 

Jackson  and  the  Rfpubllc. 
Jackson's  Policy,  - 
Knergetic  .\(lini'nistration,  - 
United  Stales  Hank.      - 

Van  liuien  and  the  Republic. 
Results  of  Inflation.      - 
The  Pajiineau  liebellion, 

Haninon  and  Tyler. 
Ilarrisoiis's  Death. 
Domestic  DilHeultio^i,   - 
The  Naiivoo  War.  - 
Annexations  and  Sottleinentj, 
Polk  and  the  Republic. 
The  Mexican  War, 
Gen.  Taylors  Campaign, 
Capture  of  Monterey,  "■ 
Victory  at  liuena  Vistii, 
Gen.  Keainey's  .\riny.  - 
Gen.  Scott's  Campaign  at  Vera 

Cruz, 

Cerro  Gordo,  .... 
Fall  of  Mexico, 
Tho  Witmot  Proviso,    - 
Gold  in  California, 

Taylor  and  Fillmore. 
Death  of  Taylor,    - 
('lay's  OmnlbHs  Hill,    - 
Fiil'ibusteriiig  Kxploit, 
President  Pierce.  - 

Pierce  and  the  Republic. 
War  in  Kansas,      ... 
Foreign  Policy, 
Slavery  Tactics,     ... 

Huehanan  and  the  Republic. 
The  Died  Scott  Case,    - 

John  Drown 

Slavery  or  .Secession,    - 
State  Uights,  .... 
Major  Anderson,    ... 

From  Independence  to  Secession. 
Struggle  to  Maintain  the  Union,     189 

Veniiont, 189 

Kentucky, ISO 

Tennessee,       .....    lao 

Ohio, 190 

Louisiana,  .....  lyo 
Indiana,  ---...  191 
Mississippi,    .....    191 

Illinois, 191 

Alabama, 191 

Maine. l»;i 

Missouri, 198 

Arkansas,  .....  193 
Michigan, 193 


174 
174 

175 


176 
176 
176 


177 
177 
177 


178 
178 


179 
179 
179 
180 


180 
180 
180 
181 
181 

183 
18'j 
182 
183 
183 


184 

184 
185 
185 

186 
186 
187 

187 
187 
188 
188 
189 


664 


CONTENTS. 


Florida 

Tcxau,  ..... 
luwii, 

WimconBlii,  .... 
Califoriiiu,  ..... 
Miniiexotu,  .... 
OregDii,  ..... 
Kuimiii*,  ..... 
C'umpurativc  Study, 

The  Ilrheilion— Lincoln. 
Lawlt'SB  UenignH,  • 
Fort  Suimcr,  - 
The  HoHlh,      - 
Beij'iiiiiinb'  of  the  War, 
Union  Victories,    - 
Un  to  Kichmond,   - 
Micsouri  Neutral,  - 
Coa<<t  and  Sea  Incidents. 
Beliiijerent  UightB, 
The  War  in  iKtil,    - 
On  the  Tennessee, 
Pittsburg  Landing, 
Kesults  of  Shiloh,  - 
Battle  of  l'err.v\ille, 
luka  and  Corinth, 
Hosecnius  at  M  urfrecsboro. 
Moving  Against  Vickslnirg, 
Farragiil  at  New  Orleans, 
Capture  of  Roanoke,     • 
Port  Hoyal.      - 
Merriniue  and  Monitor, 
Yorktown  Hesieged,     - 
Confederate  Panic, 
Stonewall  'lackson, 
McClellan  and  Fair  Oaks, 
lien.  Lee, 

Confederate  .VgrcBsions, 
Po|)e  on  the  Kapidan,  - 
McClclKin  again  in  the  Field, 
Emancipation  of  Slaves, 
McClellan  Suspendou, 
Results  of  War,    . 
Indian  Uilliculties, 
The  War  in  iwa,    - 
Capture  of  Vieksburg, 
Chickamauga, 
Chattanooga, 
AD'airs  at  Knoxville,    . 
Gen.  Hooker, 
Lee  Looking  toward  New  York, 
Gettysburg,    - 
Adniiral  Dnpont,'  - 
Lieut.  (i'Mi.  Grant, 
Advancing  on  Atlanta, 
Thomas  at  Nashville,  - 
Sherman's  March, 
The  Wilderness,   - 
Before  Kichmond, 
Cedar  Creek,  ... 
Bed  Uivcr,      - 
Mobile,    .... 
Fort  Fisher,   ... 
Bcsults  of  the  Campaign, 
Sherman's  March, 
Before  Kichmond  Again, 
Five  Forks,    ... 


193 
1»3 
ItK] 
KM 
194 
194 
19n 
195 
l!Ni 


IW 
19T 
19« 
19H 
199 
199 
•M) 

ai)i 
a»i 

8(Ki 
•Mi 
SMM 

a<)5 

205 

m, 

ami 
'iM 
aor 

2(IH 

'»*>. 

809 
21U 
210 
211 
211 
212 
313 
214 
214 
215 
215 
21» 
217 
217 
21K 
218 
219 
220 
220 
221 
222 
223 
2^4 
22.5 
22tt 

•tia 

228 
229 
fm 
230 
'£W 
230 
232 
833 
233 


Evacuation  of  Richmond,  .       •    23.1 
Lincoln's  Death,   -       ...    235 

Johnton  and  the  liepublic. 

General  Reniar'  s,        -       .       -  23.') 

Reionstructloi.,    ....  Z\6 

Cc  ngress  vs.  The  President,       .  2:10 

Removal  of  Stanton,    .       ■       -  2:W 

Impeachment,       ....  2:18 

Indian  Wars,          •        -        -        -  ZW 

Emperor  Ma.\Imilian,  -        .        .  238 

Trans-Allantlc  Cable,  -        -        -  2:1H 

William  II.  Seward,      -       •       -  230 

Grant  and  the  Sepublic, 

General  Remarks,        -       -       -  240 

I'nlon  Paclllc  Railroad,       -       -  241 

The  Fifteenth  Amendment,        .  -^ll 
tJeneral  Amnesty.         -        -        .241 

Horace  Greeley's  Candidature,  -  242 
Schuyler  Colfax,    -        -        .        .243 

Cakes  Ames, 814 

Henry  Wilson,       .        .        .        -  844 

Ueiieral  Increase,         ...  g45 

XIII.    Skriehra  of  States. 
ALABAMA. 

Area, 846 

Mineral  Treasures,       ...  i}4ti 

Climate. 248 

Vegetation, 848 

Animals, 847 

Po)>ulatlon, 247 

Agriculture.   .               .       .       .  ^7 

Government,          -       .       .       .  !M7 

ARKANSAS. 

Area, 818 

Minerals, 848 

CMImate, 248 

Agriculture,   .....  248 

Government,          ....  819 

CALirOBMLA. 

Area, 849 

Climate, 850 

Vegetation, 2.W 

Minerals, 851 

Agruulture,   -       ....  8.51 

Government, .....  858 

COLORADO. 

Area, 8.VJ 

Mining, 8.M 

Climate, 253 

Government,  -       ....  863 

CONNKOTICUT. 

.\rcB,        ......  854 

Climate, 2,54 

Schools, 854 

Government,  ....  855 

DELAWAHB. 

Area,       ......    8Sfi 

Surface,  ..•--•    286 

Climate, SM 

Education, 266 

Qoverument,        .       .       •      -   857 


'■**.&_' 


)n  of  Richmond,  -       •  33.1 

Uuttth,   -       -       -       -  tii 
■mon  and  the  Itepublic. 

{cimir' 8,         -        .       -  23.') 

iictioi.,    -       -       -       -  SKW 

vs.  The  PrcHidcut,       -  2:lli 

of  Stuiilon,    ...  aw 

iiciit,       ....  2;(H 

UT*,  ■        .       .       .  ZIS 

Maximilian,  --■'£« 

untie  t'ul)lc,  -        .        .  2:in 

I.  Sewiird,      ...  830 
ml  and  the  Sepublio. 

Euinarl{8,         -        .        .  240 

dllc  Hnilroad,       .       -  241 

until  Aniunciincnt,        .  -^1 

ininvHly.         ...  341 

rueiey's  Candidature,  .  242 
Uuifax,    -        -        .        .243 

1C8 244 

iHon,       ....  344 

u crease,         ...  245 

.    Skrtrhea  of  States. 
ALABAMA. 

246 

rca8UrC8,  ...  24tt 
248 

n, 84H 

247 

ri, 847 

•e.   .  -       .       -  M7 

nt,  .       .       .       .  JM7 

ARKANSAS. 

248 

248 

848 

•0, 248 

nt,  ....  219 

CALIFORKLA. 

249 

250 

1, 2.W 

251 

e, 251 

nt, 258 

COLORADO. 

2.V] 

25;) 

253 

nt, S63 

CONNKOTICtrr. 

2S4 

8.54 

254 

nt,  ....  855 

DELAWAUB. 

2S« 

2B6 

2.56 

, 286 

nt,        ...      -  257 


CONTENTS. 


rLOBtDAc 


Area, 

L'iiuracteristica, 
Cotton,   • 
tiovcrnment, 


OEOROIA, 


Area, 
Minerals, 
hctioois, 
Guverunicnt, 


ILLINOIS. 


Area,  etc., 

Sciioois, 

Clovernment, 


Area,  etc., 

Sciioois, 

(jiovemment, 


Area, 

Sciioois, 
Uovernment, 


Area, 

Sciioois. 

Uovurnmeut, 


KBSTDCET, 


Area, 

Sciioois, 

Government, 


LOUIBIANAc 


.'.roa. 

Vegetation,  . 
Education,  - 
Uovernment, 


XAIKB 


Area, 

Education,     - 
History, 
(ioYcrnmcnt, 


MARYLAND, 


Area, 

Minerals, 

Government, 


MASSACHUBETTB, 


Area, 

Education,     - 
History, 
Government, 


Area, 

Education,     ■ 
Government, 


MINNBSOTA, 


Area, 

Sciioois, 

Govemment, 


257 
2.5T 

8.58 
858 


2.5fl 

85!t 


2fiO 
S(il 
201 


368 
2tW 
26;) 


863 

au3 

204 

864 
264 
265 


866 

sm 

266 

267 
2«; 
86T 
807 

808 

2i;» 

2ti9 
870 

270 
271 
271 


271 
872 
878 
878 


873 
273 

874 


MIBSI88IPFI. 


Area, 

Education,     - 
History, 
Government, 


274 
274 
274 


11I880UBI. 


Area, 
.Minerals, 
Sciioois, 
Government, 


NEBRASKA. 


Area, 

Sciioois, 

Government, 


Area, 

Mining,  .       .       .       . 

Soil,         .       .        .       -        . 

Education,     .       .      .       • 
Government, 

MEW    OAMFSnlKE. 

Area, 

Schools,  .       .       .        . 

History,  .        .       .        - 

Government,        .      .       . 


NEW  JERSKT. 


Area, 

Education,     ■ 
History, 
Government, 


NEW  YORK. 


Area, 

Edncation,     .       .      .       . 
History,  .       .       .       . 

Government,         .      .       . 

NOBTn  CABOLWA. 

Area,       .       -  .  .  . 

Schools,  .  .  .  . 

History,  .  .  .  - 

Government,  .  .  . 


onio. 


Area, 

Schools, 

Government, 


OREGON. 


Area, 

Schools, 

Government, 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


Area, 

Education,     ■ 
Government, 


665 


275 

275 
270 
876 


877 
877 
278 
878 


8T9 
879 
279 


280 
880 
881 
881 
881 


388 
882 
282 

282 


-  883 

.  88:) 

.  284 

■  284 


285 
886 
286 
287 


288 

288 


290 
290 
890 


291 
2Q2 
293 


S93 
293 
294 


RHODE    ISLAND. 


Area, 

Schools, 

Government, 


995 
895 

205 


566 


CONTENTS. 


aOCTII  CAItOI.INA. 

Area. •  SMtt! 

Mliiornis, 'JIKl 

.Schoii'i', awi 

Uuvoimneut,         ....  aiiu 

TENNESSEE. 

Arci. iKl7 

Mliii.'inls, aw 

Sc-li.piil^<. i'lH 

U.ivornmont,         ....  ssis 

TEXAS. 

Area, iKK) 

Kducutlon, an») 

Uoverumeiit,         ....  ijiKi 

VERMONT. 

Area, »« 

BchooU, 8U-i 

Government,         -       -       -       -  30:i 

VIRGINIA. 

Arcs. 805 

Schoolfi, aifi 

Oovcninient,         ....  aou 

WEST  VIROINIA. 

Arcn, 30e 

Eduiiition, 3(l« 

UoveruMicut,  ....  80f. 

WISCONSIN. 

Area. 9in 

KduL-nllon,     .....  'UO 
Government,          -       -        -        .311 

XI  r.  Slcelcliea  of  TerHtorina. 

ALASKA. 

Area  and  Surface,         -       -       -  312 

Cllinute, 312 

Vecolatlon, AVA 

FurH  Hiid  Kicheries,      ...  313 

Population, 313 

History, 313 

OTIIEH  TEIlllITORISS. 

Arizona,         .....  314 

Dakota, 314 

District  of  Columbia,  -       -  311 

Irtiiho. 31.') 

Montana,        ......  31.5 

New  Mexico,  ....  3l(i 

Utah. 31(i 

VVashlnRton,  ....  317 

Wyoming, 317 

A'J'.  Confenterate  States. 

Cicnpral  Heniarks,         ...  318 

.loslah  (Juincy,      -        -       -        -  aii) 

Mls«,)iiri  Compromise,         -        -  31!) 

Tsei;r()  Slaverv,       ....  8'JO 

Sti'plien  A.  lioiiglas,    ...  321 

Ai>niliain  Lincoln.         ...  an 

Lcadersliip  of  Sontli  Carolina,  -  322 

Monlj;omiry  Convention,    -        .  iVii 

War  I'omnKniocri.  -        -        .  321 

Inauguration  of  Lincoln,     -        -  834 

iiespouso  of  tlie  North,       -       -  325 


PreHldent  Davis,  • 

War  .Meafiiri't, 

Tlie  ConleHl  in  IMil,     . 

Tlie  Conle»l  in  lMi2,     - 

Al'mlrs  in  >iew  Mexico, 

LoMies,    .... 

Kaillc  of  KairOaks, 

<ic;ii.  I'dpc'd  Command, 

tU'ii.  LciTh  Command, 

(ien.  |;urn»idu, 

•  ien.  Ilalli'ck, 

i'lie  Coiilint, 

In  till' Wilderness, 

Spotisylvaiiia  <  imrt  House 

M  eHtei-n  Virt,''"ia  Loyai, 

Contest  in  lH<i4,     - 

Sliermaii  in  tlie  West, 

(Jt^n.  liood,     ... 

iriliurman's  March  to  tbo  Sou, 

tien.Canby, 

End  of  llie  War,    - 

Ki!!,'lit  of  Jeir.  Davis,    - 

Confederate  i'rivateering, 

Keview, 

".'lie  Alabama  Cruiser, 

Tlie  ••  lieoigia."    - 

TIk'  ••  Slienandoaii,"    - 

Oilier  VesiielH, 

The  Aiahania  Claims, 

niiirisii  AMEnifjA 

Extent,   .        -        -        -       - 

Jtouiidaries,    .... 
Political  Divisions, 

nUMIXION  OF  CANADA. 

Extent, am 

Political  Divisions,      -       -       -  3t« 

ilouiuiarics,  -        -        .        -  .S«l 

Sui'lacu  of  Unlario  and  Quebec,  3til 

Karl  If  Ilialory. 

Fuen™  Canada,         .       -       -  3fi7 

Vovaiies  of  Discovery,         .       .  31,7 
Cbamplain,    -        -        .             887-:i73 

De  'I'racv,        .....  374 

Coiuceiles      .....  374 

Deniinville's  Administration,    -  37."! 

Fioiitenac  as  Uoveriior.       .        -  37li 

Krencli  and  English  War,    .       .  3VR 

Trcatvof  I'trecht,         -        -        .  378 
KN01.ISU  Canada— English  Rule,  37it 

Prendi  Loyalty,     ....  .380 

United  Empire  Loyalists,  -       ■  381 

(;en.  Prcscott.        -        -        -       -  382 

Sir  Drumnnind,     ....  382 

Lord  Dalhousio,    ....  38:1 

Lord  Avimer,         -       -       -        -  383 
Conllict  heiwceu  the  People  and 

Crown.     -        .  .        .  384 

Gov.  tiosford,         .        .       .        .  48(i 

Papineau. 38« 

Insurrection'*.       ....  8h7 

Suppressiiir,  Insurrections,       .  3I-8 

Excdtemeni  on  the  borders,        .  381) 

Uen.  Scott  on  the  Frontier ,       -  890 


« 


liivl?,  - 

ri'i, 

I  ill  IMll,     - 

l  ill  I  Mi-,',       - 

U;w  Mexico, 

lirUiiks, 

I  riiiniimml, 

L'oiiiniuiid, 

ido, 

;k,        -       - 

I, 

Icriicsi, 

lilt  (  (lurt  Ildusc 

ir^'iniu  Luyal, 

lH<il,     - 

1  tlio  West, 


March  to  tlio  Scu, 


Wiir,    - 

!ir.  Uftvis,    - 

i;  riivuteerlng, 

iinCriilRPr, 
t'la."    - 
uiidouh,"    - 
elH,       - 
nil  Clitlmg, 


risn  AMEUifjA 


•visions, 

VIOX  OF  CANADA 


ivislons, 

Jiilarlo  mid  Quubec, 
'^arly  Ilinlory. 

NADA, 

Discover}', 


'8  Admliiistrntion,    - 
18  UovM'iior. 
1  Knslish  War,    - 
trei'ht,        ... 
ANADA— English  Rule, 
■alty,    .... 
piiis  Loyalists,  - 
)tt,       .... 
(piid,     .... 
usio,    .... 
LT,  .... 

iweou  tlie  People  and 


3t>l 


3fi7 
31.7 
373 
374 
37t 
37S 
3711 
378 
878 
37it 
380 
381 
38-.> 
382 
38:j 
383 


rd, 


HIS. 

i;  Insurrections, 
t  on  the  borders, 
un  the  Frontier , 


384 
48U 
38« 
887 
31-8 
381) 

mi 


CONTKNTS. 


Sir  I''r.ui<is  lli'nd,  ■        .        -    3HI  1 

.sir  Jiiiiu'^  .Mclliiiilii'll,  -         -    3iM 

Lppii- and  l.uwiT  I'aiiidii  I'liiled,  3!i'J  1 

Xiirit  SviitUi,  I 

Surface, 

J^iiiovery  and  SuUl'juunt, 

Ji.Monts 

I'orl  Hiival,     • 

Sir  Diivid  Ivirk, 

Kiciieli  I'oj'.'H'snIo'I, 

t'oimiK^^tt*, 

l-'rciii'li  and  l::iiglish  Contest, 

loniwailip',     - 

Aiiiiiiral  DoKcawen, 

l'oi>uiatiMii,    - 

l')ll^il^ll  I'dfS'  -sion,      • 

>.'ov«  iScotitt  I.oyi.l, 

\eie  Jli-uiiau'ick 

hr.rfaoe. 

History, 

Firi'l  SetlU.mi  nt, 

.Sir  liuy  t'arl(  Ion, 

Major  iieii.  Miiilh, 

•  ijvetnor,       ... 

Jloiindary, 

I'riiiee  Ktlwnrd  laland. 

Surface,  .        .        -        . 

llisloiy 

caliid  St.  John,    -     ■  - 
Settleii  ent,    - 
l'iM>ei  .ition  of  t'rcnch, 
Lord  j;!,'ieni.)nt,    - 
tiov.  I'atleison,     - 
Gov.  Uesbuuea,     - 

Jifiminion, 

Confederation, 
Populaliou,   ... 
Schools,  -        .        .       - 
(ioverninent, 
History, .... 

Jfewfottndlana. 
Discovery,     .       .       - 
Fisheries, 
Settlement  in  1621, 
Calvert,  .       .       .       - 
History, .... 

iivitiah  Columbia. 


393 

31)1 

:iiii 

311' 
.'lir, 
3liii 

3'Ki 

I'llI 
3118 
'II  Ml 
■II  Ml 
•lilt 
'Mi 


■KVI 

■111.") 

•Id.-. 

4lMI 
41 M! 
4Uli 
4U7 


4117 
407 
408 
4(18 
40f> 
4)18 
400 
400 


410 
411 
411 
411 
412 


Situation,       .... 

Characteristics,     ... 

RKI'UHLIC  OF  MEXICO. 

Natives, 

Hieroglyphics,  ... 
Cortez,  ..... 
Chichemccas.  ... 
The  Aztecs,  .... 
The  Toltocas,  ... 
Painting,  .... 
Buildings,  .... 
Aqueducts,  .... 
Katlve  Kings,       ... 


412 

413 
413 
413 
4.4 

414 
415 


415 
416 
417 
417 
418 
420 
4S0 
492 
42S 


Nalivc  (lovcriinient,    - 
Miiiiir/iiiiiu'n  \  I'ssels, 
(■|irliiii.->  liii'liii'iils. 
The  Teiiipiu  of  llie  Sun, 


567 


-  494 

-  427 

-  428 
•  4V9 


SiMinlMh  III  Mrjcieo. 

Ileinaiiilo  Cortez,         -        -        -  43li 

I'ortiiii-", 431 

Skill  iif  I'lipiiialion,      -        -        -  431 

OllUial  Moijiy  .Making,        .        -  432 

('iiiiiiiieri'iai  PrivllegcH,        -        •  4^-1 

Ctiloiiiai  Triiiililes,        •        -        -  4.W 

Cl-euie  I'lans,          ....  4;a 

Tliroirhiff  off  the  Yoke. 

DinictillieH  inSpai 436 

Prime  lA-rdliiaiul,         ...  43a 

Kraiiee  vm.  Sjiaiii,          -        -        -  437 

KlleilM  oil  .\Irxico,        -        .        .  437 

Creole  Loviillv,      ....  4;i8 

SpaniMh  liiNl.ivalty,      -        -        -  438. 

lieMili  ill  Ueligio/I,       ...  4;W 

liisiirreetions,        ....  4;)H 

Vallailxlid  vs.  Illdalgo,        -        -  111) 

(i.'ii.  Callcjii, 'V40 

llorrllile  Crimi/s, 14U 

The  Cuiilest, 410 

-Morelos,          .....  411 

War  liiciden'.s,      -        .        -        -  449 

llatlles, 443^49 

Adopting  n  Cunstitution, 

First  Coni'tltulion,       -       .       -  44!) 

The  llevo'.utionary  Struggle,      -  4.'iO 

Mexican  indepundence,       -        -  4.M 

Iturlilde, 4rti 

The  Junta,     ......  4.52 

TheAlHlicatlon,    -       .        .        .  45:1 

Now  (  ongre.is  lnl824,         -        ■  4.5.3 

Forming  the  liepublic,       •       •  45:1 

Fate  of  Iturblde,  -        -        .        .  4M 

The  lleiniblle. 

President  Giiadalonpe,       .       .454 

Pvestdent  Victoria,       ...  455 

Gen.  Bravo, 4.55 

Gen.  Santa  Anna,         ...  455 

Continuation  of  the  Struggle,    •  456 

Anarchy, 457 

President  Pedraza,        -        -       -  4.57 

Movements  of  Santa  Anna,        -  4.58 

Coin|>elled  to  be  Dictator,   -        -  459 

War  with  Texas,    .       -       -       -  4tiO 

Gen.  8am.  ]limgton,     ...  461 

Santa  Aiiiia'u  Keverses,       .       .  461 

Another  Junta.      -       -       -       -  4fi9 

Santa  Anna  as  President,    -       -  4t)3 

W  ar  on  Te.vas,        -        -        -        -  46.3 

Contest  wUh  the  United  Stotes,  4()5 

Closing'  Scenes  of  the  War,        -  405 

After  the  War. 

Church  Property.  .       -       .436 

Santa  Anna  after  Banishment,  -  467 

Gen.  Alvarez,        ....  4R8 

Gea  Comonfort,   ....  4(18 
Political  Strife,     -       -       .     469-414 


568 


CONTENTS. 


/;««•  o/  Reform, 

Vtvfuwl  Ilixlury,    - 
l.crdo,      .... 
Alaxhiiillun,    - 
liciii'iiil  Klt'Ctluii,  18*17, 
biKldcii  Dcjitli  (if  Jiiiiruz, 
l^LM'du  UM  I'tculduiit, 
Kuliuuls,  ... 


VKNTRAL   AMERICA. 

IsltuHiuiu  and  Kxtviit,  . 
biiiliuM;, 

huUHOIlH,  .         .         .         •         . 

Uivlsioni), 


Ouutemala, 

Early  SL'ttlcmeiit, 
VoluaiiuuH,      ... 
Ni'w  ouutemula,   - 
Traile,      .... 

UoHdurat. 

First  SuttleinuDt, 
VuiuuluriuH,    - 
Burlacu,  - 

Lack  ol'  Industry, 

MtfUlah  Uonduraa. 
Arua,       ..... 

I'uiiulatiou,    .... 
luUiistrius,     .... 


474 

47S 
470 
477 
47H 
478 
478 


47lt 
48U 
48U 
4HU 


480 
48t 
481 
482 


Coata  Sir,a. 


Population,  ... 
Kxplorution,  ... 
KuBourccs,  ... 
Trade,  .... 
Army,      .... 

yiearagua. 
Discovery,      ... 
buDtiabu,        .       .       .       , 

liVOU,  .... 

C'liurchos,  ... 
ludustrlus,  ... 
tirauada,         ... 

San  Salvador. 

Exploration,  - 


Area, 

Cities,      ...... 

InduBlries, 

Uoveruiuuut.         .       .       .       . 

SOUTH  AMERICA. 
Braxtl. 

Discovery, 
Natives, 
Portuguese, 
Bspirito  rianto,     - 
beltlemont  of  Brazili 
Don  Pedro,    - 
Wht,       -       -      . 


483 
48.) 
4«3 

484 
484 


48S 
485 
485 


48S 

48.>> 
4ti7 

4dr 


4C8 
488 
4tj8 
489 
48tt 
489 


490 
490 
490 
490 
491 


4«1 

4ini 

498 
4<.)S 
494 
494 
496 


A"DrHtlne  Rrpuhtte. 

Discovery, 405 

Nalivvs, 41W 

Early  Metllement,         -       .       -  4IMi 

Early  Wars,  -       .       .       -  497 

Kivadiva, 49R 

Present  Prospects,       ...  499 

MoUttia. 

Natives,  -  .  -  -  MO 
Early  Hcltlenient,        -       -       .5(1(1 

Minerals, 501 

Uistory,         ....     tsoi-soa 

United  Statna  of  Colombia. 

Poimlatlon, MM 

Colonization,  -       •       -    0U4 

States, 506 

Present  Condition,      •       -       -    BU5 
Hcuador. 

Quito, 805 

Uistory  and  D^iscription,    •     605-510 

v7  m. 

uistory  and  Des-ription,    -     610-614 

(Iviana. 
UUt.orr  and  Des^^rlptlon,    •     614-617 

Urujua. 

HIstoi'y  and  Description,    .     617-518 

Venexueln. 
Uistory  and  Description,    -     618-620 

I'arttauay. 
Uistory  and  Description,    -     630-533 

J'crii. 
Uistory  and  Description,    -     523-537 

Patagoniaand  Falkland. 
History  and  Description,  -       687-538 

West  Indiea. 

History  and  Description,  -       BSa-CTO 

Ilaytt. 

Uistory  and  Description,  -       630-537 

Santo  Ihnninfio. 
History  and  Description,  .       637-541 

CuAa. 
History  and  Description,  -       641-549 

PoiiTo  Kico,  ....    549 

Jamaica,  .....  550 
Bakbauoes,  .       .       .       .    5M 

Antkjua,  .....  551 
Behmuiia  Islands,  ...  565 
Dominica,  -'  -  -  -  .555 
tillKNAUA,       .....     560 

Bahamas, 567 

Mabtiniuue,  etc.,  ...  668 
Danish  Possbssions,  -  .669 
Dutch  PossbssiuiOi  •      -       -    669 


XI  2 


4r' 


■^^ 


grtUtne  Iteptihlle. 

4()« 

4(H« 

lumcnt,        •       -       -  4MI 

B,  ....  4irr 

4IIH 

roepocts,       .       •       •    4UU 

HoUvia. 

MO 

leniunt,        -       .       -    5(»i 

Mil 

.     B01-5(« 

d  SUttim  of  Colombia. 
II, 5I« 

oil,  .     .      -  om 

605 

undltlon,      •       -       -    fiU5 

Hcuador. 
805 

id  DoBcrlptlon,    -     B05-610 

v7  m. 

id  DeK'rlption,    -     810-614 

OvUina. 
id  Description,    .     514-617 

Urui/vn. 
id  Description,    .     517-518 

Veneaiueln. 
id  Description,    -     518-520 

Varaguay. 
id  Description,    -     520-533 

I'crii. 
id  Description,    -     528-587 
fonlaand  Falkland. 
d  Description,  .       627-6'-t8 

West  Indie: 

id  Description,  -       628-S<)0 

Ilayti. 

id  Description,  -       530-537 

lanto  Ihnniniio. 

id  Description,  .       637-&il 

CuAa. 

id  Description,  -       B41-549 

:o,  ....  541) 
550 

!8,  .  .  .  .  5M 
5W 

Islands,  ...  555 
.■       .        .        .        .555 

, 65e 

65T 

ITB,  etc.,        ...  568 

oaBBSBioNS,         -       -  669 

issusBiuMa,  •      -       -  66i> 


►  i*®M4'^i?^;^*»"i!i»'-*--" 


"%> 


